Chapter 1

In the small village of KwaNonkanya, deep in

the rural areas, lived a community of people
who were so cut off from the world. They lived
and sustained themselves without ever leaving
their village. Two white foreigners found the
village while touring, in need of medical help.
One of them had fallen ill. Grandmother
Ntabenkulu was the healer of the village. Her
gift was to heal spiritually and medically as she
concocted her own medicines. In two days the
white man recovered. After offering money as
gratitude, Gogo Ntabenkulu refused because
she didn't need any money. The white man and
his wife couldn't leave. The village of
KwaNonkanya gave them a surreal feeling of
peace. Something different from the outside
world. Gogo Ntabenkulu had offered them a
safe haven and they never felt more at home.
Within a few months, the wife, Mrs Morgan,
started teaching as this was her profession
back in Europe. She taught English, Math and
Science. Mr Morgan, raised funds and built a
school. Expanding their learning. Within two
years, teachers were hired from nearby towns,
books and stationary for the children were
donated and the possibility of a brighter future
was finally within the little village's grasp. So
they thought.

25 years later.

I am Philisa Ntabenkulu. The grand daughter of

Gogo Ntabenkulu. It's not much of a famous
title. Mostly because a number of the people in
the village didn't like that my grandmother
welcomed in strangers. Even though those
strangers have educated us. They taught us
how to generate money from our skills. We
learnt alot from them. Chloe and Mark Morgan.
Unfortunately, Chloe passed away 6 years ago
and Mark left the village. He was so
heartbroken. I was most hurt. I loved Chloe like
my sister. She loved me too. Even though she
never made any of the others feel less special,
it was evident that I was her favourite human. I
miss her so much. I was one of the first
children that started school with her. Now it's
been 6 years since she's passed away. Right
when I was in matric. I thought of quitting but
my mother wouldn't let me. So in Chloe's honor,
I finished. My peers had dreams of leaving the
village. Chloe had Introduced us to what she
called the internet. It was a TV screen that
could find anything about the world. She would
click on the alphabet plate and pictures of other
places came up. My favourite was YourTube. I
watched videos of different places in the world.
It was so exciting. Yet I couldn't find what I
hoped for. My mother, as was my grandmother,
is a healer. She mixes herbs to heal people and
uses her hands to take pain away from their
bodies. I've seen her do it so many times. She
taught me from when I was 10. I know how to
make different medicine, but I still want to learn
more. With each member of my family, the gift
becomes stronger. As it lies with my mother,
she is the strongest healer from our lineage. I
will take over from her and by prophecy, I will be
much stronger. I think it has started. I have very
difficult dreams, even when I'm awake. Mostly
about people who have passed. Sometimes
about people who are still living. It's very
confusing. My mother also doesn't know
because no one has had this ability before me
in my family which is why I thought Yourtube
could help me. It didn't. They didn't know all the
secrets of our world. I am currently sitting by
the river with my friends. We have decided to
rest before going back home to make dinner for
our families. Nomphelo, Wandisa and Lulama
are their names. They finished school this year.
Lulama who was the smartest, has already
applied to a university like Chloe taught me, and
I taught them. I love helping at the school. She
will be leaving in two days. Chloe taught us
from Grade 8 that we must not end with matric
but continue studying. Since she passed, I
spent my years giving that information to those
that didn't get the chance to hear it. Lulama has
done all of her research and is talking to
someone on the internet who is going to the
same university. Wandisa and Nomphelo want
to go to Johannesburg. I've seen many pictures
and videos about that town. It's called the City
of Gold. It scares me because Chloe once told
me it is very big and dangerous. I am not
leaving my village, even though every friend I
have leaves after Grade 12, I'm not leaving my
mother. I have a duty by my ancestors. I have to
stay here and heal the village.
Nomphelo: "Lisa, hamba nathi. Kuzolunga
eJohannnesburg. Sizofumana umsebenzi,
sibene mali." (Come with us. It will work out in
Johannesburg. We'll get jobs and have money.)
Me: "Hayi. Andihambi. Andifuni ukuya apho.
Nizohamba kakuhle ke." (No. I'm not going. I
don't want to go there. But you will have a safe
journey.)
Lulama: "Philisa come on. You can't stay here
for the rest of your life. Chloe bengafuni
ngawe." (Chloe didn't want that for you.) Lulama
is the most English speaker of the group. She
was so smart apart from the language but the
way she spoke it was similar to Chloe.
Me: "Indima yam, ilapha KwaNonkanya.
Niyayazi lonto." (My duty is here in
KwaNonkanya. You know that.) They sighed, in
pity. I wasn't ashamed or upset, I didn't want to
go to a place I don't know. I'm doing well here at
home. I have food, and purpose. My friend
Manga walked towards us.
Wandi: "Oh hayi. This is our last day with Philisa
and here you are to disturb us. Uyayazi
uzoshiyeka nawe, nitshate, niphile together
forever. Give us today!" (You know we'll leave
her with you, you'll get married, and live together
forever) Manga laughed. He was so nice, he
only nodded and walked away.
Lulama: "So? Will you marry him? He's been
waiting forever."
Me: "Marry? No. Manga is friend."
Lulama: "But uyakuthanda." (He loves you.) I
shook my head laughing. I have a duty. If my
ancestors approve of him, maybe I'll think about
it but he viewed me as I viewed him, a friend.

Later that evening, after cooking my mother

dinner, we sat together to eat. The TV box was
playing something but my mind was not there.
Mama: "Mntanam. Yintoni ingxaki?" (My child.
What's the problem?)
Me: "Ndiphinde ndaphupha mama. It very bad."
(I had another dream)
Mama: "Kwenzekeni?" (What happened?)
Me: "Bebetshisa indlu yethu mama bathi
siyathakatha." (They burnt our house, saying
we're witches.) Mama laughed.
Mama: "Akhonto izokwenzeka Mntanam.
Liphupha qha." (Nothing will happen my child.
It's just a dream.) My mother didn't really
believe my dreams. Mostly because they don't
come true anyway. Maybe I too should let
things go. I wanted to prepare my friends for a
safe journey. I went to the healing room and
burnt imphepho praying over their names.
Me: "INkosi inisikelele, inikhanyisele indlela.
Inombathe ebubini kuze nifumane isihlalo
esikhuselekileyo kulomhlaba. Amanyange am,
nawenu, ahamba nani. Nizophumelela." (May
God bless you and light up your path. May he
protect you from bad until you find secure
placement in our world. My ancestors and yours,
walk with you. You will succeed.) I let the herb
burn until it finished.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 2

It's been one week since the girls left. I felt a bit
lonely. Manga was working, his father had
livestock and when he died left everything to his
only son. So Manga was always busy. I had
another bad dream last night. Nothing bad
happened really. It was just not right. I was in a
very big house. Like the ones Chloe and I used
to watch on TV. It felt like I lived there. I woke
up from the dream and drank water, when I fell
back asleep I was running in the dark. I couldn't
see what I was running from but I just kept
running for my life. This morning, I went to visit
Manga at his home. He was taking the cattle
out for a walk.
Me: "Mangaliso." I greeted. He smiled shyly.
Manga: "Molo Philisa." (Hello) I went to my
favourite cow, I named her Pinky. I brushed her
skin and felt her belly.
Me: "Ah. Ndizobangu Gogo." (I'm going to be a
granny) I giggled.
Manga: "Uthetha ngantoni?" (What are you
talking about?)
Me: "uPinky ukhulelwe." (Pinky is pregnant.)
This made me happy. I finally had something to
do with my time. Take care of Pinky and her
baby.
Manga: "Uyaxoka, manyani? Uyayazi eziinkomo
azikazali iminyaka engakanani?"(You're lying.
Really? You know how long these cattle
stopped giving birth?) Since his father died.
Me: "Kuyakhanya. Pinky uyaqala, nezinye
ziyalandela." (It's becoming light. Pinky has
started, others will follow.)

We spent our day herding the cattle and I went

home in the late afternoon to start dinner. My
mother was quite shaky. Which was very
unusual. I cooked without disturbing her. I
wanted to tell her the good news about Pinky.
Once the food was ready in the evening, we sat
down to eat. Now I was worried. She wasn't
eating.
Me: "Mama, namhlanje bendiye kuManga.
Ndibambe uPinky ndamva ukhulelwe." (Mum,
today I went to Manga. I held Pinky and she was
pregnant.)
Mama: "Zindaba ezimnandi ezo mntanam."
(That's good news my child.)
Me: "Mama, Kwenzekeni?" (Mum what
happened?)
Mama: "Umzimba wam akaphilanga mntanam."
(My body is not well, my child.) A heavy knock
on the door disturbed us. I went to open. It was
our neighbors, they helped uTata Themba into
the house. I immediately went to the healing
room, to prepare. We have healed Tata Themba
before and told him and his brothers the source
of his problems. It was his wife who was
poisoning him. They didn't believe us yet they
kept coming back. Once the ndumba was ready,
mama came in.
Mama: "Philisa, ungabuyi uzondincedisa. Hlala
endlini." (don't come in here to help anymore.
Go back to the house and stay there.) This was
new. I always worked with her. I went to the
house and made tea for the brothers. Mthembu
and Qaphela. They were younger than Tata
Themba but still quite old in my opinion.
Qaphela always looked at me in a strange way.
It made my skin crawl.
Qaphela: "Uyintombi endala ngoku, funeke
ufumane umnyeni." (You're a big girl now, you
must find a husband.) I kept quiet staring at the
floor. "Hm Philisa? Useyintombi?" (Hey Philisa?
Are you still a virgin?) I nodded quietly. He
licked his lips. "Bhuti, funeke sithumele
oomalume kwangoku. Uyaqonda intombi nto
apha KwaNonkanya? Ulungile lo, usapho lwethu
luzohlonipheka. Uzokhulisa abantwana."
(Brother, we have to send our uncles
immediately. Do you realize she's a virgin in this
village? This one is good, our family will be
respected. She will raise our children.)
Mthembu: "Unyansile. Xa ubhuti ephilile
sizothumela oomalume." (You're right. When
our brother has healed we will send uncles.) I
was shaking in my seat ready to cry. I didn't
want to marry this old man. I wanted to run to
mother but she told me not to go there. Why did
she make me sit here? Did she also want me to
marry this person? His eyes didn't stop looking
at me. In an hour my mother came into the
house. She looked exhausted and scared. The
brothers stood up to look at her.
Mama: "Xolweni bhuti. UTata Themba
akazophila. Akhonto isebenzayo. Uyafa." (I'm
sorry, brother. Tata Themba is not going to live.
Nothing is working. He's dying.)
Mthembu: "Njani? Ebengafi ngoku besifika!!
Umenzeni?" (How? He wasn't dying when we
got here. What did you do?)
Mama: "Usetyenziwe uTata, andikwazi
umnceda." (He has been fed something, I can't
help him.)
Me: "Mama, umhlambi ndinganced-"
Mama: "HAYI." (NO.) The brothers took their
brother from the outside hut, disgruntled.
Mthembu: "Afe ubhuti wam. Uzakundazi." (If my
brother dies, you'll know me.) Off they went.
Me: "Mama. Kwenzeka ntoni?" (Mum, what is
happening?)
Mama: "Andiyazi mntanam. Kodwa kubi." (I
don't know my child. But it's bad.)
Me: "Mama, ubhuti Qaphela uthi uzothumela
oomalume. Bazondithatha mama, ufuna
ndibengu mfazi." (Mum, Qaphela said he's
sending his uncles. They're going to take me, he
wants me to be his wife.)
Mama: "Philisa, ndimamele. Ayizokwenzeka
lonto. Mntanam, bamba apha." (Philisa, listen to
me. That isn't going to happen. My child, take
this.) She gave me a small bag. I opened it. It
had four money notes. I counted it, it was R400.
She tied the bag around my waist.
Me: "Ngeyantoni lento mama? Uyifumanaphi?"
(What is this for mum? Where did you get it?)
Mama: "Ndiyakuthanda mntanam. Hamba apha,
thatha okufunayo uhambe. Mntanam, ndiva
intwembi ezayo. Ndifuna ubaleke, ungajongi
ngasemva." (I love you my child. Leave this
place, take what you want and leave. My child, I
feel something bad coming. I want you to run,
don't look back.)
Me: "Ndingakwazi umnceda uTatu Themba
mama." (I can help Mr Themba.)
Mama: "Mntanam, yingozi ubonisa abantu
amandla onawo. Asoze sikwazi uyicacisa." (My
child, it is dangerous to show people your
power. We will not be able to explain it.) She
went to her room. I was not scared but
confused. Why must I leave? I'm not going. The
village has always known our power, why would
they hurt us now? I walked out the house and
went to the hut. I mixed a few herbs, lit candles
and burnt imphepho. I hummed a little tune that
calms me sometimes. An hour before dawn, I
heard distant shouting and singing. I had spent
my night in the hut feeling secure but now I had
an uneasy feeling. I walked out and saw my
mother. She looked calm but panicked when
she saw me.
Mama: "Philisa!! Benditheni kuwe!!" (What did I
say to you?) The voices were getting louder. It
was still dark but I want to see what's going on.
I went around to the front of the house. The
mob was headed to our home. "Mthakathi!!!
Makatshiswe!!!" (Witch!! She must be burnt!!)
My heart stopped. My dream. This is my dream.
I ran to my mother.
Me: "Mama liphupha lam eli. Masambe!!" (Mum,
this is the dream. Lets go!) I ran to the healing
hut and collected our most important herbs, I
put them in the bag tied on my waist. "Hamba."
(Leave) A sudden voice said. I looked around.
There was no one. "Hamba Ntabenkulu.
Uhambo lwakho likulindile." (Leave Ntabenkulu.
Your journey awaits you.) I started crying.
Me: "Umama andizomshiya." I heard screaming
from the house, windows and doors breaking.
"Uhambo lwakho likulindile." The voice said
again. I heard more voices and screaming
outside. I was now afraid. I peeped out the door
and ran. "Mbambeni!!" (Catch her!!) Someone
said. I ran like an animal. I could hear steps
behind me. I had a bit of weight and was not the
fittest but I tried my best. I went straight into
the forest hoping they won't follow. The forest
had sacred spaces in it, not many ventured into
it. You never know what might appear. I hid in a
bush and silently prayed. Slowly, the dark was
fading away and morning would soon come.
They wanted to kill us, if they saw me they'd kill
me. I could still hear the mob from here. Tears
were running down my face. For a long time it
was quiet, I thought it was safe. I came out of
hiding. I need to quickly go to the taxis. The
earliest the better. As I started walking Qaphela
appeared in front of me. I froze.
Qaphela: "Ndakufumana." (I found you.) He
grabbed me by my neck, pulling me down to the
floor. I was helpless. Who would I scream to for
help? They all wanted me dead. He pulled down
his pants and pulled my dress up. My heart
cried to the heavens as he struggle with my
panty. I felt the ground shaking. Something bit
and grabbed on to him. He screamed as it
dragged him away from me. I sat up looking at
the largest dog I've ever seen. "Hamba
Ntabenkulu." The voice said again. Without a
second thought I ran. I ran without care. The
darkness was slowly fading and the sun was
coming up. I ran until I found myself at the main
road. A taxi was waiting there almost full. I
climbed in quickly. The other passengers
minded their business and it was clear they
hadn't heard the news. That I'm a witch. The
driver collected the money and the taxi drove
away. I held on to the bag on my waist. My
mother, my heart. I had lost everything in one
night and I had no idea where to go.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 3

Johannesburg was much bigger than I thought.

I was so afraid. The buildings were so tall.
There were so many cars I couldn't cross the
street. Where would I go? Who would help me?
Yes I was not burnt alive but what would
happen here? I would probably be killed just by
crossing the street. I spent days walking. My
feet were raw and bleeding. I found scraps of
food in round tins of cement or sometimes
plastic. I don't know where I was. I asked a few
people about Nomphelo and Wandisa's
whereabouts but they didn't answer. The people
here were so mean and in a rush. I had no
understanding of time. I had no place to sleep. I
walked until I couldn't walk anymore. Finding a
quiet veld, I lay down to sleep on the grass. It
was now that the fear started to settle in. I was
quite alone.

The veld had become my home, after my feet

healed I went to look for food. Finding scraps
and coming back to the veld. The veld had
bushes so it was easy to hide there. I was so
thirsty for water. It suddenly rained, immediately.
I held out my hands and drunk the rain water.
Now I was cold. I needed to find a blanket. It
was dark right now, so I'd look in the morning.
The rain stopped. I sat there and prayed. My
prayer was for my mother mostly. Since I'd
arrived in Johannesburg I only heard her voice
once. I dreamt of her a few nights ago. She was
happy again and promised to protect me.
"Mntanam, ukhuselekile. Ulithemba lethu.
Akhomntu unokubulala. OoKhokho bakho
bodwa abenza isigqibo sokufa kwakho. Ixesha
lakho alikafiki. Engekavumi umakhulu wakho,
awukazofa. Mamela kuye." (My child, you are
safe. You are our hope. Nobody can kill you.
Your ancestors are the only ones who decide
when you'll die. Your time hasn't come. Your
grandmother hasn't approved yet. Listen to her.)
Since then, I had knowledge in me that felt
generations old. I felt as though someone's
spirit lived in my body. I was no longer afraid.
Felt no longer alone. It was then I understood, I
have my ancestors spirits currently living in me.
I stared at my hands. "Ndingu Ntabenkulu, apho
kujongwa khona. Ndiyadiliza, ndiyakha. Akho
ume phamkwam." (I am Ntabenkulu, where they
look up to. I destroy, I build. No one stands in
my way.)
With this knowledge, I could find food easier. I
could find supplies for my shelter that I started
building. I lived in peace for weeks, in fact. I
went for days to find herbs and couldn't find any.
It was frustrating. I still had some, but soon it
would be urgent. I came back exhausted. It was
dark outside, I sat and watched the moon
thinking of my mother. Once the moon was in
its peak, I went inside my shelter and prayed
then tried to fall asleep. I heard a loud noise. It
was not normal. It reminded me of a movie I
once watched. Chloe called it fireworks. I sat up
and heard it again and again. I got out of my hut
and walked through the veld. The noise seemed
to be coming from the other side. I came out
from behind the bush onto a road. A car. The
person inside was struggling to breath. I moved
closer. "Please. Help. I've. I've. I've been shot." I
stared at the man. Blood all over his clothes. He
needed help. He was dying. "Please." I stood
next to his car. The phone in his hand rung. I
know phones. Chloe had one like that. I took it
from his hand as if it was crushing him. I held
his chest. Taking a huge gasp, he started
breathing again. The phone kept ringing, I finally
managed to answer it.
Me: "Hello."
Caller: "Hello? Where's my brother?" I looked at
the man who I had my hand on his chest to
keep from dying.
Me: "Brother. Is sick." This man's English was
like Mr Morgan and Chloe. I couldn't quite get it
right but I could understand.
Caller: "Sick? What the- Who the hell are you!! I
just spoke to him two minutes ago!!" The man
in the car looked at me.
Me: "I help. Ndibambe umphefumlo wakhe
ezandleni zam." (I'm holding his soul in my
hands.) I couldn't say it in English, I had to help
this man. I put aside the phone and prayed in a
language taught by my grandmother. He was
holding on, gathering some of my strength. I
don't know for how long. I had to get him back
to my shelter. Suddenly, another car stopped in
front of this car. A man climbed out rushing to
us.
Him: "What the hell did you do!!!" He grabbed
me and pushed me to the ground. Another man
came after him.
Second man: "G!! Stop that!! She's a woman!"
First man: "Get her ass in the car!! I'm driving
Nani to hospital, he's been shot. That one
knows who did it!!" I was dragged to the other
car and thrown in the back where the bags go. I
know it's where the bags go. I had my little bag
around my waist with all my herbs. It never left
my body. I was not scared, only worried. The
man needed me to hold him. I needed to help
him. The car was moving and eventually
stopped. I was taken out and dragged into a big
house. It was really big. I couldn't stop staring.
Other men were inside, standing around.
"Who's this? What happened?" They questioned
my captor. I looked around the house, touching
everything I could see. "hey!" My captor grabbed
me, pulling me to stand in the middle. "What
happened!! Who shot my brother?" I didn't know
how to respond to them. My English is better in
my head than my mouth. Also, all of them
looked angry. "You better start talking!! When
my older brother gets here he won't be kind!!
TALK. Who shot my brother!" I looked at him.
Me: "Water." One of them grabbed my neck and
squeezed. "You don't get no fucking water!! Are
you working with them??" My captor grabbed
my arm and pulled me to a dark room, throwing
me in it and locking me there. I sat on the floor
quietly.
It was morning when the door opened, all of
them filed in. They looked very angry now. I
stood up and looked at the one who brought me
here. His eyes were kind. The big brother was
here and very scary. They called him G.
G: "You better start talking who tried to kill my
brother!!" I looked at him quietly. "HEY!!!" He
screamed. I stood still, staring. He took out
something and pointed it at me. I saw it in
movies I watched with Chloe.
Me: "Gun." I remembered.
G: "I'm going to kill you with it if you don't start
talking!"
Me: "Brother will die." All of them kept quiet,
looking at each other. "I can heal brother. Take
me to brother."
G: "You're going nowhere near him!!" And the
sound I heard last night went off again. Five
times. I stumbled and stood up again. Then
looked at my chest. I looked at G. All of them
stared at me.
Me: "I don't die." G tried to shoot again but his
gun stopped working.
G: "Nathi give me your gun!"
Nathi: "Brother G, I don't think that's a good idea.
You just shot her five times and she's still
standing. No ways." He backed away. G
swallowed.
G: "Parker!!"
Park: "Brother, I think we should listen to her. I
don't think she's from around here. Maybe.. I
don't know, she was there to help."
Me: "Yes. I help." I held my chest where I felt a
burn.
G: "If he fucking dies. I will slit your throat. One
way or another, you will die. Bring her to the
car!!" I was put in the car behind the driver. G
was driving. Parker sat next to me.
Me: "You afraid." He looked at me.
Parker: "I'm not afraid. You better know what
you're doing."
Me: "I help."
Parker: "You'd fucking better because my
brother isn't playing. He will kill you." I smiled.
Me: "I don't die."

This building was like school but with beds like

our clinic at home.
Me: "big clinic." Parker walked next to me
holding my arm.
Parker: "It's a hospital."
Me: "hospeetle."
Parker: "You can't speak English?"
G: "Why the hell are you chatting to her? Is she
your friend?" He spat. Parker kept quiet. G went
into a room.
Me: "Brother G angry always like bull." Parker
smiled.
Parker: "Don't test him. Come on." We went into
the room. Brother was on a bed. I went over to
his side and smiled. I sung for him, holding his
chest, closing my eyes. It wasn't working.
Me: "Take off." I held the cloth covering him.
Parker undressed his brother. I started again.
The sound of my singing wasn't words, it was
just soft and healing. Our healing siren. I
opened my little purse, took out a herb and
rubbed it in my hands. I held his chest. Peeling
off the bandages, his wounds were open. I
rubbed the herb on them. He breathed. His hand
lifted and held mine on his chest. His eyes
opened.
G: "Brother?"
Me: "Brother is healing. It's take time but
brother does not die." I stepped back. Parker
was staring at me. G went over to his brother
talking to him.
Parker: "Can I put the cloth back on him?" I
nodded and he dressed his brother. G stared at
me and my hands.
Me: "Now we go. Brother must heal." I walked
out the room, leaving the hospital. G grabbed
me.
G: "You're not going anywhere until you showed
me who tried to kill my brother!!"
Parker: "G, she can't possibly know."
G: "She was there!!"
Parker: "Only to help him, Clearly!
G: "I don't care! She must have seen
something!"
Me: "I help."
G: "Get in the car!!" I got in the car. Parker next
to me. G drove.

In the house, I sat on a very soft couch. The

best I've ever seen with my eyes. I touched the
soft material. A group of girls walked in. "And
then? Why is there a hobo in the house?" One of
them asked.
Parker: "Didi, don't call her that." I looked at
Parker.
Me: "What is hobo?"
Parker: "Don't worry about it."
Didi: "it's a smelly homeless person like you.
What are you doing here."
Parker: "Didi!! Stop it!"
Didi: "What? Did I lie? Why is she here?"
Parker: "She's helping us with something." This
Didi seemed nasty. I don't like her.
Didi: "What could she possibly help with? Even
the garden doesn't deserve to be touched by her.
Look at her hands. They're dirty! She's touching
the couches!! Oh my God. We'll have to get rid
of them." G walked in.
G: "Little girl. Talk. What happened to my
brother?" I kept quiet. I didn't really like talking,
what was worse is that I couldn't talk around
people I didn't know. Especially this many. I
looked at Parker, pleading with my eyes.
Parker: "Tell us what you saw." His voice was
kinder and softer.
Me: "I... I was. In house. I hear gun, like you. I go
see why."
G: "Who else was there!"
Me: "No person." Everyone kept quiet.
Nathi: "Since we're all having a chat. I am
curious. Gavin, shot you in the chest. Five times.
How come you're fine? Are you a ghost?"
Me: "I don't die. I heal."
Parker: "Can you find who tried to kill my
brother?"
Me: "Okay. I find. First, I heal. I need room."
Parker held my arm.
Didi: "Why are you touching her!!"
Parker: "Just shut up." He walked me to a room
and closed the door. I took off my jersey, dress
and bag. I took out the same herb I used to heal
their brother. Smearing it on the five holes on
my body. The small metal pieces poured out my
body like puss.
Parker: "I'm sorry."
Me: "Why sorry?"
Parker: "That. Doesn't it hurt?"
Me: "Little hurt now." He opened his cupboard.
Parker: "Here. Wear these. They're clean and
warm. I doubt we have the same shoe size so
you'll just wear my socks and slides for now."
Me: "Ndiyabulela." (Thank you )
Parker: "You're Xhosa?" I nod. "I understand you
a little. What is your name?"
Me: "Philisa." He nodded.
Parker: "I'm Parker." he leaned on the door. I got
dressed and folded my clothes, holding them in
my hand. My bag was tied around my waist.
Parker: "You can leave your clothes. The helper
will wash them. Come." I put down the clothes.
We walked out to the others. "So. How will you
find them? You didn't see them."
Me: "I see everything."
Parker: "You said you didn't see them. Did you
lie?"
Me: "No." The others were waiting.
G: "So let's go find them."
Me: "No. They come."
G: "I'm getting tired of this girl."
Parker: "Philisa, what are you talking about now?
You said you'd find them."
Didi: "Philisa?? You even know her name? Why
is she wearing your clothes!"
Parker: "Will you just shut the fuck up. Please.
Philisa, you said you'd find them."
Me: "I find them. Ndithembe. Ndizoba fumana
bonke, bazowa ngamadolo phambi kwakho.
Ndiyakuthembisa." (Trust me. I'll find them all,
they'll fall to their knees in front of you. I
promise.)
G: "You believe this?"
Parker: "She says we should trust her. I think we
can."
Nathi: "Trust a person who doesn't die? Right.
I'm out." He walked out.
Parker: "What will you need?"
Me: "Candle, match, water, bowl, room." He
nodded and headed to the kitchen. Didi
followed him.
G: "Little girl, I'm watching you. If you don't
deliver in 24 hours. You're dead."
Me: "Okay." I'm worried for him. Something
horrible will happen to him if he tries to kill me
again.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 4

The room was dark, only the candle lit. I stirred

the water in the bowl, singing a little melody to
myself as I waited. The moon peaked.
Me: "Nina bandomelezayo, ndiyabulisa,
ndiyacenga, ndifunisa ngombulali ofuna
uYakhanani Dlamini. Ukufika kwam kuye,
bekungokumnceda, ndicela uphathelwa
abamfuna efile." (Elders who strengthen me, I
greet, I beg, I ask for the killer who wants
Yakhanani Dlamini. When I got to him, I was
there to help, please bring me his killer.) I took a
powder, dropping it in the water. "Uzozilanda
eze kum." (He will bring himself to me.) I blew
out the candle.

In the lounge, I sat on the couch looking at the

floor. G looked at me. All of them did.
G: "What are you?"
Me: "I am person."
Nathi: "Do you have other super powers?" So he
came back.
Parker: "Don't dignify that with an answer. Nathi,
Philisa is a healer. All she does is heal people.
That's it."
Me: "Yes. I heal."
G: "What were you doing in the room."
Me: "Bringing killer."
Nathi: "Bringing him how? How will he just
come here?"
Me: "You see." The other friends and Nathi left
one by one leaving Parker and Gavin.
G: "Mkhathini, What is going on with this chick?
You seem to understand her. Is she for real?"
Parker: "G, you heard the doctor. He'd never
seen anything like this before. Nani was in a
coma barely alive, the doctor said he wouldn't
make it through the night and he's fine now.
Just after she touched him. I trust her."
G: "There's also something dark about her,
Mkhathini. You need to watch out. She's
supposed to be dead, look at her. Is she
wearing a bullet proof vest?"
Parker: "I saw the bullets drop out of her. I don't
know brother. I truly don't know."

Morning came. I fell asleep watching tv. I went

to open the door. It was time. I went to Parker's
room and stood next to the bed.
Me: "It is time." He opened his eyes.
Parker: "What the fuck!" He sat up. I walked out
to the next room, Gavin's. I stood next to his
bed.
Me: "It is time." He woke up.
Gavin: "What the hell are you doing in my
room!!" I walked out, back to the dining room
facing the open door.
Parker: "What the hell is happening? Philisa?
Why is the door open?" Gavin was not pleased.
Gavin: "That's it. You're leaving. I'm sick and
tired of you." Two men walked in, and dropped
to their knees.
Me: "I find killer." Gavin and Parker stare at
them, stunned. The two men seem to finally
gain consciousness. I watched them
scrambling up but their bodies will be weak for
a few hours therefore can't escape.
Me: "Brother healed. Killer find. Now I go." I
walked toward the door.
Parker: "No. Wait. Uhm, I'll drop you off at your
house. Give me one minute." He rushes to his
room. Gavin is still stunned. Nathi walks out of
his, rubbing his eyes.
Nathi: "What the fuck is going on? Its 6 in the
morning."
Gavin: "Are you sure this is them?"
Me: "I call killer of brother to come. I don't call
name." Parker comes back dressed. He walks
me out to his car. I get in the car and he drives
out.
Parker: "How did you do that?"
Me: "I talk with spirit. I see dead. I see living. I
call what I want and heal."
Parker: "Do you kill?"
Me: "No. Only ancestor and God decide death. I
don't."
Parker: "But you led those men to us. You know
they will die."
Me: "You asked. I do what asked." He looked at
me. "Man has royal blood on hands. It is not
choice he dies."
Parker: "What do you mean?"
Me: "Brother is royal blood in spirit world. Is why
I help. Killer must be punished." I showed him
the way to my shelter.
Parker: "Where is your house?" I pointed to the
shelter in the veld.
Me: "Bye now. Safe journey." I get out the car
and walked to my shelter. I finally get to rest. In
a few hours, I'll go find food.

In a few hours, I wake up to someone calling my

name. It's Parker's voice. I get up and come out
my shelter.
Parker: "Hello."
Me: "Why come here? Brother is healed."
Parker: "I.. Uhm. I wanted to thank you. Those
men confessed. They were sent to kill Nani. I
brought you some food." He gave me a plastic.
Me: "Okay. Thank you. You come in?"
Parker: "No that's okay. I should get going. Uhm.
Thanks again." He walked away looking back
twice. I went into my shelter and prayed over
the food. Finally, a decent meal. I should save it
to stretch a few days. I ate a bit and stored the
rest. I needed to go on a journey. My herbs were
running out. I had to find more. I didn't know
this place which meant I could be gone for
weeks or even months. I went back to sleep.
For the next few days, I will rest and prepare my
body.

A week later, I get ready for my journey. I found

a tap and poured water in a bottle I'd picked up.
I had water, I would be fasting so no food
needed. I had my jersey. Socks and slides I got
from Parker on my feet to protect them from
sores. I start my journey when the sun rises.
After I settle in my sleeping position it starts
raining hard. My shelter isn't strong enough for
this weather but I'll be leaving soon so it didn't
matter. I tried to close my eyes and sleep.
"Philisa!!" I was woken up by someone calling
my name. Why again? I came out the shelter. It
was Parker. Why was he here again? Brother is
fine.
Me: "Hello." The rain poured heavily on my head.
Parker: "Get your things. We're leaving."
Me: "Why?"
Parker: "You can't stay here in this cold Philisa.
Get your shit!! Now!!"
Me: "Why you shout?" He went in the shelter. I
followed him in. The place was now about to
fall apart. We couldn't both fit in here. He was
grabbing everything. I took my stuff and the
roof flew off. I had everything I needed so we
headed to his car.
Me: "Thank you." I said once he drove off. He
didn't reply. I looked out the window as he drove.
We arrived at the big house and as usual I was
in awe. We went inside. This time I didn't touch
anything, it just smells really nice and I wanted
to smell as much as I can. The brothers were in
the lounge. I was damp wet from the rain but I
loved the rain so I didn't mind. Having it touch
your skin while praying washes off bad energy
and connects you to the soil. It was the best
way to cleanse.
Parker: "Before you say anything. She lived in a
cardboard house. I couldn't sleep knowing she's
there all alone in this weather."
Nathi: "She can make people come to her by
spirit but can't afford a house?"
Parker: "You better watch it. Come Philisa. We
need to get you warm before you catch a cold."
I followed him to the bedroom.
Nathi: "What the fuck is that about?" Gavin
shrugged, looking back at the TV unbothered.

PARKER'S POV
She brushed the thick blanket on the bed. It was
furry and soft. She seemed to love it. I let her
wander around for a bit, getting familiar with her
surrounding. Touch was important to her it
seems and smell. Everything she saw, she felt it
in her hands then sniffed it looking pleased.
Parker: "I ran you a bath. Come." She followed
me into the bathroom. "Is the water too hot?
Feel it." I watched her carefully put a delicate
hand in the bath tub.
Philisa: "Is fine. Thank you." Without warning,
she took off her clothes. I quickly walked out. I
don't know what it is but I needed to protect her.
I know my brothers have questions and I don't
have the answers either. I wish I did but I
couldn't just leave her in the cold. Philisa came
out of the bath wrapped in a towel to the
bedroom.
Parker: "These are some warm clothes, here is
lotion and roll on. The electric blanket is on. I'll
bring you food." I looked at her. She dropped
the towel and took the lotion smelling it
immediately. I closed my eyes to give her
privacy.
Philisa: "Smell." I could smell the lotion as she
brought it closer.
Parker: "It's cocoa butter."
Philisa: "Koko butter."
Parker: "Rub it on your body. Then wear these
so you can be warm."
Philisa: "Okay." I looked away from her. I don't
know where this girl is from but she seems to
be way too innocent. I worried she might not be
able to sense danger and that's bad. She can't
be from Johannesburg. Everyone here knows
you don't just trust some man. You can't let
anyone take you to their house. Where is her
family? Where did she come from? I walked out
the bedroom. In the kitchen, I dished up some
food. Nani walked in on his crutches. He'd been
discharged from hospital, and recovering from
home.
Nani: "What's going on? Nathi says you brought
a ghost home."
Parker: "Philisa is a healer. She saved your life,
twice. I couldn't leave her in the bushes during a
storm."
Nani: "And once the storm is over?"
Parker: "I don't know. Something is pulling me
to her. I can't explain it. I can't stop dreaming
about her."
Nani: "What about Didi?"
Parker: "I don't want to think about her right now.
I need Philisa to trust me. I think she's been
alone for a while. She has no one." Nani was our
youngest brother and the least aggressive. The
other two are always ready to fight and difficult
to reason with. They'd never understand.
Nani: "Heard. It's good that you want to help her.
I want to thank her for saving my life. I was sure
I was dying. If she didn't show up right then.
Only God knows.."
Parker: "You'll see her in the morning."
Nani: "Coolio." I took the warm food to Philisa.
She was half dressed in the t-shirt that barely
covered her ass. She was obsessed with that
cocoa butter. Then she sneezed. I quickly put
down the plate, taking the tub of lotion.
Parker: "Get dressed. You need to be in bed."
She pulled on the sweatpants and climbed into
bed. I stared at her gorgeous face. She had big
eyes that popped out of her head, on top of that
a big forehead. Then she had tiniest button
nose and lips two shades of brown and soft
pink. Her bottom lip had little freckles on them.
Even with her dark skin, you could see the light
red bruising on her nose. She wiped the
wetness with the back of her hand and sniffed.
She was really getting a cold. I looked at her
bright eyes and my heart skipped a beat. Fuck.
Philisa: "Hello."
Parker: "Uhm, I brought you food." I gave her the
plate with a trembling hand.
Philisa: "Thank you." She started eating. "How is
brother?"
Parker: "He's well, recovering here at home.
You'll see him in the morning." She put aside the
plate and gets out of bed right then.
Philisa: "I see him now."
Parker: "Philisa." I sighed, leading the way out to
Nani's room knocking twice.
Nani: "Come in." We walked in.
Parker: "Nani, this is Philisa, Philisa this is
Yakhanani."
Philisa: "Hello."
Nani: "Fucking hell. Nobody said she looks like
this. I don't remember her looking like this?"
Parker: "She wanted to check if you're okay."
Nani: "I have a slight pain on my side. Maybe if
she sat a few hours-"
Parker: "Not happening." He chuckled.
Nani: "Do I sense a crush?" She looked at me.
Philisa: "What is crush?"
Parker: "Nothing. Let's go back to bed."
Nani: "Wait.. Philisa, I just want to say thank you
for saving my life. I owe you one."
Philisa: "Okay."
Parker: "Come. It's cold." We walked back to my
room. "I'll sleep in the guest room, do you need
anything before I go?"
Philisa: "Please, water."
Parker: "I'll bring it just now. Don't leave the bed.
You saw where the toilet is." She nodded. I
walked out to fetch her water, bringing it in a
few minutes. "Goodnight."
Philisa: "Goodnight." I walked out, for the last
time. My heart was beating strangely. Did this
woman put a spell on me? I wouldn't be mad.
Was it normal to feel this protective over her.
Probably not. Obviously there's something
special about her but she definitely needs
protection. This wasn't the place for a girl like
her. I had to protect her.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 5

PHILISA'S POV

The next morning I woke up and went to the

toilet. Once done I went out the room, following
voices. They were in the lounge. All the brothers.
Nathi: "Now who the hell is this?" Parker stood
up and came to me.
Parker: "Why aren't you wearing shoes? The
tiles are cold."
Gavin: "And then?" I felt so small when everyone
stared at me all at once here. At least in my
village I knew everyone. This place was scary.
Me: "Hello."
Parker: "You have to go back to bed, you were
getting a cold last night."
Me: "I'm better now. I go."
Parker: "Where are you going because your
house was blown away?"
Me: "I go on journey. To find more herbs. To
heal."
Parker: "I don't understand what you're trying to
say."
Me: "I look for big bush. To find herbs for
healing." He looked thoughtful for a bit.
Parker: "A forest? Okay wait. I can help."
Parker's brothers all look at him.
Nani: "He's smitten."
Gavin: "Mkhathini? What's going on?"
Nathi: "Is this the same lady that doesn't die?
You have a talent my brother, I have to give it up
to you. WOW."
Parker: "I'm just helping her. Nothing much."
Nathi: "By giving her bubble baths? Mmkay."
Parker: "What's wrong with that?"
Nathi: "Everything. You do not know her. Anyone
who can raise someone from a coma and spirit
call others must be looked at with a side eye.
This one." He turned his head.
Parker: "Philisa." He walked me to the bedroom.
I started to make the bed. It involved a lot of
pulling.
Parker: "Is this forest you're looking for
somewhere we can drive to?"
Me: "Yes but far."
Parker: "How far?"
Me: "Very."
Parker: "Hours, days?" I thought of when I came
to Johannesburg. It was from morning to night.
Me: "Maybe day."
Parker: "Okay. First I have to get you clothes
and shoes. Do you know your sizes?" I shook
my head.
Me: "My mother make my clothes." I looked at
the floor sadly.
Parker: "Okay. We'll figure it out. I'll bring you
breakfast, then we go to shops. Okay? Then
when we come back, we go on your journey."
My heart hurt terribly missing my mother. I
might have survived escaping but living without
her was killing me.
Me: "Okay." He left for the kitchen, in a few
minutes bringing a plate. I stared at it. "What is."
I pointed at something.
Parker: "Mushrooms. Taste them." I ate a
teaspoon of them, shaking my head.
Me: "You eat this? Is not good."
Parker: "Okay, have you tried avocado? It has
some salt and pepper on it." I tasted it and
frowned.
Me: "No."
Parker: "Okay. Eat what you enjoy then leave the
others." I ate a bit and put the plate aside. "Why
don't you eat?"
Me: "I eat."
Parker: "Only a little bit."
Me: "I save for tomorrow." He sighed.
Parker: "You don't have to save for tomorrow, I
won't let you go hungry again. Eat as much as
you want. Ndithembe." (Trust me.) I nodded and
ate some more. After breakfast, we drove to a
big building. It looked like the one I saw in the
TV box at home. There was a lot of cars outside.
Me: "Is this shop?"
Parker: "It's a mall. One building that has many
shops with many things." He parked the car and
I followed him to the entrance. The doors were
closed.
Me: "We go back. Is close." He held my hand.
Parker: "No, the doors open on their own, come
see. When you get closer, they sense you then
open." The doors open. I gasped. He smiled.
The first shop we entered he spoke to someone
wearing black clothes, pointing to me. I looked
at the clothes on the hangers, feeling the
texture. "Hello." The lady in black said.
Me: "Hello."
She: "Do you have any particular style you like?"
I looked at Parker.
Parker: "Just casual will be fine." She smiled
and went to different shelves collecting
different clothes. I followed her around.
She: "Is this your first time at Zara? It does get a
bit intimidating but don't worry, we'll start you
simple."
Me: "Yes."
She: "How about you go to the fitting room and
put these on, to see if they fit you?"
Me: "Okay."
Parker: "Thanks." Parker showed me to a small
room. "Okay, so go in there, wear this jean and
white top. Then come show me. I'll wait right
here for you."
Me: "You go?"
Parker: "No. I wait for you here."
Me: "Okay." I went in and did as I was told. The
clothes smell funny and felt a bit small. Mother
would say this wouldn't make it past a few
months. A waste. I'll learn to make my own
clothes by then.
Parker: "Perfect sizes. Now we pay." He led me
to the pay counter and took out a card.
Me: "What is this?"
Parker: "A debit card. I use it to pay." I took the
card and looked at it.
Me: "Where is money notes?"
Parker: "See this chip? It's connected to my
bank. Where my money is. When I put the card
in this device, it connects to my bank and takes
the money it needs." I didn't understand how
that can happen but it worked. They let us walk
away with the clothes. They were kind. We went
to another shop.
Parker: "You need a few shoes. We only bought
a boot from the previous store. You need
sneakers as well." I picked up a shoe.
Me: "This one." It was white and pink.
Parker: "That's cute. I guess it will work too." He
paid and off we went back home. "Did you enjoy
yourself?"
Me: "Hmm yes. Thank you for clothes."
Parker: "You're welcome." We brought the
clothes in the house. Gavin was in the lounge
pressing on his laptop. He stared at us. Parker
went to the bedroom with the plastics. I sat
next to Gavin.
Me: "Can I see YourTube please."
Gavin: "I beg your pardon?"
Me: "YourTube on computer."
Gavin: "I am doing some work, I can't give you
my computer to watch YouTube." I stared at
him. "Watch it on the TV." He gave me a remote.
Me: "YourTube is not TV."
Gavin: "Little girl. You're disturbing me. Go find
your boyfriend to watch YouTube with. I'm busy.
Go."
Parker: "Philisa, come get dressed." I followed
him to the bedroom. "Why do you look sad?"
Me: "Gavin said no."
Parker: "What?"
Me: "To watch videos on Yourtube, Gavin said
no.."
Parker: "You know YouTube?" I nodded. "That's
okay, I'll give you my laptop. Take a bath, you'll
wear your clothes and we go on your journey." I
went to bath and went back to the room to get
dressed. The pants were blue and a very hard
material, I struggled putting it on until I tied the
button. My top was also holding on my body.
The jersey was black and looked like hard
plastic. The only thing that made sense were
my boots of the same material. I went out the
room. The brothers were talking in the lounge.
Nani: "Good God."
Parker: "Don't."
Nathi: "Still can't believe you took a hobo in. She
fine as hell but still, she's a hobo."
Parker: "Call her that one more time."
Nathi: "Brother. What will you do with her? She
can't speak. You barely understand her. She's
weird. And why is she always carrying that
weird smelly purse. Its just too much."
Parker: "Just fuck off. If it wasn't for her your
brother would be dead and his killers unfound,
you ungrateful piece of shit."
Nathi: "So what must we do? We offered to pay
her and she doesn't even know what the hell
that is. Just take her back man. She's not a
project. She's a human being that probably has
family looking for her. It's kind of sick that you
want to keep her like a doll. Now you're buying
her clothes, feeding her, what's next? No Parker,
you're being disgusting my brother. Since I'm
the only one interested in being honest, I have
to just let you know that."
Gavin: "Enough! Leave Parker to his business.
Nobody said anything when you decided to
marry a stripper."
Nathi: "That's just low."
Gavin: "Really? Because I can and will go lower.
Let Parker be. He's bothering no one. He's not
committing a crime. The girl is not in distress."
Nathi: "We must wait until that happens? We
must wait until a person who doesn't die
becomes stressed. Weeeh, I'm moving to
mum's. This is going to turn into a horror
movie."
Parker: "Philisa, let's go." I followed him to the
car.
Nathi: "You don't like her either big bro, I don't
know why you're on his side. Maybe you're
feeling guilty but what if she takes revenge and
kills you because you shot her?" ...

On the road, we stopped at what Parker called a

fuel station. Its what helps the car move, he
said. He went inside the little shop to buy
snacks.
Parker: "This is biltong. Try it." I bit a piece and
chewed.
Me: "Dry meat. Kudu."
Parker: "You can read it?"
Me: "Read where?"
Parker: "How did you know?"
Me: "I taste."
Parker: "You can taste what meat you're
eating?"
Me: "You cannot?"
Parker: "No I rely on the butchery to give what I
asked and hope for the best.
Me: "That's not good." He smiled and drove.
Parker: "So, where are you from?"
Me: "KwaNonkanya. A village."
Parker: "I've never heard of it. How did you
come all the way to Johannesburg?"
Me: "I run away." I looked at my hands.
Parker: "Why?"
Me: "They want to kill me, they kill my mother."
Parker: "Who's they?"
Me: "Neighbours."
Parker: "What happened?"
Me: "Mum was healer, like me. Kwafika abantu
bezofuna uncedo. Besibazi and besiqhele
ubanyanga. Ngale mini umama wathi akakwazi,
eliyeza selimtye kakhulu lo tata. Umfowabo
wathi kuthi ukuba ufile, sizozibona. Hayi ke,
bahamba. Xa bebuya, babuya sebe hamba
nama zembe, wathi umama mandibaleke.
Wandinika le bag. Ndakhwela ndazofika apha."
(People came to our house looking for help. We
knew them and were used to healing them. This
day mum said she can't, the muti used on this
man has done too much damage. His brother
said if he does we will regret it. So they left.
When they came back, they were carrying axes,
mum told me to run. She gave me this bag. I got
on a taxi and came to Johannesburg.)
Parker: "Kutheni befuna ufile?" (Why do they
want you dead.) His Xhosa was horrible but at
least he can understand me and feel how I feel
when I speak English.
Me: "Bathi sibulele la tata. Kodwa latata
ubulewe ngumfazi wakhe. Bathi siyathakatha."
(They said we killed the man but the man was
killed by his wife. They said we are witches.)
Parker: "So won't they try to hurt you now when
we get there?"
Me: "I hide and work in dark." ...

It was dark when we arrived. It was nearing the

break of the night into next day. A very sensitive
time.
Me: "We stop." He stopped the car.
Parker: "This is the middle of nowhere, it's
almost midnight."
Me: "Yes. If car come closer, they hurt you.
Strangers not accept anymore. I walk now."
Parker: "Okay let's go."
Me: "No. Is not safe. You stay."
Parker: "I've never in my life seen a place this
dark. This is borderline a black hole. I'm not
letting you go there alone, you said they want to
kill you. I'm not letting it happen." I smiled.
Me: "Remember, I don't die. Promise you stay
inside, no light."
Parker: "Promise." I got out the car and walked.
The forest was closer to the main road and
spread far and wide before it got to the village.
The outer perimeter of the forest was guarded
by people called Amatshozi. They didn't want
outsiders coming here anymore. I needed to be
careful. No one saw me go in so it was clear.
Only the brave came directly inside here at night.
Even during the day, the forest wasn't a
playground. It had so many good and bad,
medicine and poison, but mostly witches
always wanted to find a way in. Now I was
suddenly one of them. I walked carefully in the
darkness, trees surrounding me. Bandibizile
appeared. He was my friend, he was a healer
before his father died, now he lives in the forest
without any humans around.
Me: "Hello Bandi."
Bandi: "Phili. Kunini ndikucinga." (Phili. I've been
thinking about you.)
Me: "Bekufuneka ndihambe. Bathi sibulele Utatu
Themba." (I had to leave. They said we killed Mr
Themba.)
Bandi: "Ndibonile ephupheni. Ndiyaxolisa.
Uhlala phi?" (I saw in my visions. I'm sorry.
Where do you live?)
Me: "Ndiye Johannesburg. Ndibuye kuba
ndifuna amayeza." (I went to Johannesburg. I
came back because I need medicine.)
Bandi: "Ndizakuncedisa." (I'll help.) He helped
me carefully pick each herb, giving me a
newspaper to wrap it and a big plastic to put in.
We spent the night picking and talking. I had
two big plastics full of herbs now. Enough to
last me months. I looked around and saw the
huge dog that saved me from Qaphela.
Bandi: "Lixesha lohamba ngoku. Hamba
Philisa." (It's time to go now. Leave.) I picked up
my plastics.
Me: "Ndiyabulela Bandi. Uhleli emithandazweni
yam." (thank you Bandi. You're in my prayers.) I
snuck out the forest, walking back to the car.
The sun was coming out, I had to be fast before
Amatshozi appeared. I started running, finally
making it to the car. Parker got out.
Parker: "Are you okay? Who's that?" I looked
back. In the far distance was Bandi and the dog.
Me: "Bandi. My friend. A healer." I put the
plastics in the boot.
Parker: "Let's go. You must be exhausted." We
got in the car. "Eat your food. It's a little cold but
you need something in your belly."
Me: "Thank-" I looked at the forest. Two
Amatshozi appeared carried spears, bows and
arrows. "GO!!!" He started the car and sped off
immediately.
Parker: "What the hell was that?"
Me: "Amatshozi. The protector of forest. They
kill outsider." ...

We arrived in Johannesburg in the afternoon. I'd

hardly slept. Parker parked the car, I could tell
he was tired.
Me: "Now you sleep." It was great meeting
Parker. He was so kind but it was time to go
now. Mum used to say it's rude to stay in
people's house for too long.
Parker: "Will you be okay?"
Me: "Yes. We leave plastics. Azingeni endlini."
(They don't come in the house.)
Parker: "Why?"
Me: "Funeke ndakhe indumba. Like shelter. I go
now." (I have to build a healing hut.)
Parker: "No. Don't go. Why don't we build your
hut in my house?"
Me: "Why?"
Parker: "I want to take care of you. Please let
me. I won't harm you, I swear."
Me: "You don't swear. It bind you for life."
Parker: "I'm willing to go through that. Let me
take your clothes from this house, we'll go to
mine and stay there. Okay?"
Me: "You want me in your house?"
Parker: "Yes, I want you to stay in my house
angel. Are you okay with that?" I nodded. He got
out the car, walking into his brother's house. I
waited in the car quietly. He came back in a
short while with bags and put them in the seat
behind me. "Okay, let's go." He drove off again.
His house was smaller yet equally beautiful. It
felt strangely familiar. He parked in the
driveway and brought the bags into the front
door. I followed him in.
Me: "You rest."
Parker: "I will. Come, you'll watch YouTube on
my laptop." He locked the doors and I followed
him to the bedroom, touching the blanket.
"Maybe you want to bath?"
Me: "Yes."
Parker: "Put the stopper in first. Then turn the
tap with H on it."
Me: "I did it."
Parker: "Yes. Now add Cold water."
Me: "Okay." I turned the other tap and took off
my dusty clothes. I went into the bath and sat
down.
Parker: "Uhm, I'll be in the bedroom." He walked
to the bedroom. I scrubbed my body with soap
and bath sponge. Once done, I got out and
pulled the stopper letting the water out. I dried
with a towel and went to the bedroom. Parker
was on the bed with his laptop. He stared at me.
Me: "Hello." He smiled in his fatigue red eyes.
Parker: "Get dressed and get in bed to rest. You
hardly slept on the drive back."
Me: "Yes, I dream. It unclear."
Parker: "Then come get proper rest. Put on your
pajamas." I dressed in pajamas and climbed in
bed under the cover. "Here you go. YouTube.
You know how to use it?"
Me: "Yes, I use." I type in the search bar for
plants. Parker closed his eyes and fell asleep
next to me.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 6

We woke up in the evening. I was quite thirsty

and frustrated a bit because of my dream. I
couldn't see properly. I stood in the kitchen
staring into thin air. The dream was important. I
needed clarity. I needed to make my hut soon. I
need a proper place to connect to my people.
Parker was walking toward me, I could feel his
aura come closer. He had pure intentions, I
could sense him but something dark was
weighing on him.
Parker: "Hey. Why are you standing in the dark?"
Me: "I think."
Parker: "Are you hungry? I want to order a pizza.
Have you had one?"
Me: "I saw it, on TV."
Parker: "You'll enjoy it." He took out his phone. I
turned around and continued thinking.
Something was out of place. Was it me? If my
spirit was not adjusting to this place then where
would I go? "Lisa, what's wrong? What are you
thinking about?"
Me: "I need hut. My spirit not reaching. I feel..." I
thought of the word really hard.
Parker: "Unsafe?"
Me: "No. Uhm..." I motioned with my hands
joining them together then pulling them apart.
Parker: "Disconnected?"
Me: "Yes."
Parker: "I'll get builders. To help build the hut
right there in the back. It won't take too long.
Don't worry."
Me: "Okay."
Parker: "Come. Let's get to know each other.
You don't talk much about yourself. I'm sure you
also want to know who I am."
Me: "Okay." He held my hand to the couch.
Parker: "So, how did you grow up? What did you
do in the village?"
Me: "I grow up with grandmother and mother. I
go to school with Chloe and come back to learn
healing."
Parker: "Who's Chloe?"
Me: "Europe sister. She visit when I was baby.
She and husband build school for us."
Parker: "She taught you how to speak English?"
Me: "Yes."
Parker: "That's incredible. She didn't know your
language, you didn't know hers. Yet, you can
now understand it. You're quite smart."
Me: "Yes."
Parker: "I want you to speak English so that you
can learn and be more fluent in your own pace
but don't be shy to use your own language, I'll
also adjust. I think you're smart to learn a
language, from someone who can't translate to
your own. Not many people can do that."
Me: "Thank you."
Parker: "So you would come home from school
and learn how to heal people?"
Me: "I learn to mix herbs and make medicine.
Then I was older I learn to heal."
Parker: "Did you have any friends in the village?"
Me: "Yes. They go to university."
Parker: "Why didnt you go?"
Me: "I thought...I have to stay with mother and
heal village."
Parker: "Now they've chased you away. Maybe
you came here to heal people too. It doesn't
have to be in your village."
Me: "Yes."
Parker: "What were your friends names?"
Me: " Hlumi Matumi, she leave for five years.
She goes to Cape Town University. I have Siphe
Tshezi, she leave for 3 years. She goes to
Johannesburg University. I have Thabisa
Mngoma. She leave for 2 years. She goes to
Johannesburg University too. Then Wandisa
and Nomphelo leave not long, also here in
Johannesburg."
Parker: "Do you want to find your friends? To
see them?"
Me: "Yes. Someone is coming." I looked at the
door.
Parker: "It's the pizza." He went to open the
door and collected the food.
Me: "Do you have? Friends?"
Parker: "Well. Yes. My brothers you met. The
other guys you'll meet another time. Only two of
them, so it's not that much."
Me: "And girls."
Parker: "Uhm.. they aren't really my friends.
More my girlfriend's friends."
Me: "Okay." He placed the plates on the table.
Parker: "Besides heal people, what do you like
doing?"
Me: "I like animals. I have Pinky in the village.
She will have baby soon."
Parker: "What kind of animal is Pinky?"
Me: "Cow."
Parker: "Okay. Did you have pets?"
Me: "Hmm, like dog? No."
Parker: "What else do you like doing?"
Me: "I don't know."
Parker: "Don't worry about it, you'll figure it out.
Try the pizza." I took a bite.
Me: "Hmm."
Parker: "You like it?"
Me: "Yes."
Parker: "Good. Let me tell you more about
myself too. My name is Parker Mulweri
Mkhathini. My father is Tsonga, my mother is
Zulu so I can understand some of your
language. My parents met in university and they
moved to London to start a life together. They
had a baby named Gavin Rhangani Mkhathini.
When he was 2, I was born. When I turned 3
years old, my parents broke up and my mother
chose to move back to South Africa. I left with
her and my brother, we've been here since. My
mother met a man in a little less than a year
later and we got Mayibenathi. Yakhanani came
two years after. So that's my family."
Me: "Gavin look like you."
Parker "You think?"
Me: "Yes, but very angry." He laughed. "What do
you like to do?"
Parker: "Uhm. Working, going to gym, solving
puzzles and playing games. Do you want to try
one out?"
Me: "Yes." We went to the lounge. He pulled out
a small square. "Rubik's cube." I smiled.
Parker: "You know it?"
Me: "Yes. I learn." I twisted the square around,
focusing on it, calculating every move. In a few
minutes I gave it back to him.
Parker: "Tired? Wait a minute.You solved it?"
Me: "Yes. Very easy."
Parker: "Sweetheart, this isn't easy. Most people
cannot solve this. Much worse in under 10
minutes. This has to be some sort of record.
Can you do it again?"
Me: "Yes."
Parker: "You are the most fascinating person
I've ever met." He smiled.
Me: "You too." I pulled out another game. "I
don't play this. I always win. Is boring." I looked
for another one in the drawer.
Parker: "You've never lost a game of snakes and
ladders?"
Me: "No. My hands is gifted." I took out cards
but put them aside as well. These aren't the
games I usually play but Chloe taught me and
she loved them. She called them bored games.
Parker: "How about Chess? I'm good at Chess I
can beat you." I laughed really long. "That is the
first time I've heard you laugh."
Me: "I beat you."
Parker: "You definitely won't. I was a champion
in school."
Me: "Let's see." He pulled out the chess board
and placed the pieces. "You start." He placed a
move. I followed. In just 10 minutes, the game
was over. I won.
Parker: "No ways. I want a rematch."
Me: "I always win."
Parker: "That was beginners luck." He chuckled.
"You're really smart. It's so amazing."
Me: "Feel this." I moved closer to him, holding
his neck, I rubbed the back of his neck. His eyes
fell.
Parker: "Fuck that feels so good." I let go. "Why
did you stop?"
Me: "Is only for pain. You not feeling pain
anymore."
Parker "How did you know I was feeling pain?"
Me: "I feel." He held my hands in his.
Parker: "Do you want to watch something?
You're a genius in games, I actually am scared
now."
Me: "Yes. I watch something. What is it?"
Parker: "This is called Netflix. It has all kinds of
movies and series. Let's start with something
you might like, something to make you laugh. I
love hearing you laugh."
Me: "Okay." We sat on the couch with a blanket.
He hugged me on his side. His heart beat a little
faster.
Parker: "I'm going to take care of you Lisa. You'll
never feel alone again." ...
The next morning I was up at my usual time and
went to pray. After my prayer, I ran a bath and
scrubbed my body. I drained the water and
walked to the bedroom looking at my clothes
packed in the cupboard. It was very frustrating.
There was too many.
Parker: "Morning angel." He wrapped a towel
around me. "It's cold."
Me: "No is not. Morning."
Parker: "Today I have some work to do so I'll
drop you at my brother's. I don't want you to be
alone with the builders here."
Me: "Okay but I must see hut if is right. I must
bless."
Parker: "I'll come pick you up to check." I took
out blue jeans and a pink t-shirt After getting
dressed, I put on shoes. Parker was bathing. I
went to the kitchen, opening the cupboard.
There was no food in the cupboard. I drank
some water and waited.
Parker "We need to do something about this
hair." My afro was in thick single plaits.
Me: "Is fine."
Parker: "Yes but we need to treat it."
Me: "No touch."
Parker: "I can't touch it?" I shook my head.
Parker: "Okay, let's go." I picked up my purse
and we left for Gavin's house. As usual
everyone was in the lounge.
Nathi: "The kidnapper is here."
Parker: "I'm going to fuck you up."
Nani: "Good morning Philisa."
Me: "Hello."
Gavin: "Mkhathini, a word."
Parker "Lisa, sit here. Don't listen to a word
Nathi says. I'll get you something to eat just
now." He looked at Nathi. "If you so much as
breath at her." He walked away.
Nathi: "Wow." He looked at me. I looked back at
him.
Nani: "Leave her alone."
Nathi: "I didn't even say anything."
Nani: "You heard Parker, don't breath at her."
Nathi: "So it's fine that she looks at me like
that?"
Nani: "Maybe if you looked elsewhere she
wouldn't."
Nathi: "This girl is going to hurt all of you when
you least expect it. Just watch."

PARKER'S POV

I entered my brothers office sitting on the

couch, he poured a drink for himself. He knows
I don't drink in the morning.
Gavin: "You're getting attached. What is the
plan?"
Parker: "No I'm not. I'm just helping her."
Gavin: "I know you better than anyone. You're
attached. What are you going to do about Didi?
You know how crazy she is. Imagine when she
finds out you're living with another woman."
Parker: "I need to find a way to deal with her."
Gavin: "Do you still want to be with her?"
Parker: "Saying no would be admitting I feel
something for Lisa but honestly, I just care
about her. I don't want her hurt. Or alone. She
has no one."
Gavin: "I get that but this will blow up in your
face if you don't make a decision and SOON.
Didi has already started her shit."
Parker: "I'll sort it out. Can Lisa stay here for the
day? There's builders at the house. I don't want
her there alone with strangers."
Gavin: "We're strangers too Mkhathini."
Parker: "Yes but at least I trust you."
Gavin: "Sure. As long as she doesn't do her
weird shit."
Parker: "She doesn't have any weird shit. She's
just learning. All she needs is patience and
support."
Gavin: "Fine but what will she do all day? She's
basically a grown toddler, what if she gets
bored and wilds out?"
Parker: "She'll watch her YouTube and not be in
your way. I promise."
Gavin: "I'm not in the mood for any dramatics
today. I'm already stressed with Nani's
nonsense. I can't take no more."
Parker: "She'll be fine. She's very calm. Plus
she's a genius with games. Solved a Rubik's
cube in less than 10 minutes."
Gavin: "Now you're just straight up lying. That's
impossible."
Parker: "Try her."
Gavin: "You're gonna be late." He finished his
drink.
Parker: "I'll be back in a few hours." I walked out
to the lounge. Philisa was still in her spot,
watching TV. "Hey, let's make you food." We
went to the kitchen, I made her a scrambled egg
and toast.
Philisa: "Thank you." She started at it with no
reaction. It wasn't that bad but I'm not a top
chef.
Parker: "If you want to nap, you'll use my room.
If you're hungry, ask the lady over there, Sis
Diana to help you with food."
Philisa: "I make food."
Parker: "Okay. Uhm what else... If you need
anything else, ask Gavin. Don't listen to Nathi,
he's an imbecile."
Nathi: "Oh don't be mean."
Philisa: "What is imbecile?"
Parker: "A very stupid person. I'll see you in a
few hours okay? Are you warm? There's a jersey
in my room."
Nani: "We're not going to swallow her for fucks
sake, Go." This was much more difficult than I'd
anticipated.
Parker: "Bye angel."
Me: "Bye Angel." I walked out the house, literally
pulling my heart away. Was my brother right?
Was I falling in love with her? Why was I
panicking? Surely there's an explanation.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing
Chapter 7

I stared at the TV playing music. I didn't really

like it, I preferred to sing. The people on the TV
were throwing their bums around. I didn't
understand their music. It was loud and mean. I
wanted to do something else. I can't sit here all
day. I got up and walked out.

GAVIN'S POV

I walked in the lounge.

Gavin: "Where's the girl?" The brothers looked at
each other.
Nathi: "I'm not her baby sitter. I was told not to
look or breath at her so I don't know." He kept
his eyes glued to the TV.
Nani: "She walked out a minute ago. Maybe
she's outside getting fresh air. Nathi does
nothing but fart bombs."
Nathi: "Am I supposed to keep it in?"
Nani: "Clean your stomach is what you should
do. One of these days you'll have an accident
that's difficult to explain. Don't make me excited
for it, my camera is always on."
Gavin: "Dammit." I walked out the house, she
was walking on the side of the street. Where the
hell is she going? I ran after her. "Hey!! Little
girl!!" She turned to look at me. I finally reached
her, trying to catch my breath.
Lisa: "Hello."
Gavin: "No. No fucking hello. Where are you
going? You can't just disappear without telling
anyone."
Lisa: "Looking for river."
Gavin: "Why are you looking for a river? You
need water? There's a swimming pool in the
house and taps and shit."
Lisa: "No, I sit by river when bored. River makes
me calm."
Gavin: "There are no rivers here. None
whatsoever. Walk back to the house and find
something to do. Fucking hell. Next thing you
get kidnapped and it's my problem? No. Go to
the house!"
Lisa: "Okay." She walked back to the house. I
walked behind her. A part of me felt bad for
shouting at her. Okay, all of me felt horrible. She
probably didn't know any better. She does come
from a village and that's the only life she knows.
God. Now I have to take care of her? Those two
idiots in the house are too lazy. Why would
Parker do this? What was his problem? Couldn't
he just let her be? He thinks he's superman.
Gavin: "Can you read?"
Lisa: "Yes."
Gavin: "Do you want to find a book in the
house?"
Lisa: "No."
Gavin: "What do you want to do?"
Lisa: "Go to river."
Gavin: "Fucks sake. There's no river, what else
do you want to do?"
Lisa: "I want to see hut."
Gavin: "Parker said he would take you. He also
said you liked games, can you play a
Playstation?"
Lisa: "Where is Play Station?"
Gavin: "It's not a place, it's a game. On the tv.
You plug- You know what, never mind. Its not
like you'll understand me."
Lisa: "Okay." We walked into the house.
Gavin: "Brothers, listen up. Philisa will be here
for a few days. She doesn't walk out of here
alone. She doesn't go anywhere without one of
you. Each of you will be entertaining her one
way or the other. I don't care what it is. You
keep her safe and entertained. As you can tell,
she's new to quite a lot."
Nathi: "Why do we have to entertain her? First of
all, she's Parker's project. Why must we all be
involved in his weird kinks? No. Leave me out of
it."
Gavin: "You do as I say or leave my house. It's
that simple."
Nathi: "No it's not. This is OUR house. I live here
too."
Gavin: "I bought it."
Nathi: "I maintain it."
Gavin: "I don't care. You're inside it. You look out
for every one of us. Including Philisa."
Nathi: "She scares the crap out of me. Look at
her eyes."
Nani: "What's wrong with her eyes?"
Nathi: "She doesn't blink!!" I looked at Lisa. She
looked at me. Over a minute passed while
staring at each other. I can't let Nathi be right. I
refuse it. We will never know peace.
Lisa: "Hello." She blinked. Thank God.
Gavin: "Hi Lisa. Nathi, You're being a child.
You're trying to find an excuse to avoid
responsibility. I can't be here and work at the
same time. Get over yourself. We're sharing this
activity." He groaned in misery. The girls walked
in. More problems. When will I catch a break?
Didi: "And then? Who's this?"
Nathi: "Your man's pet." He mumbled under his
breath.
Gavin: "Mayibenathi." I warned. He is so
troublesome.
Didi: "Gavin, who's this?"
Gavin: "This is Lisa. She's staying with us for a
few days."
Didi: "Why? Is she your slut?"
Gavin: "I'm not your friend. Don't fucking talk to
me like that."
Didi: "I'm sorry Gavin but I need to be sure that
my bestie is not being played. We weren't told
of any Lisa staying here. Parker hasn't taken my
calls either so I don't know what's going on."
This is going to be a mess. My girlfriend was a
quiet and shy person. I loved that about her.
She didn't question anything. Sometimes I think
she's scared of me but she has no reason to be.
While the rest of her friends are stay-at-home
girlfriends and wives, she's hard at work. She
enjoys her job so much. Precious went over to
her hubby and sat on him. Precious is married
to Nathi. Didi is dating Parker. I had my Buhle.
Nani was not in a stable relationship at all but
this week's girl was some chick who's name I
don't care to remember. I don't bother myself
alot. Didi was the craziest of the bunch followed
by Precious. They fought often but made up
just as often.
Gavin: "Nani, attend to Lisa please." I chose the
one person who wouldn't be asked questions
besides, he owes Lisa his life.
Nani: "Errr. What am I suppo-" I gave him a
death glare. "Fine. Goodness."
Didi: "Yakhanani, who's girl is Lisa? I thought
you were fucking Emihle who's standing right
here. So I'm confused." At some point, we have
to admit, Didi was terrifying. She talked back
and asked too many questions. She never shies
away from a fight either. How she's dating my
brother is a mystery because he's very quiet and
soft.
Nani: "Lisa is a friend of mine. She's visiting for
a few days. She's no one's girl." Didi stepped
closer to Lisa, sizing her up.
Didi: "Where you from?"
Lisa: "KwaNonkanya."
Didi: "Where the hell is that?"
Lisa: "Small village."
Didi: "Oh village girl. So what brings you to the
city?"
Lisa: "I run away."
Didi: "Run away from what?"
Gavin: "Okay that's enough. No need for an
interrogation. Go about your damn business."
Didi: "Fine but I'm watching her. I know girls like
this trying to be all innocent but really they want
to snatch up a rich man."
Gavin: "Bold of you to assume there's a rich
man around." Didi's laugh could cracked the
ceiling with it's tone.
Didi: "Don't be modest Gav. It doesn't suit you."
She walked off to the pool area. The other girls
followed her. Once they were out of hearing
distance I spoke to the boys.
Gavin: "I don't know what Parker is planning
having Lisa around but he's our brother and we
will help him. That means, we have to protect
Lisa over here. At least until he comes home."
Nathi: "Then what? How will he deal with his
crazy girlfriend? Gavin, Didi is going to fry us all.
We just lied to her face."
Gavin: "I don't know. Nani, you're on board?"
Nani: "Sure but Parker owes me thick cheeks
for this. Emihle won't be interested at all."
Before this blows up in our faces, I decided to
text Parker. He needed a plan.

PARKER'S POV

After my meeting I pulled out my phone. I left

Lisa two hours ago and I missed her terribly. I
had one more meeting then I'd head to her. I
read Gavin's message. <Didi is here, already
circling Lisa. You need a plan.> I really did need
a plan. Didi could be quite cruel sometimes.
Okay she's cruel all the time. I was panicking
almost instantly. Gavin sent another message:
<Nani is taking care of her. I'll keep an eye.> I
quickly sent a thanks. My mind was in that
house and I couldn't focus on anything else.
"You okay?" My PA asked me. I looked up at him.
He was Didi's spy of course. They gossiped
together all the time. She was more his boss
than I was.
Parker: "I'm fine, Ben. Just stressed."
Ben: "Well, your next meeting shouldn't be long.
Didi will be happy to see you." I ignored him.
The boardroom was ready. I sat down first and
waited. Against my better judgement, I sent a
text to Nani. <Brother, is Lisa okay? Is Didi
staying away from her?> I waited. 5 minutes
passed. 7 minutes. 10 minutes. My colleagues
entered and my meeting began. What was Nani
doing that was so important he couldn't look at
his phone? Gavin would be unimpressed if I
texted him again. The meeting dragged longer
than I expected it to. Nani finally responded.
<everything is fine.> What the hell does that
even mean? I excused myself and went out to
my office, dialing for Nani.
Nani: "What?" He answered.
Parker: "How is Lisa?"
Nani: "You need to relax. Lisa is watching her
YouTube animals thing. She's fine."
Parker: "Then what took you so long to
respond?"
Nani: "I'm taking a nap. You do remember I'm on
medication? Lisa, are you fine?"
Lisa: "Yes."
Nani: "See? She's fine. Nathi is outside
entertaining the girls. Now work." He hung up. I
sighed, walking back to my meeting. We
wrapped up after an hour and I took off like I
was on fire. Okay, maybe I did like Lisa alot but
Didi won't make it easy at all. I know she will
fight for me and I'm scared this might scare
away Lisa. I stepped in the house, Nani was
asleep on the couch. Lisa was watching
YouTube on the TV screen. She sat here for this
long doing nothing. I could hear the girls in the
back yard chatting and laughing. I couldn't let
Didi see me.
Parker: "Lisa." I whispered. She looked at me
and smiled.
Lisa: "Park." She whispered back.
Parker: "Let's go." As she stood up, Nani woke
up.
Nani: "Ma'am, where are you going?"
Parker: "It's me. We're leaving."
Nani: "Now why are you stealing her? You want
Gavin to come here screaming again?"
Parker: "Tell him we left." Lisa and I left the
house. "How was your day?"
Lisa: "Fine. I watch YourTube on TV."
Parker: "That's nice. Who put it on for you?"
Lisa: "Nani showed me. TV has YourTube."
Parker: "It does. Its a smart TV."
Lisa: "Very smart, yes."
Parker: "We'll check on the builders then get
something to eat okay?"
Lisa: "Yes." She looked so beautiful, my God. It
was time to come clean though. I don't know
what was happening to me.
Parker: "Lisa. I have a girlfriend."
Lisa: "Didi. I know."
Parker: "But I like you. I like you so much."
Lisa: "You also love Didi." I sighed. "I have vision.
Didi bring you baby." My heart stopped. No, no
no no.
Parker: "No. She can't. She's on the pill." She
looked at me. I parked in my front yard. This
was the last thing I needed.
Lisa: "She will. I saw." She got out the car and
went into the house. How can I make this go
away? I took out my phone. <I need to talk to
you.> I sent it to Gavin. He might know what to
do. I followed Lisa into the house. She was in
the back, checking her hut. I couldn't read her
face. Did she like me too? What was going
through her mind? She looked up at me and
nodded.
Lisa: "Is fine." She walked up to me and hugged
me. "Thank you." My heart melted.
Parker: "You're welcome. Let's get you some
food."
Lisa: "Pizza."
Parker: "You like pizza? Don't you want to try
other food?"
Lisa: "No. Pizza."
Parker: "Okay. Let's get pizza." We drove to the
shopping centre nearby. They had some nice
restaurants. I ordered pizza for Lisa and ribs for
myself.
Lisa: "Building is finish now?"
Parker: "No, they're plastering. Then it will be
done."
Lisa: "Okay. I wait."
Parker: "Philisa..." I held her hand.
Lisa: "Parker..." She smiled sweetly. I saw
Gavin's girlfriend enter the restaurant. I know
she was close to Didi. In fact, they were best
friends. Lisa looked straight at her without me
saying anything. I was stuck. This isn't me.
Sneaking around was never my thing. I don't
cheat, I don't lie. I do a whole lot of other shit
but I respect my girlfriend. Now I was in a pickle.
Buhle came to the table. Lisa got up and went
towards the bathroom. That was confusing.
Buhle: "Hi Parker, am I disturbing?"
Parker: "Nope. Just having lunch with a
colleague."
Buhle: "Why is she running from me?"
Parker: "She needed to pee. How are you?"
Buhle: "I'm okay." She looked at the bathroom
door. I prayed she didn't go there. "Alright, see
you at home?"
Parker "Sure." She walked back to fetch her
order and left. "Fuck." Lisa came to sit back
down. "How did you know?"
Lisa: "Know what?"
Parker: "Why did you leave the table?"
Lisa: "I feel uncomfortable spirit. Very heavy.
Make me dizzy."
Parker: "The lady you were looking at?"
Lisa: "Yes." Our food came and she started
eating. Parker: "Do you know who that is?"
Lisa: "No." The cheese stuck on her chin, she
took it off and popped it in her mouth.
Parker: "It's Gavin's girlfriend." She looked at me.
Lisa: "I see." Our lunch was quiet. Lisa was a
little disturbed today. She kept zoning out at
times I'd think she was in a trance. I was
panicking when I saw her eyes flickering back
and forth like she was dizzy.
Parker: "Sweetheart, let's go back home. Okay?
I'm taking you home." I quickly paid the bill and
stood up, helping her stand. She was weak at
the knees. I carried her to the car, driving
straight to the hospital.

GAVINS POV

I stood in the lounge and my heart skipped a

beat. Not again.
Gavin: "Yakhanani!!!" He woke up, startled. "You
lost her again?! You had only one fucking job!" I
hissed.
Nani: "Parker took her with him. He was here.
Jesus Christ." I calmed down and sat on the
couch. "You okay? What was that for?"
Gavin: "I'm fine." My hands were shaking for
some weird reason. Why would Parker just take
Lisa and disappear? Why did I even care? I took
out my phone to give him a piece of my mind.
He can't place a responsibility of taking care of
this girl and then steal her. He can't do that.
This isn't a game. I have work to do.
Nathi: "What is going on- wait, where's the girl?"
Gavin: "Oh now you care!"
Nathi: "Nani was right here. I had to keep the
girls busy."
Nani: "By doing what? Twerking?" I cleared my
unimportant notifications on my phone, Buhle
walked in.
Buhle: "Hey baby."
Gavin: "Hi love."
Buhle: "How are you? I brought dinner. Didi said
she's not in the mood to cook." There were two
messages from Parker already. <I need to talk
to you.> Was the first one. <At hospital, Lisa
collapsed.> I grabbed my keys and ran to the
car, trying to call him.
Nani: "What now!"
Buhle: "I don't know, he just ran out."

I arrived at the hospital, meeting Parker in the

waiting room. He was staring at his shoes.
Gavin: "Hey. What happened?"
Parker: "They're still running tests." The nurse
came up to them.
Nurse: "She's awake. She's calling for Parker."
We both followed her to the hospital room. Lisa
was standing in the middle of the room dressed
in a hospital gown.
Nurse: "You should be in bed Miss-"
Lisa: "No. I go."
Nurse: "You haven't been discharged-"
Lisa: "NO!!!" she screamed. That was alarming.
The doctor walked in.
Doc: "What's the problem?"
Nurse: "She refuses to go back to her bed."
Parker: "Sweetheart. What's wrong?"
Lisa: "I go home." She was trembling like she
was cold.
Parker: "The doctor and nurse only want to
know what's wrong, they're trying to help."
Lisa: "I heal. Nothing wrong."
Parker: "Lisa." She growled. I stepped back.
That didn't sound friendly. "Gavin, help." What
did he want me to do? I'm already on thin ice.
Gavin: "Take her home."
Parker: "What if she collapses again."
Gavin: "She won't. Right Lisa?" She nodded.
"Good, now fill in her discharge form."
Doc: "I'm only waiting for her blood work, from
my side I can't see anything wrong with her. She
can go home."
Gavin: "When can we expect the results?"
Doc: "In a few days." Parker wasn't sure. He
looked alarmed. Once she was discharged we
drove to Parker's house. Lisa almost jumped
out the car before he parked and stormed to the
house. It was locked and all she did was bang
on the door. Parker unlocked and she went in,
straight out the back.
Parker: "What the fuck is going on? Why is she
acting like this?" It would be the best and worst
time to remind him keeping a strange woman
was a bad decision.
Gavin: "What happened?"
Parker: "At the restaurant, Buhle walked in. Lisa
just looked at her. When Buhle came towards
us, Lisa went to the bathroom until Buhle left.
When Lisa came back I asked her why, she said
she felt an uncomfortable spirit, making her
dizzy. After that she started zoning out."
Gavin: "Maybe it was someone in the restaurant?
Buhle doesn't believe in these stuff. I doubt it's
her."
Parker: "I don't know." We both looked at Lisa,
she was staring at the hut, standing still.
"Maybe she needs her hut. She needs to
connect to her people."
Gavin: "Can't she do it now, before it's finished?
It might take a day or two. We can't risk her
health. Did you see how freaked out she was?"
He looked at me. Suspiciously.
Parker: "Why are you here? I thought you didn't
care." I swallowed.
Gavin: "I don't but you're my brother. I didn't
want you to be alone plus I came to tell at you
but you seem to have alot to deal with already."
Parker: "Thank you." It didn't feel right lying to
him, but I just didn't know how to explain myself.
I just wanted to protect Lisa. That's all. My
brother was capable of taking care of her but I
had to be sure. This person was clearly out of
her comfort. We had to help her.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 8

PARKER'S POV

The sun had set, the sky turned dark. Lisa was
still in the same spot, without moving a step. I
was extremely worried about her.
Parker: "Angel, come inside. The hut will be
finished tomorrow. By the end of the day, you'll
use it. I promise." She looked at me. "I'll make
sure of it. Ndithembe." (Trust me.) She held my
hand and we walked into the house. Gavin was
still around. I appreciated his support but this
was getting weird. Gavin was a private person,
he enjoyed his space and alone time. This is
why he worked from home and he never went
anywhere. Now why was he still here?
Especially because his girlfriend was probably
waiting for him.
Park: "Brother, you don't have to stay. I'm just
going to get her in the bath and in bed."
Gavin: "She's not a baby, I'm sure she can bath
herself."
Parker: "I know that."
Gavin: "Get her something to eat. See you
tomorrow?"
Parker: "I think I'll work from home, I don't want
to leave her alone in this state."
Gavin: "I'll be available all day, bring her over in
the morning." He walked out. Okay, that's new. I
ran a bath for Lisa. My phone rang. Didi. I've
ignored her far too long. She wasn't the type
that just appeared in my house which is
probably why I had this much comfort being
here with Lisa. She usually visits Gavin's house
when she's with Precious and Buhle.
Parker: "Hello?"
Didi: "Hi baby. You've been scarce lately."
Parker: "Just busy with work."
Didi: "Okay. I'm coming over, are you at Gav's?"
Parker: "Uhm. I'm driving to Mpumalanga in 30
minutes, I have a really early meeting there in
the morning."
Didi: "Okay, when will you be back?"
Parker: "I'll let you know. There's something we
have to talk about."
Didi: "Okay baby. I'll see you when you're back. I
love you." I sighed.
Parker: "Love you too." I hung up, turning to go
find Lisa. To my surprise she was standing right
behind me. "Hey." My heart raced
uncomfortably. She placed her hand on my
heart and I felt it ease down to a normal rate.
My whole body felt warm and comforted. I
wanted to honestly hold her forever. Sensations
all over my body sparked feeling myself come
back to life. She removed her hand. I opened my
eyes.
Lisa: "Thank you." She went to the bathroom,
took off her clothes and entered the bath. What
the hell was happening to me? Was I falling in
love with Lisa or I was just connecting to her
spirit? I walked to the kitchen to make supper.
Just a simple spaghetti and mince meal that
took me about 30 minutes. Again my phone
rang, this time, my mother. I was not in the
mood. My mother had a way of getting anything
out of you even when you tried to hide. Lisa
came to the kitchen in her pajamas. An
overwhelming feeling to hug and kiss her came
over me. This can't be normal. I stepped back. I
was supposed to take care of her, not take
advantage of her. She needed protection. That's
all. I needed to put my feelings for her aside and
just help. Maybe I should offer her the house
and stay at Gavin's.
Parker: "I made you some spaghetti."
Lisa: "Thank you." She sat down while I dished
up for her.
Parker: "I've been thinking. This house is open
for you since your hut is here. I should be living
at Gavin's and giving you some space."
Lisa: "Why ?"
Parker: "My job is to help you. That's why I'm
offering the house."
Lisa: "Why?"
Parker: "Why I'm helping you? I feel like it's
something I'm supposed to do. I feel it's right."
Lisa: "Why you move to Gavin? Why not staying
here?" I can't tell her how I feel.
Parker: "I have feelings..."
Lisa: "How?"
Parker: "I really like you. I want to hold you all
the time. Make sure you're safe."
Lisa: "Just hold me."
Parker: "That's not appropriate Lisa. I'm
supposed to be helping you."
Lisa: "You move to Gavin, you no sleep, You no
work. You go crazy because you don't see me."
I smiled.
Parker: "I don't think that will happen. Let me
show you how the alarm system works."
Lisa: "Don't worry. I don't need."
Parker: "It will make me feel better knowing
you're safe."
Lisa: "Fine." After showing her the alarm system
and explaining it once, she got it the first time.
We ate our dinner. "Gavin feel same."
Parker: "Same what?"
Lisa: "He wants protect me." So that's why he
was here.
Parker: "Is it normal? Do other people close to
you feel the same?"
Lisa: "Yes. If heart is good."
Parker: "Do you know? When heart is not good?"
Lisa: "No. I am person like you. I only see when
ancestors want me to see."
Parker: "Oh okay. Do you want to tell me about
why you didn't want to stay at the hospital?"
Lisa: "Hospital has many spirit. Some bad.
Some cry for help. It makes me tired. I can't
help."
Parker: "Ohh! That makes sense. I'm sorry about
that. What can I do to help you when something
like today happens?"
Lisa: "Take me to hut."
Parker: "Okay. I'll remember that." ...

The next morning, I woke up first. I'd slept on

the couch. It was hard at first but I managed to
get through the night. I made a cup of coffee
and let the builders in. I went to check on Lisa,
she was fast asleep. My heart would glow
everytime I looked at her. I left for the lounge,
folding my blankets and tidying up. I dialed for
Ben my assistant when Gavin suddenly walked
in. I swear he's never out of his house at this
time.
Parker: "Ben?"
Ben: "Yes Mr Mkhathini."
Parker: "I won't be coming in today. Please
reschedule my meeting for tomorrow."
Ben: "Okay sir. Anything else?"
Parker: "No. Thanks." I hung up, staring at my
brother.
Gavin: "Why are you dodging work? I told you I'd
take care of Lisa. Where is she?"
Parker: "Why."
Gavin: "Why what? Where is she?"
Parker: "She's sleeping. Why do you care?"
Gavin: "I'm trying to help you here."
Parker: "And this made you wake up as early as
8 am and drive to my house? I already know so
don't lie to me. You also can't stay away from
her right?"
Gavin: "It's not like that. I'm not attracted to her.
I just.. I need to make sure she's safe. I'm here
to protect her. I feel like, it's something I'm-"
Parker: "told to do. I know." I sat down and
sighed. "I thought it was just me. Just that I
know I'm attracted to her. I just feel my bigger
purpose in her life is to take care of her." He sat
next to me.
Gavin: "You think you don't deserve her."
Parker: "I mean look at her. Besides her
appearance, she is the most intelligent person I
know, then she has this.... Presence. This
spiritual presence. You know? I can't take
advantage of her when she's in my care. That's
wrong."
Gavin: "I get you but what if she feels the same
about you? What if she wants to be with you?"
Parker: "Then I'll wait for her to make the move."
Gavin: "What will you do about Didi?"
Parker: "I lied and said I'm in Mpumalanga. I
need some time. I want to think of a way to
gently break up with her."
Gavin: "Good luck with that." Lisa walked into
the lounge.
Lisa: "Hello."
Parker: "Hi angel."
Gavin: "Hello Lisa."
Lisa: "My hut. Is finished?"
Parker: "Almost. Do you want some breakfast?"
Lisa: "Yes."
Gavin: "Go to work. I'll look after her."
Parker: "I can't. Ben will tell Didi I'm still in town."
Gavin: "Then how will you feed this one? There's
no food here. If she sees you out with a girl,
she'll activate insane mode."
Parker: "Fuck." My phone rang and I answered
almost immediately. "Yes. I wanted you to find a
few people for me. Can I send the names?
Sure." I hung up.
Gavin: "people?"
Parker: "Lisa's friends from the village. The
ones that came to university."
Gavin: "That's great. It'll be good for her to have
some friends. I'm taking her grocery shopping.
Is that fine?"
Parker: "Okay. That should be fine." No it wasn't.
I didn't want her to leave. "Uhm, Lisa, you're
going to go buy food with Gavin okay?"
Lisa: "Okay. I go bath." She went to the bedroom.
Gavin: "I won't hurt her."
Parker: "I know that, just that my heart..." I
sighed remembering the names Lisa gave me
of her friends. I sms'ed them to my Private
Investigator.
Gavin: "Mkhathini, You need to relax. Everything
is going to work out."
Parker: "I'm trying. It's just... Lisa said Didi will
bring me a baby. That's fucking scary. I don't
want a child with her. That will bind me to Didi
for life."
Gavin: "Then stop sleeping with her."
Parker: "What if she's already pregnant?"
Gavin: "Didi? Come on. You know her. She
doesn't want anything to disturb her life. A baby?
No ways."
Parker: "So Lisa might be inaccurate?"
Gavin: "Then there's that." My phone rang.
Parker: "Fucks sake."
Gavin: "Answer her."
Parker: "You know how mom is Gav. Today isn't
the day."
Gavin: "The more you ignore her, she will spill
over to Nani, Nani will give it over to me and I
didn't do anything wrong." She'd never call Nathi.
That one never answers his phone. Ever. That's
if he even has one. I've never seen him holding
one.
Parker: "I'll call her soon. I'm just.. feeling guilty
about dad. Have you spoken to him?"
Gavin: "You mean the guy who's business I'm
running? Of course I speak to him."
Parker: "About mum."
Gavin: "Don't get involved. Mum is happy with
uBaba Vuyani. Dad is only going to mess shit up.
He's only thinking of her because his girlfriend
left him. Don't get involved."
Parker: "Fine."
Gavin: "I'm serious Parker. I know you're the
weak link when it comes to dad. You give him
everything he wants."
Parker: "I don't. Unlike you, I talk to the guy and
bond with him."
Gavin: "If you say so." In 40 minutes, Lisa came
out to the lounge. At least she looked warm in
skinny jeans and a black tight top, tucked in.
Lisa: "We go."
Gavin: "Okay. We'll be back in an hour." They
walked out together.

GAVIN'S POV

Lisa was staring out the window. She looked

fascinated by what she saw.
Gavin: "Do you have a favorite shop?"
Lisa: "No."
Gavin: "Do you have shops in your village?"
Lisa: "Yes. Two. From neighbours. They sell
vegetables, fruit and Beer."
Gavin: "You drink beer?"
Lisa: "Only one time. I get dizzy." She giggled.
Gavin: "Did you like it?"
Lisa: "No. It didn't taste nice."
Gavin: "I agree. I like stronger alcohol, like
whiskey."
Lisa: "What is whiskey?"
Gavin: "I'll show you. It's brown in color. Very
strong."
Lisa: "I don't drink it."
Gavin: "I'd never let you." She smiled. I found a
parking spot in Sandton City. We walked into
the mall. "Are you hungry?"
Lisa: "Yes."
Gavin: "What do you want to eat?"
Lisa: "Food." I laughed.
Gavin: "Good because I was going to feed you
shoes. Come." We went to the Nelson Mandela
Square, we sat down at a restaurant that was
opening. "I just want scrambled eggs and toast.
I'm not big on breakfast."
Lisa: "I like breakfast. I eat porridge in the
village."
Gavin: "So which one do you prefer? Eggs or
porridge?"
Lisa: "Porridge." She smiled excitedly. Her smile
was radiant. I could see why Parker was in love
with her. She felt like a little sister to me. I know
he would take care of her. I trusted Parker more
than the others. He was the calm, softer one
that had sense.
Gavin: "Can you make it?"
Lisa: "Yes."
Gavin: "Have you made it here?
Lisa: "No, Parker make eggs."
Gavin: "Why don't you tell him you like
porridge?"
Lisa: "He feel protect. Is good, for him."
Gavin: "You let him make things for you
because you want him to feel good?" She
nodded. That was so sweet. I ordered our
breakfast and drinks. "So what are your plans
now that you've seen the City of Gold?"
Lisa: "I don't know. Is big."
Gavin: "You don't want to go to school and
further your studies?" She looked down.
Lisa: "No."
Gavin: "Okay, you want to work?" She looked up
but her eyes didn't look at me. They changed to
a dark color. Freaking me the fuck out. I blinked
but they were brown again. I looked behind me.
What was she seeing? There was no one else in
the restaurant. "Philisa? What's wrong?" She
shook her head.
Lisa: "I see spirit. Bad. Someone will hurt here."
Gavin: "What do you mean?"
Lisa: "The spirit is carry by human. He come to
steal. He will hurt."
Gavin: "Do you know who he will hurt? Can you
see him?"
Lisa: "No. Yes."
Gavin: "You see these things all the time?
Everytime you're outside?"
Lisa: "Yes."
Gavin: "And you still go outside?"
Lisa: "Yes." We received our drinks and she
gulped hers down happily.
Gavin: "Can you help them?"
Lisa: "Yes but no. Only ancestor tell me."
Gavin: "When you helped Nani, the ancestor told
you to?"
Lisa: "They call me awake. Nani is royal blood in
spirit world. You and Parker too."
Gavin: "And Nathi." She stared at me, almost
afraid to answer. "He's not?" She didn't respond
at all so I respected her choice keep quiet. "Still,
he's my brother. When he's hurt, will you help?"
Lisa: "For you, yes."
Gavin: "Can I ask you something personal?"
Lisa: "Yes."
Gavin: "In the village, did you date anyone?"
Lisa: "Date how?"
Gavin: "Like a boyfriend?" She laughed.
Lisa: "No. I only have friends who is boy but no
boyfriend."
Gavin: "Okay. Well.. at least you know what it is."
Lisa: "I saw girlfriend. Yesterday."
Gavin: "Yes. I have a beautiful girlfriend, don't I?"
Lisa: "Yes. Very beautiful and smart."
Gavin: "You spoke to her?"
Lisa: "No. I feel."
Gavin: "Buhle is very smart. She's a medical
laboratory scientist. Do you know what that is?"
Lisa: "No but good. Very good." I smiled.
Gavin: "Parker said you felt an uncomfortable
spirit when you saw her. Was it hers?" She
looked at me and kept her mouth shut. "You
don't have to be scared. I respect your decision
to keep quiet."
Lisa: "I help. I will heal."
Gavin: "Thank you Lisa." We had our breakfast
and finished. A few other people came into the
restaurant for something to eat. The waiter
brought our drinks. I wanted Lisa to taste a
cocktail. I had my usual whiskey, it does
kickstart my day. She stared at the cute pink
drink with fascination, eventually pouting her
lips on the straw and taking a sip. She sat back.
Lisa: "Is nice." I was glad she liked it.
Gavin: "It's called a Strawberry Daiquiri. It has a
bit of alcohol like I told you before."
Lisa: "Yes. I taste." She took another sip.
Gavin: "So what do you do in the hut?"
Lisa: "I heal. I see better. I sleep there for better
dream." She sighed.
Gavin: "You've been having bad dreams?"
Lisa: "Yes. Not clear dream. Very bad."
Gavin: "Well, they'll be done today. Then you-"
my phone rang. I already knew who it was and if
I don't answer, he will freak out. "Mkhathini." I
answered.
Parker: "You said you'd be back in an hour.
What is taking so long?"
Gavin: "We haven't gone shopping, we stopped
for breakfast first, we're about to go now."
Parker: "No. That was NOT what we agreed-"
Gavin: "Can you relax? Lisa is fine, we'll be there
soon." The phone cut off. "Okay, we need to pay
then go buy food. Parker is worried." She was
sipping her drink happily. She's such a child.
Suddenly she stopped. Her eyes turned black
again but then she held my hand. Two men in
masks came in the restaurant pointing guns at
the waiter at the till. My instinct was to get up
and fight but I had no chance because my gun
was in the car. Who the hell would rob a
restaurant of all things?? One of the other
customers started screaming and the gun went
off. I immediately grabbed Lisa, pulling her
under the table. The robbers took a bag of
money that was behind the counter, so they
clearly knew it was there. They ran out and mall
security took the chase. Havoc ensued instantly.
Gun shots kept going off until it finally went
quiet. Lisa got up and walked over to the person
on the floor. It was one of the customers. They
were hanging on by a thread, choking on their
blood. Their friend crying next to her. Lisa knelt
on the floor and stared at her then spoke slowly,
a melody as soft as clouds escaping her lips. It
shook my spirit physically. I don't know how but
I felt that woman literally take her last breath. I
felt it happen inside me. She was dead.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 9
GAVIN'S POV

I'm not easily spooked. I'm not an angel. I've

done things I'm not proud of. Our business is
definitely legit but we've come across situations
where we had to take care of competition and
the only way to do that was to take them out.
Nani was shot because one of the places he
owns was wanted by a drug lord. He wanted to
clean his money but Nani refused, like I told him
to. I'm not above money laundering but that guy
is bad news and he's known to fuck people over.
You can't trust a person who's entire business
model is to ruin other people's lives. He never
kept his end of the deal and he was just an
arrogant ass. Unfortunately, I can't touch him.
His whole gang would rain down on my family. I
can't afford that. We've managed to buy some
time though. I don't have a plan yet but
something needs to come up. I drove Lisa
home, my hands were shaking. Mostly because
she told me. She told me someone would get
hurt there and then it happened. It can't be a
coincidence. What type of life is that? All the
time, you see people's death a few hours before
and you can't help them. I know she's upset
because she didn't help that woman. I did have
a question that was bugging me. Surely she
could have kept her alive until the parademics
got there but... She didn't. She watched her die
then sang. My body shivered at the memory.
Gavin: "Lisa."
Lisa: "Gavin."
Gavin: "Why didn't you help her? I know you
could."
Lisa: "It was time. She must die."
Gavin: "Why did you sing?"
Lisa: "To help. She do not want go. I help be
okay for death." The words stuck in my throat. I
parked the car in the driveway and we went
inside. Parker was visibly pissed. Lisa went over
to him and hugged him. He looked down at her
and he calmed down instantly. So she can calm
him down? Incredible. I had to tell him what
happened. It was only right. Lisa walked out the
back door to her hut.
Gavin: "In the restaurant, someone got shot and
died." I said quickly, struggling to stand still.
Parker: "Woah. Wooaah... What? What
happened!!"
Gavin: "When we got there, Lisa had her eyes go
black but then when I blinked they were fine
again. I looked around but the restaurant was
empty. She said someone will come to steal
and hurt someone inside the restaurant. I didn't
believe that because it's a restaurant. In the
mall. In the morning. Hardly a time or place to
rob, right? I was fucking wrong. Other
customers came in and sat, got their drinks.
Just after you called, two guys came in with
guns to rob the damn place. One of the
customers screamed and she got shot. I took
Lisa under the table. The guys got a bag of
money and eventually left. Lisa got up and went
to the woman who'd been shot. She sang to her
softly. Then..." I breathed trying to process the
chilling memory.
Parker: "Then what!!"
Gavin: "I felt her die. The woman. I could feel
her breath the very last time. Like my spirit was
in her, it just switched off. The melody Lisa
sang just..." He stared at me like he was waiting
for me to say I'm joking. I took a deep breath
and went to the kitchen taking out some
whiskey.
Parker: "You're joking right? Surely you're
making this up to scare me."
Gavin: "I wish I was Parker." I downed the shot
and poured another one. "I asked her, on our
way back. Why she sang. She said she was
helping the woman. Apparently she was having
a difficult time accepting death. I don't know
but that made it worse." Parker just paced back
and forth then almost ran out to Lisa, probably
to check if she's okay. He was back after a
while.
Gavin: "She can't leave the house Parker.
Everytime she's outside, she sees people dying!
What kind of life is that? That's not okay!"
Parker: "So we just lock her in the house
forever?"
Gavin: "I don't know!!" My hand was still shaking.
I don't know if it was shock or what but I was
not okay. Lisa didn't belong in our world. That
was such a horrible thing to even think but she
was just not for this place.
Parker: "What's wrong with your hand?"
Gavin: "I don't know." I placed the glass down
and put my hands in my pockets. "Take care of
her. I'm going home for a bit. I'll check on her
later." Just then, Lisa walked in the kitchen and
looked at me. She walked to me, standing right
in front of me, looking directly into my eyes, she
pulled out my hands and held them. An
overwhelming feeling washed over me.
Comforting my heart. I felt so safe. Everything
was to be okay. Then she gave me a hug. I held
her tightly almost absorbing her into me. That
sounded weird. I quickly let go.
Gavin: "Thank you." She nodded and walked
back out to her hut. I looked at my hands, my
shaking was gone. I looked at Parker, he
seemed concerned. "Okay maybe I was a little
scared." I admitted and walked out very hastily.

PHILISA'S POV
Its been a few days and my hut was finally done.
I was really happy with it. I had to wait a bit to
be able to use it. I've finally blessed it and
invited my guides into it. It felt so safe. I woke
up in it this morning, I spent the night here for
the first time and finally, my dream was clear. I
needed to see Gavin. I walked out and went to
the house. Parker was on the couch, probably
didn't sleep. He looked tired.
Me: "You must sleep."
Parker: "Not while you're outside. I can't. How
did you sleep? Did you get any work done?"
Me: "Yes. My guides are happy. They came in
hut. It is safe. I see Gavin now."
Parker: "Why?"
Me: "I help. I promise him."
Parker: "Uhm, okay. You can bath so long. I'll
take a shower." I went to the bathroom and took
a bath then got out to dress. A pink and white
summer dress and sandals. Parker was waiting
for me, dressed in blue jeans and a white t-shirt.
He led me to the car, then drove us to Gavin's
house. I went inside the house first. Gavin was
in the kitchen leaning on the counter. He looked
up at me.
Gavin: "Hey little girl."
Lisa: "Hello big man." He laughed. Parker came
in and greeted.
Parker: "She needs to help you for some reason.
Did Sis Diana make food?"
Gavin: "Yeah, in the dining room." Parker left us
in the kitchen.
Lisa: "We go outside. Come." I took him out the
back of the house, holding his hand in both
mine. I looked at his palm and a map appeared
on his palm, the north direction being more bold
than others. I walked to where it brightened
then stopped.
Gavin: "What do you see?"
Lisa: "Direction to where we stand. Where your
ancestor connect more. Here." We stood on
grass.
Gavin: "And you can tell by looking at my hand?"
I smiled.
Lisa: "Shh. Only speak what comes in heart." I
took a small blade and cut his hand then in the
bowl in my little bag, I poured the ground
powder of Mvika. I took his hand again, letting
the blood drop in the powder. I stirred it to a
paste and applied it on his cut. "It protect you
from bad spirit. If you want connect with
ancestor, you connect only to good one." I bent
to the ground and kneeled, he did the same. I lit
the imphepho, placing it in the small bowl.
"Speak."
Gavin: "Lisa, I don't know these things."
Lisa: "Speak Gavin Rhangani Mkhathini."
Gavin: "I... Okay. Uhm. Hello Elders." I looked at
him. "Good day?"
Lisa: "Talk."
Gavin: "Mkhathini, A ndzi tiyiseki leswaku leswi
swi tirha njhani vakulukumba kambe ndzi laha
na Philisa loyi a nga ta ku ta ndzi pfuna ku
tihlanganisa na n'wina. Ndzi kombela ku n’wi
kongomisa-" (I'm unsure how this works elders
but I'm here with Philisa who has come to help
me connect to you. Please guide her.) I looked
at him. "Ndzi kombela ku ndzi kongomisa ni ku
ndzi sirhelela eka khombo." (Please guide me
and protect me from harm.) I nodded. The herb
burnt brighter. I looked at his palm. The map
disappeared.
Lisa: "Success. Now nobody hurt Gavin."
Gavin: "Why?"
Lisa: "I heal girlfriend, bad spirit attack her love.
You." I stood up. "Leave bowl. We go now." We
went back inside the house.

GAVIN'S POV

I don't know how I could convince Buhle but I

had to. Lisa minded her business all day like
she usually does. Staring at the TV, watching
YouTube. She stays in one spot not a single bit
uncomfortable. Parker was sitting close by to
her with his tablet, probably working. Every few
minutes looking at her, he was definitely in love.
Buhle walked in. I was not expecting her this
early.
Gavin: "Hi."
Buhle: "Hey.." she looked at me then Philisa and
Parker who were sitting on a two seater couch.
"Who's this? Hello Parker. Isn't this your
colleague?"
Parker: "Uhm... This is Lisa."
Buhle: "Well, finally I meet you. For a minute, I
thought you were avoiding me. Hi, I'm Buhle."
She held out her hand.
Lisa: "I know." Not even making an effort to
shake her hand.
Buhle: "I see." She looked at me. "I've been
calling you, you haven't responded once today."
Gavin: "I uhm, I've been busy. Work has been
hectic. I'm taking my first break." Truth is, I've
just been sitting here watching TV with Lisa and
Parker. Nothing else. I don't even know where
my phone is.
Buhle: "Right." She looked at the TV. "Something
weird is going on. What is it?" I looked at Lisa,
who was still staring at the TV unbothered.
Gavin: "Uhm. Lisa is a healer and a seer."
Buhle: "A seer? What do you mean?"
Gavin: "She sees into the future." Buhle laughed
out loud.
Lisa: "And past." She was still staring at the TV.
Buhle: "That's impossible."
Lisa: "Is not."
Buhle: "Okay, then see into my future."
Lisa: "Bad."
Buhle: "That's it? Bad? What makes it bad?"
Lisa: "You choose."
Buhle: "What is the choice? Girl come on." Lisa
didn't respond. "This is a scam. Babe, I'm
shocked that you believe in this type of stuff."
Gavin: "She's legit."
Buhle: "Then she must see my future decision,
right? Why isn't she responding?"
Parker: "Babe, do you want to go home, or lie
down?"
Lisa: "No."
Buhle: "Babe? So that's who she is, your side
chick?"
Parker: "Lisa is only a friend Buhle."
Buhle: "Is she Parker because you're sitting very
comfortable there? What does Didi have to say
about this?"
Lisa: "Your father die when you 7. Your mum
take care of you so you take care of her. She
take you to person of bad spirits. They wash
you with skin of snake age 10. Using water of
dead body. You go to school and pass. Then
get good job. I tell you rest of what happen,
when alone." Buhle stared at her then at me.
She can't blame me because I didn't even know
any of this. She's never told me. Shock was an
understatement.
Buhle: "You're lying." Her voice was shaky.
Lisa: "I don't lie. You visit healer and healer
cannot help because bad spirit is strong." She
looked at Parker. "I can lie down now."
Parker: "Let's go." He put aside his tablet and
held her hand up to his room.
Buhle: "Who the hell is she?"
Gavin: "She helped Nani. Saved his life. She
wants to help you, baby."
Buhle: "How did she know all of that? From
when my mother took me to someone and
being washed with snake skin, what does she
mean waters of dead bodies? Gavin what is
going on? Who the fuck is she? No one knows
about this, I didn't even know about the water
being of ..." She cried. I got up to hug her.
Gavin: "She's only here to help you my love. I
promise. Did you really go to a healer? Why
didn't you tell me?"
Buhle: "Yes. I was so ashamed. He said he can't
help. Nobody can."
Gavin: "Lisa can. She's really good. We can trust
her."
Buhle: "I need a minute." She walked out the
house.

PARKER'S POV

I lay in bed next to Lisa. The minute her head

touched the pillow, she dozed off. My God, this
human was so beautiful. Her gorgeous skin
was so smooth. I could stare at her all day long.
What I felt for her was growing day by day and I
couldn't deny it anymore. I needed Philisa in my
life. My phone vibrates in my pocket, irritating
me more than it ever has. I switched it off,
putting it aside then continued looking at her.
My door opened.
Parker: "For fucks sake." I hissed.
Gavin: "Let her sleep. Come." I got up from bed,
careful not to wake her, I followed him out.
Gavin was right, I needed to let her sleep
peacefully.
Parker: "You might have been right. I'm falling
for her."
Gavin: "Very quickly. Perhaps a minute away
would do you good."
Parker: "I can't stay away from Philisa. She's my
responsibility-"
Gavin: "I think not. She's an adult not a toy or a
child. She needs to be able to get around
without you or me."
Parker: "Why does she need to do that?"
Gavin: "Mkhathini, come on. You said it yourself
you feel you have to protect her right? In
protecting her, let's help her adjust to being
outside in the world. She needs to be
independent and once she can take care of
herself, whether she stays with you will be her
decision because she wants to not because
she's forced to." I understood exactly what
Gavin was saying but I hated it. A selfish part of
me wanted her to be stuck with me but that
was evil. "Parker? Breath. Breath!!"
Parker: "I'm fine. I'm okay." I went outside to
catch some fresh air.
Gavin: "Did you just have a panic attack?"
Parker: "No. I can live without Lisa. I just... It'll
take some adjusting. I will help her."
Gavin: "Good."
Parker: "Okay. I'll go to the office for a bit." For
the first time ever, I dreaded going there. I hated
the very act of thinking about leaving the house.
Gavin: "Okay. You'll probably be back by the
time she wakes up. She'll be fine." I got up,
walking out the house. That familiar feeling of
my heart feeling like it's tearing and bleeding
came back. I had to fight through it.

Admin Note: I'm not fluent in XiTsonga, I tried

the best I could with some help from Google as
well. My deep apologies if any of it is inaccurate.
If you are Tsonga and can help improve it for
future read, please comment.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 10

GAVIN'S POV

Parker had been gone for two hours, I was

sitting in my usual spot with my laptop, trying to
work. Trying because Parker was keeping me
busy with the messages he's been sending. I
had to keep telling him, she's not awake yet.
Buhle came into the house and looked at me.
Gavin: "Hi baby. What's wrong?"
Buhle: "I need to see her."
Gavin: "She's still sleeping."
Buhle: "Then wake her up Gavin." Tears poured
down her cheeks.
Gavin: "What's going on Buhle?"
Buhle: "Please."
Gavin: "Okay." I hate that I had to disturb Lisa,
what if she's dreaming or seeing. I don't know,
important things healers do. Just as I got up,
she appeared from the passage, walking into
the lounge, rubbing her eyes.
Lisa: "You come back."
Buhle: "You say you can help me?"
Lisa: "Yes."
Buhle: "Then do it."
Lisa: "Not now. It kill you if I help now. It must
sleep-"
Buhle: "No!!! You said you can help!!"
Lisa: "I will but safe. You must be strong." Buhle
was shaking, crying. "You follow what I say.
Okay?"
Buhle: "Okay."
Lisa: "Write down. You go to shop. You buy salt
that is stones, not powder. Buy candle, white.
Buy imphepho. When going to bed. You put salt
in corners of house, then put candle on. Leave
in your room. Burn mphepho, with this." She
handed her a small packet. It chase away spirit.
Leave candle to finish. Mphepho will burn then
go off on own. You also pray. Morning you
come, I help."
Buhle: "You really can help?"
Lisa: "Yes. I promise." Buhle nodded, leaving the
house.
Gavin: "Are you hungry?"
Lisa: "Yes."
Gavin: "Okay, I'll order something in. Sis Diana is
off today." I took out my phone texting the
group. <Who's on their way home?> Nani had
stupidly decided to go out too today but he had
security escort him. How insane is that? Nathi
responded: <WHICH HOME? Last I checked that
was YOUR house.> Yoh, Mayibenathi is the
pettiest person alive. He doesn't let things go. I
typed back: <I was rudely reminded that
someone else maintained it. So if that someone
is serious, he should bring lunch because I'm
not cooking in a house I paid for.> Best way to
deal with him.
Gavin: "Done. Let's get you juice."
Lisa: "Water please." I took a bottle from the
fridge and gave it to her. She stared at it
confused.
Gavin: "What's wrong?" She gave it back. "You
want tap water?"
Lisa: "Yes." Now I'm suspicious of bottled water.
Gavin: "Is this one bad?"
Lisa: "Is juice."
Gavin: "Because it's in a bottle? No, it's water.
Its fresh."
Lisa: "Is not." I'm not about to argue with her on
water. I poured her a glass from the tap and she
drank it quickly.
Lisa: "We talk." She sat in the dining table. This
feels like I'm being summoned to a family
meeting. I sat down opposite her.
Gavin: "What's up?"
Lisa: "Why you sad."
Gavin: "I'm not sad Lisa."
Lisa: "Yes sad and angry."
Gavin: "No I'm not. I'm just like this naturally." I
chuckled.
Lisa: "No." I looked at her. "Tell me."
Gavin: "There's nothing to tell."
Lisa: "Okay. You want baby." I should've known I
can't lie to her.
Gavin: "Yeah. I'd love a baby."
Lisa: "You don't get." I looked at my hands. "Why
you sad?"
Gavin: "I want to start a family. I'm getting old,
I've been trying for years. The doctors don't see
anything wrong. I just believe it's something I
don't deserve maybe. So the universe said no."
Lisa: "You let go of love too. You want Buhle to
go."
Gavin: "It's not that I don't love her, I really do. I
just think she deserves better." She held my
hands in both her tiny ones. The impact
soothing my soul. I closed my eyes.
Lisa: "You deserve. Baby will come." I opened
my eyes looking at her. The words coming out
of her mouth more comforting than her touch.
Gavin: "I will be a dad?" She nodded.
Lisa: "Is not you. Or girlfriend. Bad spirit kill
babies. You have two angel babies. They die in
womb before you know." I didn't know how to
feel about that. I was conflicted between anger
and hurt.
Gavin: "Why?"
Lisa: "I tell Buhle, she tell you." I kissed her
hands.
Gavin: "You're a blessing. Thank you for what
you've done and still do for my family."
Lisa: "I thank you too."
Gavin: "Can I ask?"
Lisa: "Yes."
Gavin: "Why did you leave the village? This place,
it's so bad.... Its too destroyed. There's no way
to save it. Why did you come here?"
Lisa: "I don't have choice."
Gavin: "How though Lisa? You're such a good
person." She smiled.
Lisa: "Thank you. I help but many people don't
like. Mother said, yingozi ubonisa abantu
amandla onawo. Asoze sikwazi uyicacisa." (My
child, it is dangerous to show people your
power. We will not be able to explain it) I still
didn't get it. They've lived in that village all their
lives, surely the people there have adjusted to
their healing methods.
Gavin: "I hear you. I'm just worried about you
being in this place. Its not good for you. It is
terrible. Outside people die like flies here. And I
can just imagine the other bad stuff." She
laughed.
Lisa: "I see many bad... Stuff." I smiled.
Gavin: "You just added a new word to your
vocabulary. That's good. Tell me what bad stuff
are you seeing?"
Lisa: "In mall, dead people. Uhm, islwane spirit.
Devil helpers." My heart stopped.
Gavin: "What the hell is devil helpers."
Lisa: "Bad spirit that stay with devil but come
visit here to take, Uhm, umphefumlo womntu
olungileyo." (The soul of a good person.)
Gavin: "You're talking about demo-"
Lisa: "Shhh. Don't call name in house. It come."
Gavin: "No way! What is islwane spirit?"
Lisa: "Animal that is also person."
Gavin: "You're pulling my leg."
Lisa: "No, I hold hand." I laughed.
Gavin: "You are hilarious." Nathi walked in.
Nathi: "Seems cosy." He put the takeaway bag
on the counter.
Lisa: "Hello."
Nathi: "Hi Lisa. Gavin." He walked to his room.
Gavin: "He's so dramatic."
Lisa: "Upset with you."
Gavin: "I didn't do anything to him."
Lisa: "Yes you do."
Gavin: "What did I do?" She shrugged. Nathi
acts like a last born child. I expected Nani to
behave like this but he's more mature than his
big brother. I dished up for Lisa, giving her a
plate of the Chinese food. I should've been
specific to Nathi but God knows he'd do as he
pleases anyway. Parker walked in.
Parker: "Hey." He went over to Lisa hugging her
in her seat. He whispered in her ear and she
smiled. They were so adorable.
Gavin: "Let me go check what this one's
bitching about today." I took a beer up to Nathi's
room knocking on his door.
Nathi: "I am naked!" He snapped. I walked in,
finding him in bed.
Gavin: "What's eating you?" He stared at me
with snake eyes. "Talk Mayibenathi or must I
call your mother."
Nathi: "Why do you always do that?"
Gavin: "That's the only person you respect on
earth and listen to. What is the issue today? Is
this about the house?"
Nathi: "No it's not about Your house."
Gavin: "So yes."
Nathi: "I don't care about your house but at least
I know how you feel. Its cool. I'll move out the
minute I find something in our scale. Precious
is looking." My heart broke at that. I didn't want
my brother to leave. I've lived with all my
siblings since we all existed. The last time I was
an only child was before I turned 3.
Gavin: "I'm sorry. I shouldn't have spoken to you
like that. I shouldn't have even said that
because it's not true. This is our house, all of us
together. I know that."
Nathi: "It's not just about the house Gavin. Ever
since little girl came, all of you suddenly
changed. Not little change, drastic change. All
of you immediately tend to her and at first I was
confused but thought it was a temporary thing.
No, it seems like you're all attached. Every one
of my brothers wakes up and checks if she's
okay. Does that sound sane? You can barely
work without checking if she's fine. Whilst she's
inside the house. Parker calls like he's on drugs
every half hour. Do you know Nani called me
after your text and reminded me to include her
in the lunch I'm buying? What the fucking hell. I
would understand Parker because maybe he's
in love but what's with you and Nani? What's
going on?" He was obviously exaggerating. It
wasn't that bad. We don't check on her everyday.
Gavin: "She's special Nathi. I don't know. Its like
having a baby sister. She's just fun to be around.
On top of that, she's vulnerable in a place like
this. She just told me what she sees in the mall.
Things us regular humans don't see. I
experienced something when with her that was
so surreal. Its just... I'm sorry you feel left out."
Nathi: "I don't feel left out Gavin. I'm concerned.
I'm not saying she's bad or anything. It's just
weird."
Gavin: "But Nathi you haven't even tried to get to
know her."
Nathi: "I think I mentioned before she scares the
crap out of me. I don't know how you guys
conveniently forget how she came into our lives
and how you shot her. Do you remember? When
she didn't die? She's fucking scary. I don't care
what you say, I'm keeping my distance."
Gavin: "This is because you don't know her. Get
to know her, you'll see yourself Lisa is harmless.
I apologized to her and she understood. She's
not like us Nathi. Lisa is like, one of the original
good humans on earth-"
Nathi: "Don't say stuff like that." I laughed. "Stop
playing like that, it's not funny."
Gavin: "It is but try sit with her. Talk to her. You'll
see for yourself, she's fine."
Nathi: "Okay. I'll try."
Gavin: "Thank you. And can you call off the
search of a house. I don't want you to go."
Nathi: "I lied, I was trying to see if you care. I got
my confirmation thanks." I laughed.
Gavin: "You are so stupid. Here's your beer." I
placed it on the night stand and walked out.

PARKER'S POV_

There was something satisfying in seeing Lisa

after a long day. It was a little less than 3 hours
but still. Holding her in my arms felt good.
Parker: "Did you have a good nap?"
Lisa: "Yes."
Parker: "That's good. What are you eating?" I sat
next to her.
Lisa: "I don't know." She gave me her plate.
Parker: "This is Chinese food. You don't like it?"
She shook her head. "Let me make you
something then. What do you want to eat?"
Lisa: "Vegetables."
Parker: "Any in specific?"
Lisa: "Any."
Parker: "Tell me the ones you like, I'll find them."
Lisa: "You no find here." I smiled.
Parker: "Trust me. I will." She sighed.
Lisa: "isityalo somhlaba." (Soil plant.) Oh crap.
I've never heard of that.
Parker: "This is from the village?" She nodded.
Fuck. "Can you describe to me what it tastes
like?"
Lisa: "Is sweet and soft like sweet."
Parker: "soft like a cooked potato?"
Lisa: "No."
Parker: "A pumpkin." She looked unsure, while
thinking hard.
Lisa: "No. Not soft like sweet, marshies."
Parker: "A marshmallow?"
Lisa: "Yes." That would be the strangest
vegetable. I encouraged her to try different food
and snacks all the time but so far she only likes
pizza and of course, marshies it seems.
Parker: "Okay. So a sweet vegetable, that is soft
like a marshmallow. Its called isi... Isityhalu
somhlaba?"
Lisa: "Isityalo."
Parker: "Isityhalo."
Lisa: "Keep breath inside, no breathing in tya." I
chuckled.
Parker: "Baby I can't not breath while talking."
Lisa: "Breath after say Lo."
Parker: "Okay, Isitya-lor." She sighed. I laughed.
"I tried."
Lisa: "No you don't." The door opened and Didi
walked in. My brain immediately short circuited.
Didi: "It looks like a good afternoon. I can hear
you laughing from down the street. What is
making you so happy in my absence?" Her eyes
pierced at me then looked at Lisa.
Parker: "Hi Didi."
Didi: "DIDI? Did he call me Didi?" She looked
behind her. "Who's Didi???"
Parker: "I always call you Didi. That's your
name?"
Didi: "Since when, Mulweri?? Does that sound
right to you?" Gavin came down the stairs.
"Ahh!!! Big brother is here. Where are the others?
I need everyone to come hear Mulweri call me
Didi in front of his new comedian babe."
Gavin: "Didi please calm down-"
Didi: "Down to where? Where is this down you
speak of because the one I know is in Satan's
basement." Nani walked in the house balancing
on a crutch.
Nani: "Good..... afternoon. I think."
Didi: "Good afternoon indeed Yakhanani, where
is your third brother?"
Parker: "Okay. This has nothing to do with my
brothers Didi. I need to talk to you."
Didi: "Talk, Mulweri."
Parker: "In private, this is between us-"
Didi: "No, it is not. If you can disrespect me in
front of them, surely they're welcome in our
business." This was fucking harder than I
expected it to be.
Parker: "Didi, please. Can we talk in private?"
Didi: "It's either you talk here or outside
watching this house burning. Take your pick."
Parker: "Why do you have to act like this? Why
can't you be sane for a minute and listen when
you're spoken to? Why must we walk on egg
shells being threatened by you in our own home?
No, stop it. Walk to that room right now. We are
talking in private and I'm not going to argue with
you." She stared at me for a minute and walked
to the room quietly. Imagine being bullied in
your home by a person that doesn't even live
there.
Gavin: "Are you sure about this?"
Parker: "Yes. It has to be done. I'm done
sneaking around." I went to the room and
closed the door behind me. Didi sat on the bed
calmly. "This is hard. I want you to know you
didn't do anything wrong. I care about you. We
had -"
Didi: "Are you breaking up with me?"
Parker: "Yes." I couldn't even look her in the eye.
Didi: "Is it because of her?"
Parker: "I've fallen in love with her Didi."
Didi: "In love? In days? Parker, you don't drink."
Parker: "I know what I feel for Lisa. I'm sure of
it."
Didi: "Valid but you couldn't do it like a normal
boyfriend and just cheat?"
Parker: "I don't do that shit. You know that."
Didi: "Why didn't you try? What must I do now?
Its not like there's a male Lisa waiting to have
me. What must I do with the love I have for
you?"
Parker: "I'm sorry Dee. I'm really sorry."
Didi: "No, you're not." She stood up. "Sorry
people have solutions to the problems they
create."
Parker: "I didn't create a problem."
Didi: "Exactly. You got rid of one." She walked
out. I couldn't help feeling sick with guilt. Yes,
Didi was a lot but I didn't mind that before. I
thought she was fun, adventurous, a spark in
my very organized, basic life. Now, there's Lisa.
Who's more fascinating and still sweet as can
be. I walked out to the dining area. Gavin was
dealing cards, Nani snacking on something,
Lisa stared at her cards in full focus.
Gavin: "Hey. We're playing cards."
Parker: "Lisa can't play cards."
Gavin: "Of course she can, I told her the rules." I
was too tired to explain why Lisa can't play.
They'll find out soon enough.
Nani: "You good?" I nodded.
Parker: "Where is Nathi?"
Gavin: "In his bedroom. You know how lazy he
is." I went up to my brother. He was in bed as
usual, his laptop open next to him.
Parker: "Hey." I lay on the other side of the bed.
Nathi: "What's wrong?"
Parker: "Just broke up with Didi." He jumped out
of bed.
Nathi: "Is the house on fire?" I chuckled. "I'm
fucking serious Parker."
Parker: "The house is not on fire. She left. Why
are you so scared of her?"
Nathi: "You're not? She once bought and got
certification for a welding gun because a girl
was trying to steal you from her. That isn't just
crazy, she's a psychopath."
Parker: "Yeah she is but she seems hurt. She
didn't react, she just left."
Nathi: "That's worse. Does she know why you
broke up with her?"
Parker: "I told her I'm in love with Lisa-"
Nathi: "She's going to kill her. Oh my God. How
stupid are you?"
Parker: "Didi is not a killer." He stared at me
sarcastically.
Nathi: "Is the 'YET' silent? If you know what's
good for you, tie your new girl to your hip. Didi
will go through lengths to keep you to herself."
He sat back down. "And wena? How you
feeling?"
Parker: "I feel a little bad but not bad enough to
want her back. I'm happy with my decision." He
laughed.
Nathi: "I'm laughing because I'm scared. I
wonder where my wife is." I watched him type
on his laptop.
Parker: "Where is your phone Nathi?"
Nathi: "Gives me a headache. I switched it off."
Parker: "How do you work?"
Nathi: "I'm always at work. I have my laptop.
She's at some spa in Sandton. That's the third
one this week, good God. Does she think I'm
made out of money?"
Parker: "Do you want me to speak?"
Nathi: "Say something stupid, I dare you."
Parker: "I'm your older brother. I warned you.
You can't marry a stripper that you met at the
strip club."
Nathi: "Why is that so wrong? Is she not a
person?"
Parker: "You met her in a place where money
exchanges pleasure. Hardly a way to start a
healthy relationship."
Nathi: "And you know all about that?"
Parker: "Yes, I actually do. What you need to do
is sit your wife down and have a serious
conversation. Set boundaries. Yes you have
money but it's irresponsible to blow it at this
rate. Speak to her. From there, you can figure
the next step of your marriage. I had to deal
with the same shit from Didi but after the
conversation and an agreed allowance, she
knew how to spend the money I give her. If she
doesn't listen to you then..."
Nathi: "Fine."
Parker: "Come downstairs. Why are you locked
in this room alone."
Nathi: "What's happening downstairs that will
interest me better than my work?"
Parker: "Gavin will find out he's not the
champion of cards that he thought he was. Lisa
never loses. Ever." He got out of bed and we
went downstairs.
Gavin: "It's your turn Lisa."
Lisa: "I play?"
Gavin: "Yes." She placed down her cards. "What
the fuck?"
Parker: "Told you."
Gavin: "No. That's just beginners luck. I dealt
the cards."
Parker: "You'll learn the hard way."

Gavin: "Here Nathi. Deal." Nathi took the cards,

shuffling them and dealt again. I laughed.
Parker: "U na mavoko ya tinyiko, a wu nge hluli."
(She has gifted hands, you will not win.)
Lisa: " U nga n’wi byeli." (Don't Tell him.) We
stared at her.
Parker: "Wa ndzi twa?" (You can hear me?)
Lisa: "I ntiyiso ndzi nga ku twa. ndzi twa ririmi
rin’wana ni rin’wana." (Of course I can hear you.
I hear every language.)
Nathi: "What do you mean you hear every
language?"
Lisa: "I understand."
Gavin: "Every single language?"
Lisa: "Yes." She placed down her cards. "I win.
Again."
Parker: "Nani speaks French. Can you
understand that too?"
Lisa: "My French is like English. Not good.
African language better."
Gavin: "You can understand all South African
languages fluently?"
Lisa: "African."
Nani: "How Lisa? How did you learn?"
Lisa: "I don't learn. I hear."
Nathi: "That's why you watch YouTube so much.
You hear it there?"
Lisa: "Yes. I hear, put together, I speak."
Nathi: "She hears the basics of a language and
puts it together to teach herself." He says to me.
Parker: "I'm right here. I heard her."
Nani: "In your village, does everyone learn like
this?"
Lisa: "No. School teach one language only.
Others don't want language."
Nani: "Why did you learn languages?"
Lisa: "For many ancestor and how connect."
Parker: "How we're all connected as human
beings? That's why?" She nodded.
Gavin: "And do you know?"
Lisa: "Yes. From beginning, human was one,
fight happen and they go. Change happen like
weather, food, disease. Other die. Other go
away. They have to learn new way."
Nani: "This is fascinating. How far back do you
know?"
Lisa: "Very far." A car parked outside in the
driveway.
Nathi: "My wife is home. Bye losers." He walked
out of the house.
Lisa: "We lose?"
Parker: "No babe. Nathi is just stupid." Nathi
walked back in, slowly, looking horrified. I stood
up. "What's wrong?"
Nathi: "Get her away from her." Precious walked
in the house carrying shopping bags. Didi
walked in right behind her.
Didi: "I hope you guys have space for dinner. I'm
going to start cooking." She took her plastics to
the kitchen.
Parker: "What the fucks happening?"
Didi: "Precious please be quick with putting
down those bags. I need you to serve drinks so
long and help me. Do I have to do everything
myself in this house?"
Parker: "What are you doing??" She looked at
me.
Didi: "Sweetie, are you drinking? I'm making
dinner for tonight."
Parker: "I thought we spoke."
Didi: "Oh Parker." She laughed, unpacking the
groceries. "Have a drink, my love. Dinner will be
ready in a few hours." ...
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 11

PHILISA'S POV_

I kept shuffling the cards and placing them on

the table one by one. I picked them back up and
shuffled again.
Lisa: "Sun. Moon." I shuffled again. "Moon." I
shuffled again and again. "Sun. Moon."
Parker: "What's wrong?"
Lisa: "Sun is Day. Moon is Night." I shuffled
again.
Gavin: "Parker, what's happening?"
Lisa: "Good. Bad."
Nani: "What are you seeing Lisa?" I sighed.
Precious came with a tray placing it on the table.
Precious: "Beer for my babe, whiskey for Gav,
Nani is on meds so non alcoholic beer for you,
Parker, Didi told me to get you gin."
Parker: "Didi needs to leave Precious."
Precious: "Why? Because you want to make
way for this new girl? What the hell is she
doing?"
Parker: "Yes I want to make way for her and
leave what she's doing. Please tell your friend to
leave."
Precious: "No."
Parker: "I'm calling the police." I held his arm.
"The police will escort her home."
Me: "Police harm."
Parker: "No baby, they don't. They protect."
Me: "They harm. In YourTube, they harm when
riot." Nathi choked on his beer spitting it out.
Parker: "Mayibenathi I swear to God."
Nathi: "You expect me to keep a straight face
when she just said Didi will riot?"
Parker: "Angel, the police will not harm. They
can't do that because Didi is one person."
Lisa: "No."
Gavin: "Listen to her. You don't want to distress
her. She sees police and immediately thinks
violence because that's all she's seen. We'll deal
with it later."
Parker: "And what will we do about the situation
in the kitchen?"
Didi: "I hope I'm not the situation in the kitchen.
Are drinks fine?"
Parker: "This is uncomfortable for everyone.
Why can't you just stop?"
Didi: "What am I stopping?"
Parker: "Stop acting like this. Leave. What must
I do to make you understand I no longer love
you?"
Didi: "Nothing. Because I refuse to believe that
you decided you don't love me within a week."
Parker: "I knew I liked Philisa the minute I met
her."
Nathi: "The minute, brother? The very first
minute?"
Parker: "Shut the hell up."
Didi: "Wait. Hold on. You said Philisa. I've heard
that name before, recently." She looked at me.
Lisa: "Hello hobo." Nathi and Nani covered their
mouths.
Didi: "Excuse me?" She hissed.
Parker: "She calls people with the same name
they call her."
Gavin: "If she likes you, it's the opposite. I'm
now big man because she's my little girl."
Didi: "Aww. So sweet." She folded her arms
looking at Parker. "You fell in love with a
homeless little girl."
Parker: "I did."
Didi: "You should be ashamed of yourself
Mulweri. What will your mother say? Let me
guess." She took out her phone. "She doesn't
know, does she?"
Parker: "Telling her won't change how I feel."
Didi: "Are you sure? Because preying on a
homeless, desperate little girl is a different level
of low. Instead of helping, giving her a safe
space, you've decided to screw her? Wow. Just
WOW."
Parker: "I have done no such thing!! What the
hell is wrong with you!!!"
Didi: "What the hell is wrong with you!!"
Parker: "I don't have to listen to this. Lisa, let's
go home-"
Didi: "Home, is where you'll find the police
waiting. Does your little girl have any form of
identification? Is she even South African? Or....
Does she even exist? Parker, don't make life
difficult for you and her. We can all be civil. Let's
make smart decisions."
Nani: "Oh my God." He whispered.
Parker: "You're not going to threaten me to stay
with you."
Didi: "I'm not threatening anyone. We're all
adults. We can find a way to live together."
Nathi: "Yoh."
Lisa: "No stars. Cards no stars. Only sun and
moon." I stood up.
Parker: "Angel, what's wrong? What is the sun
and moon?"
Lisa: "Something bad and something good.
Please no fight."
Didi: "See? She's reasonable. I agree with her.
No fighting is needed."
Precious: "Why does she speak like that?"
Parker: "Lisa, what do you mean something
bad?"
Didi: "And good, remember the good too."
Parker: "Shut. It."
Lisa: "I go now. To hut."
Parker: "Okay. Let's go."
Gavin: "I'll come with you."
Nathi: "You're not leaving me here. No way."
Nani: "I am injured!"
Parker: "Okay guys. This isn't a group trip. Lisa
just needs to consult in her hut. You don't have
to come."
Gavin: "What if something happens?"
Parker: "I'll call." He looked at Didi. "Can you
please not try any stunts? I'm begging you."
Didi: "I won't, baby. I promise." I got up from my
seat, walking out with Parker.

GAVIN'S POV_

Parker and Lisa left a little over two hours ago.

He hasn't called. I don't know why he thinks
that's okay. I was in the lounge with the guys.
Didi was still in the kitchen cooking with
Precious. Buhle walked in.
Didi: "Hey sweetie."
Buhle: "Hey friend." She came straight to me.
"Where is she?"
Gavin: "Lisa? She's in Parker's house. Why?"
Buhle: "My mother just arrived Gavin." She
whispered.
Gavin: "Arrived? From KZN? Out of the blue?"
Buhle: "Isn't that weird? I didn't know what to do
so I came straight here. She needs to tell me
what to do."
Gavin: "You think your mother will do something
to you?"
Buhle: "I don't know. I just know she hates the
use of imphepho. She calls it satanic."
Gavin: "Oh hell." Her hands were shaking. I held
them in mine. "Maybe we should go to Parker's
house. You can consult with Lisa there."
Buhle: "Why did they leave- oh Didi."
Gavin: "She refuses to leave. Parker broke up
with her."
Buhle: "I love all of you guys but I don't have the
emotional space to deal with other people's
problems, love. I am scared of my mother. She
used me and continues to. I would've taken care
of her regardless, I love her but she chose to
bind me, endangering my life, just so she can
squeeze everything from me. Why? I pour my
entire salary to her, leaving myself barely with
basic needs. I live in a studio apartment in a
shady part of town. My car is a third hand. I am
embarrassed for even you to see it, you know
this. I pour all of my hard work into getting her
everything she wants and leave nothing for
myself. Why would she do that to me? Why
Gavin?" I honestly didn't even know what to say.
Shocked, is an understatement. I can't fathom
doing this to my child, any child for that matter.
Gavin: "I'm sorry love." She breathed slowly.
Buhle: "I am so scared. What scares me is that,
she never comes here but the day I meet Lisa,
she's suddenly here."
Gavin: "What do you me-"
Buhle: "I mean she must know I'm about to get
help and she wants to make sure I don't."
Gavin: "You believe Lisa can help?"
Buhle: "You told me to trust her. I know you'd
never hurt me." My heart broke at that reminder.
Buhle knew as sure as day would come
tomorrow that I would always get what's best
for her. I would give my soul to her if I could.
She trusted me with everything she had. I felt
guilty because for the past few weeks I've been
thinking of ending things. I feel even more guilty
because I still feel the same. I love her. I only
ever want what's best for her but I don't think
I'm what's best.
Gavin: "Let's go see Lisa. She can advise on the
next step." We got up from the couch. Nathi
stood up too. "And then?"
Nathi: "And then what?"
Gavin: "Where are you going?"
Nathi: "Where are you going?"
Gavin: "Nathi."
Nathi: "You're not leaving me here with that
psycho!! I refuse it." He hissed.
Gavin: "She won't do anything to you."
Nathi: "I'm not risking it. I'm the only able bodied
man when you leave. Nani is injured he can't
even run to save his own life. No Gavin, I'm
sorry."
Gavin: "Didi only wants Parker. She won't hurt
any of us because her end goal, is being with
him. You are not an obstacle."
Nathi: "If I die, I am haunting each and every
single one of you relentlessly for the rest of
eternity. I swear this to all good and evil."
Nani: "Don't say things like that!!!"
Nathi: "I mean it." He sat down folding his arms.
What a big baby.
Gavin: "We'll be back when we can. This is not a
social visit. Please stay here and still."
Didi: "You guys are leaving?" She walked in the
lounge.
Buhle: "Yes. My mother is in town. Gavin wants
to go say hi."
Didi: "I thought your mother didn't like Gavin. In
fact, she can't stand him."
Buhle: "Yeah well, I begged her to give him
another chance."
Didi: "Well, hopefully this time, he proposes. It
has been some years."
Buhle: "Okay Didi. That's none of your business.
Thanks." She pulled my hand out of the house. I
don't know why we feared Didi but she was
such a bully. Parker is the only person who gets
her to calm down and that's once a while. I
drove to his house quietly then noticed the
silence in the car. Usually Buhle puts on some
music on her phone connected to the car but
this time she didn't. I secretly liked her music
even though I'd never admit it out loud.
Gavin: "No music today?" She took out her
phone, connected it and pressed play on shuffle.
That's new. What happened to our playlist? "Is
everything okay?"
Buhle: "Ya."
Gavin: "Don't seem like it." She kept quiet, still
staring out of the window. "Are you upset with
me?" No response. So yes. Now what did I do?
"what have I done wron-"
Buhle: "Do you want to be married to me one
day?" Fuck Didi. Yoh. What a devil helper.
Gavin: "Yeah."
Buhle: "You only say Yeah when you're unsure."
Gavin: "That's not true. I love you Buhle."
Buhle: "I don't dispute that but do you want to
be married to me? Do you see a future with
me?"
Gavin: "Is this about what Didi said?"
Buhle: "You can't even answer the question."
Gavin: "Of course I want to be with you."
Buhle: "Married, is what I asked. Its fine Gavin. I
understand."
Gavin: "Babe-"
Buhle: "Please Don't. Just don't."

PHILISA'S POV_
I sat in my hut after a long prayer. Danger was
following the Mkhathini brothers but the most
urgent was Gavin. I got up from the floor,
walking out of my hut. He'd just arrived with
Buhle. I stared at her.
Me: "Come." She followed me. "Take off shoe." I
entered my hut and waited for her. She came in
shortly after, sitting on the floor opposite me. I
could feel the heaviness of her heart inside
mine. I waited, staring at her.
Buhle: "Uhm, I bought everything you asked me
to but my mother just..." She sighed. I waited.
"She just popped up. Why? I have no idea."
Almost... I took the two small rocks beating
them together on the dry heap of grass in my
ceramic bowl.
Buhle: "I don't know I was so shocked, I, I, I
didn't know what to do. I just left the house. I
ran away from my own mother! Why Lisa? How
is it that I trust you more than my own blood? I
ran away from her! To you!" She broke down in
tears, sobbing in her hands. My rocks started a
spark, catching on the grass. I waved a bit to
help it grow. Smoke came out.
Me: "In English, they say, no smoke no fire." I
held up the bowl, the grass emanating smoke
from the sparks that caught onto it. I lightly
blew air in it. As light as feather. A flame slowly
filled out and swallowed the grass slowly. "Now
you see fire. Before, you see only smoke." I put
down the bowl, taking my white candle and
using the fire from the grass to light it.
Buhle: "What does that mean?"
Me: "It mean, you know something not right.
You seek help. You find. Now you fear."
Buhle: "Why is she here Lisa? Why would she
come here suddenly?"
Me: "Only time animal feed, is when hungry. Not
like human. Human eat when food is there."
Buhle: "Lisa please be more specific."
Me: "She come to feed. You don't go to her for
long."
Buhle: "How did you.... Yeah, I haven't seen her
in months." I placed the candle down.
Me: "Give hand." She gave me her hand, I took it
in mine, placing my palm on hers. "Lesi
siqalekiso esabekwa phezu kwakho
singesesizukulwaneni. Uma wakho wayithola
kowakhe. Kwadingeka achithe impilo yakhe,
enikela ngakho konke kuye. Ugogo wakho
ngokufanayo. Inkinga ngalesi siqalekiso, iza
nolaka. Lapho uvakashela ekhaya, kungenxa
yokuthi uma wakho uyakubiza. Ngiqinisile?"
(This curse that was put on you is generational.
Your mother got it from hers. She had to spend
her life, giving everything to her. Your
grandmother the same. The problem with this
curse, it comes with anger. When you visit your
home, it is because your mother calls on you.
Am i right?)
Buhle: " Yebo, uyangibiza." (Yes she calls me to
come.)
Me "Ngesikhathi sokuvakasha kwakho,
unamaphupho ongeke ukwazi ukuvuka kuwo.
Umuntu okulawo maphupho uyakudlwengula."
(During your visit, you have dreams you cannot
wake up from. The person in those dreams is
raping you.) She looked at her hands, trembling.
Buhle: "Yebo."
Me: "Akuwona amaphupho lawo. Kuyenzeka."
(Those are not dreams. It is happening.) Fresh
tears rolled down her cheeks.
Me: "Ngiyaxolisa." (I'm sorry.)
Buhle: "How do I make it stop?"
Me: "Kufanele sikuhlanze kodwa uma wakho
ngeke ayeke. Uzoqhubeka ekwenza." (We have
to cleanse you but your mother will not stop.
She will keep doing it.) I poked at the fire with
my finger, turning the grass to keep burning
below. "Ngilapha ukuze ngivikele igazi lika
Mkhathini kuphela. Isizathu sokuthi
angakuvumeli ukuba ube nezingane zakhe
yingoba ungowegazi lasebukhosini ezweni
lemimoya. Igazi lasebukhosini livikela elabo.
Lapho uzala abantwana babo, ungomunye
wabo. Unenhlanhla yokuthi uyakuthanda,
yilokho kuphela abambelele kukho. Ufuna
ngenzeni?" (I'm only here to protect Gavin's
blood. The reason she wont let you have his
children is because he is of royal blood in the
spirit world. Royal bloods protect their own.
When you birth their children, you are one of
them. You are fortunate that he loves you, that
is all he is holding on to. What do you want me
to do?)
Buhle: "Usho ukuthini?" (What do you mean?)
Me: "Ufuna ngisuse lesi siqalekiso? Uma
kunjalo, qonda ukuthi ngizobe ngilwa negazi
lakho lonke futhi angilahlekelwa mina. Ufuna
ngenzeni?" (Do you want me to get rid of this
curse? If so, understand that i will be fighting
with your entire bloodline and I don't lose. What
do you want me to do?) .....
#TheBigMountain

Chapter 12

PARKER'S POV_

I don't know why Didi was being so stressful. I

mean it's Didi but this time I just can't deal with
it.
Parker: "Drink?" Gavin sat on the couch staring
at nothing.
Gavin: "Nah." Something is definitely wrong.
Parker: "What's up?"
Gavin: "I don't know. I think my relationship is
over."
Parker: "What do you mean?"
Gavin: "I love Buhle. I'm just not sure if we're
supposed to spend our lives together."
Parker: "Then you don't love her."
Gavin: "I do."
Parker: "If you did, you would be sure." He
sighed.
Gavin: "I don't know Parker but I'm sure I feel
something for her."
Parker: "So what do you want to do?"
Gavin: "She wants marriage."
Parker: "I asked about you."
Gavin: "I want that too."
Parker: "Okay. Let me get this straight. You
know you love her you say. You want what she
wants. You just don't know if you want it with
her."
NoGavin: "Yes."
Parker: "Do you want to talk about why you're
not sure about her?"
Gavin: "What if we never have a child? What if
it's too late for me?"
Parker: "You're 36 years old. A literal baby." He
chuckled.
Gavin: "Lisa says I'll be a dad."
Parker: "Then believe her. On top of that, go to a
therapist. You need to get all that off your chest
and get a professional who can work through it
with you."
Gavin: "Mum is going to yell."
Parker: "Your mother isn't the only psychologist
in existence. Find someone else. Plus she
doesn't yell, you just don't want her knowing
your business."
Gavin: "You too. Why haven't you told her about
Lisa?"
Parker: "It's too early. I just broke up with Didi,
I'm still getting to know Lisa."
Gavin: "You're making excuses."
Parker: "I am." I sighed.
Gavin: "We're behind you all the way. We'll find a
way to get Didi to leave."
Parker: "You think I made the right decision?"
Gavin: "Parker, you're in love. Its so evident.
Yeah, you love Didi too but not like this."
Parker: "And you don't think there's something
wrong with that?"
Gavin: "No. I don't. Why would you think that?"
Parker: "It scares me how I feel about Lisa. I
don't want to be in her way. I don't want to hold
her back."
Gavin: "Don't worry. I'm here to smack you if you
do." I laughed. His phone rang. "Your brother is
so troublesome Mkhathini. Why don't you get
him in line?"
Parker: "Why me? Why don't you do it?"
Gavin: "Everyone listens to you." He answered
his phone. "Mayibenathi."
Nathi: "Hi. When are you coming home?"
Gavin: "It hasn't even been 30 minutes."
Nathi: "It actually has. I timed this call." I
laughed. "Parker is there? Give him the phone."
Gavin: "It's his house, where else would he be?
Please be patient. Eat."
Nathi: "So I can die first? Fat chance."
Gavin: "It'll be for a good cause. Goodbye." He
hung up. Buhle came in the house followed by
Lisa.
Buhle: "We can go." I looked at Lisa trying to
read her face. As usual, it was calm.
Gavin: "Uhm.. okay." He looked at me.
Parker: "I'm gonna stay here for a bit."
Gavin: "Would that be a good idea? What if she
comes here? At least with all of us, we can
handle her."
Parker: "Didi is not coming here. Her stunt is
gonna wear off soon."
Lisa: "I go."
Parker: "Baby this isn't about you."
Lisa: "I go for Gavin." I looked at her trying not to
show the hurt in my heart.
Parker: "What do you mean?" She sat next to
me with her hand on my chest. I felt the relief
instantly. Of course she would know.
Lisa: "I do protect. For him." I nodded.
Parker: "Okay. Let's go."
Buhle: "Protection from me, you mean."
Lisa: "Yes." Oookaay. What was going on now?
Gavin was just as confused. I took Lisa to my
car, Gavin drove off first in his.
Parker: "Lisa."
Lisa: "Park." I chuckled.
Parker: "Is everything okay? Between you and
Buhle?"
Lisa: "No. I kill mother."
Parker: "Woah. WHAT."
Lisa: "I remove bad spirit, it kill mother."
Parker: "So... Her mother is dead."
Lisa: "No. I do it when Buhle decide. If Buhle
decide."
Parker: "Okay. So it hasn't happened. And
there's no other way."
Lisa: "No. I cleanse, she get again. Waste my
power."
Parker: "And Buhle only wants the cleansing, so
that's why you two are at odds. I hear you.
That's a bit of a pickle isn't it."
Lisa: "No it problem not pickle." I laughed.
Parker: "You make me happy." I held her hand.
She held mine in both of hers. I don't care what
anyone says, this is my woman. I still have to
ask her of course but she's mine.

PHILISA'S POV_

Parker drove into the yard and stopped the car. I

looked at the other car I've never seen before.
Parker: "Fuck."
Lisa: "Big car. Like Gavin."
Parker: "Yes baby."
Lisa: "Is beautiful."
Parker: "You like it?"
Lisa: "Yes but yours more."
Parker: "Thank you angel. Uhm, that's my
mother's car."
Lisa: "Yes."
Parker: "She's a bit... How do I put this simply?"
Lisa: "Gavin."
Parker: "Yes, she's like Gavin."
Lisa: "No. I see Gavin now."
Parker: "Oh yes. Of course. Let's go in." We
walked into the house.
Didi: "There he is. Hi honey. Mrs Dlamini, this is
Lisa." Parker stared at her.
Lisa: "Gavin."
Gavin: "Little Girl."
Mother: "Is she not going to greet me? And
Mulweri, did she swallow your manners too?"
Parker: "Sawubona mama."
Mother: "Who's this girl and why isn't she
greeting me."
Parker: "I haven't introduced her. Lisa, this is my
mother. Mrs Dlamini. Mama, this is Philisa."
Lisa: "Hello Mrs Mkhathini." Didi gasped.
Didi: "Oh no she didn't."
Mother: "Excuse me?" She hissed.
Lisa: "I say Hello Mrs Mkhathini-"
Parker: "Baby, my mother isn't using my father's
name. They broke up-"
Lisa: "No." Parker looked at her.
Mother: "Mulweri What is the meaning of this!?"
Parker: "What do you mean Lisa? They divorced.
She is now with Mr Dlamini."
Lisa: "Is not."
Parker: "Mama?"
Mother: "Mulweri. What is this thing talking
about?"
Parker: "Don't call her a thing."
Mother: "She is disrespecting your mother in
front of you!"
Parker: "She's not. Have you broken up with
dad?"
Mother: "How dare you ask me that!!!"
Gavin: "Please answer the question mama." She
looked at both her son's in shock.
Mother: "I haven't been with your father since
before Mayibenathi was born!!" She screamed
angrily.
Lisa: "You bind to ancestor."
Mother: "Get this thing out of my face."
Parker: "Please listen mama-"
Mother: "I said, get her out of my face. I want
her out of this house. What kind of person
makes you disrespect your own mother!! OUT!!"
I looked at Gavin. He sighed.
Gavin: "I'm stuck. Can someone else weigh in?"
Didi: "I can. Lisa is clearly not used to being in
situations where you communicat-"
Parker: "Dineo I will throw you out of this house
physically if you utter one more fucking word.
Uyangizwa? U nga ndzi hlundzukisi! Ndzi vile na
swona hi vuhunguki bya wena!" (Do you hear
me? Do not make me angry! I've had it with your
nonsense!) I held his arm.
Lisa: "No shout."
Parker: "Get the hell out of this house, Dineo. I'm
giving you a minute to gather your things."
Mother: "She is not going anywhere and if you
touch one hair on her, I will call the police on
you Mulweri. I will not have a son who is a
hooligan that hits women mina." I pulled on his
arm. Gavin took my hand, pulling Parker as well
to his office study. He closed the door.
Gavin: "Little girl, what's going on?"
Lisa: "Mana wa wena na tata wa wena va
bohiwile. Vakokwa wa yena va n’wi langutela.
Va ha ri swin’we hi tlhelo ra moya naswona hi
yona mhaka leyi a nga tshamisekangiki eka
nchumu wun’wana ni wun’wana lowu
fambisanaka ni rirhandzu." (Your mother and
father are bound. His ancestors watch over her.
They are still together spiritually and that is why
he is not stable in anything romantic.)
Gavin: "Yoh. You're about to be dad's best friend
when you say that. Don't ever tell him."
Parker: "What about the Dlamini's?"
Lisa: "A va n’wi tivi. A va va tivi vana." (They
don't know her. They don't know the children.)
Parker: "Hi nga endla yini?" (What can we do
about it?)
Lisa: "Mana wa wena u fanele a vitana n’anga
leyi n’wi tshembaka. A nga n’wi vulavurisana ni
ku n’wi tiyisekisa. Endzhaku ka ku vulavurisana,
n’anga yi ta hlamusela leswi faneleke ku
endliwa." (Your mother must call her trusted
healer. She can consult her and confirm. After
the consult, the healer will explain what needs
to be done.)
Parker: "Okay I have one more thing I need from
you baby. I know-"
Lisa: "Yes. I say sorry." He stood in front of me,
a whole head taller so he had to look down at
my face. He touched my cheek with a gentle
finger.
Parker: "This is why I'm in love with you."
Lisa: "No, is not."
Parker: "Amongst many other things." I smiled.
Gavin: "Okay love birds. You'll get back to
staring at each other later. We need to fix this."
Lisa: "Gavin, wait. We talk."
Gavin: "Okay."
Parker: "You'll find me in the lounge." He walked
out leaving us together.
Lisa: "Is hard choice for Buhle. Her mother.
Even with bad spirit, she loves mother."
Gavin: "She didn't tell me what you two spoke
about but our relationship is on the rocky side.
Do you think that's why?"
Lisa: "Yes. We protect house and you." He
nodded. We walked out to the lounge.
Didi: "Bold."
Lisa: "Ngiyaxolisa ma bengingaqondile
ukukudelela. Ngicela ungixolele." (I'm sorry
mother, I didn't mean to disrespect you. Please
forgive me.)
Mother: "Where are you from?"
Lisa: "KwaNonkanya village."
Mother: "Where are your parents?" I looked at
my hands.
Lisa: "Mother is dead."
Mother: "And your father?"
Parker: "Mama -"
Mother: "Be quiet. I'm asking you a question
girl."
Lisa: "I don't have."
Mother: "That makes sense. Because only a
loose woman would raise such a disrespectful,
illiterate girl-"
Parker: "Mama!!"
Mother: "Who would stop at nothing to get into
people's houses and remove their stability.
That's why she finds it so easy to remove Didi
from Mulweri. Its what she knows."
Nani: "No mama, that's wrong. You can't say
things like that."
Nathi: "She literally apologized to you, why
would you say that?"
Mother: "When have you ever seen any of your
brothers speak to me the way she or Mulweri
did today?"
Gavin: "And you don't think there's a reason for
that?"
Mother: "I stand by what I said. She is nothing
but a disrespectful bastard child raised in a
poor village. Her being here is nothing, that's all
she'll ever be." I had tears in my eyes, I quickly
wiped them off.
Parker: "Let's go."
Mother: "I hope you're not taking her to your
house. Next thing you wake up to no furniture."
He held my hand out the house.

GAVIN'S POV_

My heart so much at my mother's words, I

couldn't imagine what Lisa was feeling.
Gavin: "You are so cruel for that."
Mother: "Cruel? You haven't seen cruel my
child."
Nani: "I just lost my appetite." He got up on his
one crutch.
Mother: "And where are you going?"
Nani: "I quite literally don't care." He walked out
the house.
Didi: "Let me dish up dinner, ma. You must be
hungry."
Mother: "It's been a long day mntanam."
Nathi: "I'm going to bed." He got up.
Mother: "What is this girl feeding you all? What
is her muthi?"
Nathi: "This girl saved your last born's life ma.
Mother: "The doctors saved Yakhanani's life."
Nathi: "Wow." He left the lounge.
Gavin: "Dineo, please leave my house."
Mother: "Dineo is not going anywhere."
Gavin: "This is my house. Mine. I want her out. If
you want to leave with her, be welcome to but
yena, I don't want her here."
Mother: "No man, what is this? Kwenzekeni la?
Where does this girl come from?" I took out my
phone dialling the police captain.
Gavin: "Ngameni. Sawubona. Please bring a
squad to my house, I need you to remove a
woman and serve a restraining order as well."
Precious: "Yoh."
Gavin: "Okay. Thanks." He hung up. "If you go
near Philisa, for any reason even by mistake.
You will be discovered months from now fully
decomposed. I've let you run buck wild for too
long now you think you can climb on my head in
my house. You will find out this time. Try it."
Mother: "Rhangani Mkhathini!!" I got up and
went to the bedroom calling Parker. He picked
up.
Parker: "Gav."
Gavin: "How is she?"
Parker: "Sobbing herself to sleep. I don't know
what to do. She told me to go away." I could feel
the pain in his voice.
Gavin: "Give her a bit of space Mkhathini. Let
her cry until she's asleep. You can comfort her
after. I called the captain. He's on his way to
remove Didi. He did say for the protection order,
you need to go into the police station and file
your report."
Parker: "Ok."
Gavin: "She's going to be okay."
Parker: "Will she Gavin?" Buhle walked in the
bedroom.
Gavin: "Lisa is strong. This person has seen
things that gives us nightmares and she is still
a happy soul. She's going to be okay." I don't
want to have to fight with my mother.
Parker: "I hope so because I'm falling apart. I
don't want her to hurt like this."
Gavin: "We all don't. Call Nani, he left the house.
He might have to stay with you a bit."
Parker: "I think he just arrived. A car just
parked." I heard some shuffling and a door open.
"Yeah, he's here."
Gavin: "Okay. Speak to you soon." I hung up.
Buhle: "Very special, this Lisa."
Gavin: "She is."
Buhle: "Do you think she's a good person
though?"
Gavin: "What the fuck are you on about now?"
Buhle: "Okay, we don't use that tone with each
other."
Gavin: "I'm losing my patience."
Buhle: "That's my concern. It seems to me, this
girl has gathered all of you and wrapped you
around her fingers. Everything must revolve
around her? Everyone must be sent away if they
point it out. Why?"
Gavin: "Lisa hurts no one. She does nothing but
help. What is the problem with that? She
doesn't even know you, yet she is willing to help
you."
Buhle: "She wants to kill my mother."
Gavin: "Why the hell would she want to do that
then Buhle!!!"
Buhle: "Don't talk to me like that-"
Gavin: "Like what? If she's not a good person
then why does she want to kill your mother??"
Buhle: "I'm not going to do this with you-"
Gavin: "Then leave."
Buhle: "Excuse me?"
Gavin: "Pack your bags and get the hell out of
my house."
Buhle: "For a woman you don't know Gavin?"
Gavin: "Did I stutter? I said leave." ....
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing
Chapter 13

PHILISA'S POV_

I woke up in the early morning as I'm used to.

Parker was fast asleep next to me. I think I like
Parker. He was not only sweet and kind but he
protected me always. However, it wouldn't be
my choice only to end up with him. The
ancestors had to approve. I got out of bed and
he woke up instantly.
Parker: "Hey angel." He stretched.
Lisa: "Hello."
Parker: "How are you feeling? "
Lisa: "Fine. I go to hut now."
Parker: "Okay baby. Nani is also here. He arrived
last night."
Lisa: "Ok." I left the bed, putting on my old dress
and jersey. It was the only things I had of my
mother. The only things that reminded me of
home. Parker had them washed and ironed so
they were clean. I walked out the room and out
of the house to the hut. The sun hadn't yet
come out. I knelt on the ground lighting my
candles. "Bantu abadala, ndiyabulisa kuni nonke.
Ndizocela uxolo kuni Ntabenkulu. Phezolo
iinyembezi zam ziwele phezukwenu. Ndicela
uxolo. Abandihlukumezile abazi benzantoni.
Ndicela nibaxolele ningabizi ububi nengozi
ebomi babo. Ngeli cuba ndicenga uxolo lwenu."
(Elders, I am greeting all of you. I came to ask
for forgiveness from you all Ntabenkulu.
Yesterday my tears fell on the ground. I
apologize. Those that hurt me don't know
anything. Please forgive them and don't bring
harm and danger to them. With this tobacco I'm
asking for toy forgiveness.) I stayed in my hut
humming to myself quietly, picking at my dress.
I never cared to ask before but I now wonder of
my father. I know that he died before I was born
but where was his family? I've never heard mum
talk about anyone from his family and I was too
shy to ask the ancestors because if it was
important for me to know, they'd tell me. Having
no family and no home was heartbreaking but I
won't dwell on that any longer. There's nothing I
can do about it. Crying and being sad all day
won't bring my family from the dead. I needed
to do something for myself. I always wait for
signs from the ancestors on the next step. I can
take a chance and do something for myself too.
Perhaps schooling. I can learn a skill. That is
valuable. You can't go wrong with that. What
will I learn? I would like to learn to make clothes
but people here buy theirs from the mall. I
needed Yourtube to check. I got up and went
back inside the house. Parker was in the
kitchen cooking something on the stove.
Lisa: "Xana u endla yini?" (What are you doing?)
Park: "Ndzi swi tsakela loko u vulavula ririmi ra
mina. I'm making you porridge. Gavin called and
told me you like it." (I love it when you speak my
language.)
Lisa: "Xana u nga swi kota?" (Can you do it?)
Parker: "No I'm reading the recipe on Google."
He showed me the phone. I laughed.
Lisa: "No recipe for porridge." I took the spoon
from him. "I make."
Parker: "Teach me so I can know how to make it
for you." I showed him each step.
Lisa: "Yi hlanganisa hi ku nonoka ku kondza yi
vila." (Stir it until it boils.)
Parker: "Doesn't it burn you?"
Lisa: "Yes. Cover." I put the lid on and lowered
the stove setting then looked at him. "We wait."
Parker: "Can I hug you?" I nodded. He pulled me
in his arms and held me tight. "I'm so sorry
about yesterday. You're not at all what my
mother had said. She was being mean."
Lisa: "I know."
Parker: "Please don't take it to heart. I think
you're incredible."
Lisa: "You too." He pulled back, looking into my
eyes.
Parker: "You think I'm incredible?"
Lisa: "Yes."
Parker: "I wanted to give you time to settle into
this new place but eventually I want to ask you
out."
Lisa: "Ask."
Parker: "Will you please be my girlfriend?"
Lisa: "Ask better." He laughed.
Parker: "Will you please make me a happy man
and be the woman in my life? The love of my
life? The healer of my heart and soul? Ngicela
ube wowami." (Please be mine.)
Lisa: "Bad Xhosa but yes."
Parker: "Yes?"
Lisa: "Yes." He picked me up spinning me
around. I giggled until he put me down.
Parker: "You have no idea how happy that
makes me. Let's take this porridge and go back
to bed for a morning in."
Lisa: "I watch YourTube."
Parker: "Of course and also tell me more about
the things you love. I can spend all day listening
to your voice." He kissed my nose.

PARKER'S POV_
I spent the morning in bed with Philisa. She'd
fallen asleep again after watching YouTube
videos. Her new interest was finding out what
to study. I slowly got out of bed, careful not to
wake her up. Nani was in the lounge, working.
Nani: "Hey."
Parker: "Little bro." I sat down.
Nani: "How is Lisa?"
Parker: "Better. She was so sad last night but
this morning was okay."
Nani: "Good. Your mother is asking for you. I
think she might come over."
Parker: "She wouldn't. I've been ignoring her
calls. She knows I don't want to talk to her."
Nani: "Hm." My phone rang, I checked the caller.
Well, he never bothers me.
Parker: "Father."
Father: "My boy, how are you?"
Parker: "Ndzi kahle, u njhani tatana?" (I'm well,
how are you father?)
Father: "Ndzi hanye kahle. Mana wa wena u ndzi
byela leswaku u n’wi tshikile. Hi ntumbuluko,
ndza swi tiva leswaku sweswo a hi ntiyiso. Ku
humelele yini?" (I'm in good health. Your mother
tells me you have forsaken her. Naturally, i
know that's not true. What happened?)
Parker: "It's a long story Mkhathini."
Father: "It's a good thing I have time then. Must
I come to Joburg?"
Parker: "Hayi, a wu fanelanga u ta laha tatana."
(No, you don't have to come here dad.)
Father: "Something's going on Mulweri. Ndzi
byele ndzi kombela." (Tell me please.)
Parker: "The short version is that I have a new
girlfriend and I broke up with Dineo. My new
girlfriend is a healer. Mom doesn't like her."
Father: "A healer?"
Parker: "Yes. She saved Nani's life not too long
ago."
Father: "Eh. I don't know now."
Parker: "Dad, I'm happy. Isn't that what's
important?"
Father: "Of course my son. No one has the right
to choose who you date. I'm just concerned.
When you say healer."
Parker: "How is that bad?"
Father: "It's not bad. It isn't. You do know, when
a healer is training, she's not just training to
heal right? She must be able to sustain herself
and defend herself from evil. Now you can't
fight evil with good."
Parker: "Lisa is a good person."
Father: "She may be a good person but she has
the potential to not be. Again, nothing wrong
with that. I'm coming to Joburg. I'll be there
tomorrow morning latest." I sighed.
Parker: "See you then." I hung up.
Nani: "So girlfriend now?"
Parker: "Asked her this morning. She said yes." I
smiled.
Nani: "You just asked? Empty handed? Just...
Disappointing."
Parker: "I was unprepared. What was I
supposed to do."
Nani: "You're her first boyfriend Parker. Paint a
picture of her face, put up fireworks, flower
arrangements all over the lounge. Effort."
Parker: "How are you still single?"
Nani: "Not for too long I won't be. I'm feeling
quite positive about my love life this year."
Parker: "You've been saying that for the last 5
years. Even Nathi got married faster than you
and he's borderline repulsive. I'm going to the
plant store."
Nani: "Plant store?"
Parker: "Yes. Lisa has been looking for a
specific plant on YouTube. I'm hoping I can find
it. That would make a better gift than flowers.
It's thoughtful."
Nani: "Right. Because girls loooove thoughts."
Parker: "Probably why you're single." I went to
get dressed.
Nani: "I'm telling Nathi what you said about
him."
Parker: "I text him every morning, he knows." I
laughed. Teasing my brothers was my favourite
thing to do. Ever since Nani's shooting things
have been tense but now we were softening
again. Our father was coming and that was
bound to be fun. We love having him around. He
is what is called the fun parent even though his
idea of fun is a bit dangerous at times. I don't
know how this will work when mum is also
around. Mr Dlamini hardly comes around. He's a
pilot and almost always flying throughout the
day and coming home to rest at night. We saw
him once a month since him and our mother
lived in the same town as us. That's if we don't
go over to their house a few more times. He's
an okay guy. Raised us well and comfortable
but our father refused to be part time. He
demanded his visitation days and showed up an
hour early every single time. We can never
choose between them two. They're just both
our fathers. All four of us. Now there's this
issue that Lisa highlighted. How can I convince
my highly religious mother to go visit a healer?

GAVIN'S POV_
Today I woke up on the wrong side of bed. I
wasn't in a bad mood, I felt sick. Physically sick.
Struggling to get out of bed sick. My stomach
was bloated and tight to the touch. After
checking on Parker in the morning as I always
did when he doesn't sleep in our house, I went
downstairs to get something to soothe my gut.
My mother was awake and in the lounge.
Mother: "Gav. Come sit with me. Has your lady
already left for work? Nathi refuses to come out
of his bedroom and I just cannot stand that
bimbo he calls a wife. She is so stupid. Why
couldn't he find a smart woman? Big breasts is
all she has. I can't stand it, I'm sorry." My head
was spinning. "Are you okay? You look sick.
Come sit."
Gav: "I'm fine. I just need medication."
Mother: "Okay, then sit. I'll get the medication." I
sat down on the couch. She opened the
medicine cabinet. "What's the issue? Flu?"
Gav: "Stomach. I think I'm bloated."
Mother: "Well, there's a few here that can help."
She brought them to the lounge. "This one here
says Progast. I think it would be most
effective." I drank it and sat back on the couch.
"Where is your girlfriend?"
Gavin: "Left."
Mother: " She is so hard working. I love that
about her. A woman of class, educated and
independent. You chose well. Have you decided
when you'll be asking for her hand."
Gavin: "She left because I told her to leave ma. I
broke up with her."
Mother: "What? Why?" Telling her anything more
than this would not help. She might even resent
Lisa more.
Gavin: "We've been having problems for a few
months. We're just growing apart so, decided to
let go now."
Mother: "Gavin!! Do you know how difficult it is
to find such a hardworking, gorgeous woman?
Those don't exist. There's these new slay
queens that are after men's money."
Gav: "Trust me ma, there are plenty of of
hardworking gorgeous women. Even the slay
queens you speak of can love and be smart and
hardworking."
Mother: "Oh you think that now. Do you know
your dad was single all of 5 years before he met
me?"
Gav: "Maybe because he was in high school.
You met in university."
Mother: "I mean Vuyani, not your father."
Gav: "Oh." That slipped my mind uncomfortably.
They've told us this story before. I don't know
why I forgot it suddenly. "I need to throw up." I
got up hurrying to the nearest toilet, pulled up
the seat dry heaved into the toilet. Nothing was
coming up, I was choking on my organs with
black lace looming over my vision.
Gav: "Ma!!" I tried to shout but nothing was
coming out.
Mother: "Gavin!?" She hurried in behind me. "I'm
calling an ambulance, sit up and breath." She
dialled on her phone.

PHILISA'S POV_

I woke up without Parker next to me. He

probably went to work. I went to the bathroom,
ran my bath and washed coming out to get
dressed. He's definitely not inside the house. So
where? I went to the lounge, where Nani was
talking to himself.
Nani: "Yes, I see the statement but it's not up to
date, there's 3 dates missing." He looked up at
me. "Hi sweetheart."
Lisa: "Hello sweetheart." I looked around.
Nani: "Look, can I call you back? I need to
attend to my sister. Sure." He took out a white
thing from his ear. "Hey, how are you?"
Lisa: "Fine." I stared at the little white ear in his
hand. "What is?" I pointed.
Nani: "An air pod."
Lisa: "Air?"
Nani: "Yes. There's a company called Apple. It
owns electronic devices. This is one of them.
It's a listening device that connects to your
phone. You can hear your calls or music in it."
Lisa: "Epod." He smiled.
Nani: "Are you hungry?"
Lisa: "i make food."
Nani: "Parker hardly ever buys groceries
because he eats at home. We should probably
do that today."
Lisa: "We plant vegetable in yard."
Nani: "That would be fun. I've never planted
anything in my life. Except of course I do pay a
subscription fee to an organisation that
preserves trees."
Lisa: "It help?"
Nani: "No, I don't think so." I giggled. "Can you
cook?"
Lisa: "Yes."
Nani: "I hope this doesn't sound offensive. Can
you cook using this stove?"
Lisa: "No. Parker put on."
Nani: "Is it easier than what you're used to?"
Lisa: "No. Coal and fire better. More fast and
tasty."
Nani: "I have never, apart from braai, tasted
food cooked in a fire. Do you think we can do it
here?"
Lisa: "Yes." Parker walked in. He smelt like
bushes. Where did he go?
Parker: "My angel, you're awake." He put down
the plastic, holding something behind his back.
Nani: "We're about to make a fire."
Parker: "Fire? For what?" He kissed my forehead.
"Look what I got you."
Nani: "She wants to cook."
Parker: "We have a stove?" He gave me a gift.
Nani: "Yes but she prefers fire." I took the plant
in my hands.
Lisa: "You find." I smiled. "Thank you!!" I hugged
him tight.
Parker: "With difficulty but your excitement is so
worth it. See Nani? Priceless." Nani chuckled.
Lisa: "I love." I pulled back and admired the
plant, walking out the back. My blood boiled.
"Gavin." I brought the plant back inside. "
Gavin?"
Parker: "Actually where is he. He didn't answer
my call about a minute ago." Nani dialled on his
phone.
Nani: "No answer." His phone rang back. "Gav?"
Nathi: "It's Nathi. Please come over quickly.
Bring Parker."
Nani: "What's the problem?"
Nathi: "Gavin just got taken by an ambulance. I
don't know what happened, mum left with him."
Nani: "Let's go. Gavin is on his way to hospital."
He took his crutch hurrying to the door.
Lisa: "We go hospital." Parker started the car
driving off.
Parker: "What the hell happened."
Nani: "Nathi doesn't say. I'm telling him to meet
us at the hospital straight." Parker looked at the
mirror at me.
Parker: "Are you going to be okay?"
Nani: "What do you mean?" He looked back at
me.
Parker: "We're going to a hospital. You don't
really like it there."
Lisa: "For Gavin." He nodded.
Nani: "What does that mean?"
Parker: "Let's not worry about it." When we
arrived at the hospital, it started. Getting out of
the car was hard. They walked around
everywhere. Alot of them begging people to
help them. I looked to the ground, shaking.
Parker held my hand, walking quickly into the
hospital. His mother was waiting on the chairs.
Mother: "Oh for heaven's sake Mulweri!! This
girl again?!"
Parker: "Can I see Gavin Mkhathini?" He asked
the nurse.
Nurse: "He's with the doctors right now. In the
emergency department, down the hall."
Parker: "Thanks." He pulled me down the
passage. The spirits moved through the
corridors looking at me. My skin shivered. Their
souls rotting all around. I stopped walking.
Parker: "Baby, we're almost there." I stared
ahead at her. She looked at me, her face
morphing into a devil helper. She hissed at me. I
ran to her at full speed. She turned to run off
but I jumped and grabbed her, falling to the
ground. "Philisa!!!!" I strangled her, hitting her
head on the floor.
Lisa: "She kill!!! Killer!!! Killer!!!!" He pulled me off
the nurse, kicking.
Parker: "Philisa!! Stop it! She's a nurse."
Lisa: "Take soul." I breathed. "She kill and take
soul of human. She kill many." I cried. "She kill
all." ....
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 14

PARKER'S POV_

I had to physically shield Lisa from the security

of the hospital. They wanted to take her out the
building and even though that is valid, I needed
to reason with them. I should've known bringing
her to a hospital would trigger her but what she
said sent chills down my spine. Lisa doesn't lie.
She saw what she saw and I believed her.
Parker: "Okay. We'll leave. I just need to see my
brother for a few minutes and I'll take her
home."
Security: "No she must leave now. She injured a
health worker! Mr, take this girl out from here or
we'll remove her."
Parker: "I'm only asking for a few minutes." I felt
her slip from behind me and she ran off.
Goodness Christ in heavens, save me. I quickly
followed her with the security on my heel. She
was by Gavin's side, slipping something in his
mouth and closed it. She blew air in his face. He
swallowed then she stood back.
Parker: "Baby, we have to go. NOW." She stared
at Gavin, unmoving. He coughed repeatedly and
finally hurled vomit at the floor. Black in colour
with lumps of dirt. I felt immediately nauseous.
My brother breathed a few times and lay back in
bed.
Lisa: "Poison out."
Parker: "He's going to be fine?"
Lisa: "Yes." The police walked in. I was fearing
this would happen.
Parker: "We're leaving."
Officer: "Sir please step aside."
Parker: "She's not harmful, we can go sit
somewhere and have a conversation. I promise
she's not dangerous." I don't know if she wasn't.
What if she saw another spirit? What the hell
happened? We followed the police to a separate
office space. She held my hand tight, trembling
violently. I kissed her face.
Parker: "It's okay. They won't hurt you."
Officer: "We have a call in that she attacked a
nurse."
Parker: "Is this an interrogation?"
Officer: "We're trying to find out what
happened?"
Nathi: "Don't say a damn thing." He walked in.
Officer: "And then?"
Nathi: "I'm her attorney. Unless there's a formal
charge against her, she's not saying anything.
Asambeni." If it's one thing Mayibenathi took
seriously, it's his job. No one could touch him. I
led Lisa out the hospital to the car.
Parker: "Thanks-"
Nathi: "What the fuck happened?"
Parker: "She kind of freaked out."
Nathi: "By what Parker?"
Parker: "She sees dead spirits all around the
hospital. I need to take her home. You can stay
with Gav."
Nathi: "Gavin is being attended to by doctors.
Nani and mum will stay until there's an update.
What do you mean dead spirits?" We got in my
car.
Parker: "Can we talk at home? I'll follow you." He
went over to his car, driving home. I held her
hand while the other kept the steering steady.
"How are you feeling baby?"
Lisa: "Better. Gavin heal."
Parker: "Angel... You can't attack people like
that. Here, people who attack others get
arrested. The police take you. I know it's
overwhelming for you and your first instinct is
to fight but we need to find a way to control
how."
Lisa: "She kill so many. They cry forever. No one
hear. Soul lost in spirit world, rotting alone. How
you take person like that? You take generation.
You take bloodline. You take person forever,
never come back for another life." She sobbed.
Jesus Christ. Her crying tore my heart. Not to
say she was right by assualting but I definitely
understand how that would be upsetting.
Watching someone obliterate a person from
existence forever must be daunting. And it
could've been my brother. I parked my car in the
driveway and kissed her hand.
Parker: "I'm sorry baby. Let's go inside and talk."
I led her into the house. Nathi followed in
shortly.
Nathi: "Okay. Slowly, what happened."
Parker: "Like I said. Lisa sees dead spirits
outside. The hospital in particular, triggers her
badly-"
Nathi: "Why the fuck would you take her there
then?!"
Parker: "She needed to help Gavin."
Nathi: "How did she end up hitting someone?"
Nathi was a lawyer. He worked with facts. He
needed to understand it to defend it. Seeing it is
a different story.
Parker: "She saw the nurse and freaked out.
Apparently the nurse is a bad spirit. One that
kills people in the hospital. She kept screaming
that she's a killer, she's taking people's souls."
He stared at me like I was stupid. "Please
believe me."
Nathi: "I'm trying."
Parker: "Philisa doesn't lie."
Nathi: "I didn't say she was."
Parker: "You're looking at me funny."
Nathi: "I'm trying to figure out if it's the best
time to remind you, I fucking told you
something crazy was going to happen. Parker,
have you once thought to take her in for
evaluation? Transitioning from unknown small
village into big city is very stressful but I can
imagine much worse if...."
Parker: "If what?"
Nathi: "What if she's autistic?"
Parker: "Don't fucking start."
Nathi: "All I'm saying is, get her checked." The
anger in me bubbled unnaturally so. I stood up.
Parker: "Go to that fucking hospital and find out
how many people died on that nurse's watch.
Find out if their conditions showed any signs of
death. When you get that information and still
doubt Philisa, I'll take her to the psychiatrist
myself."
Nathi: "Parker, I am not trying to hurt you or her.
Can you imagine how uncomfortable it must be
for her?! She doesn't know anything about this
world and probably didn't have proper medical
check ups to begin with-"
Parker: "I'm going to leave before I punch you in
the face." I held her hand out of the house. Why
was everyone so against her? I don't want to
make her stay in the house all the time but what
other choice do I have? I parked in my yard and
we went inside the house.
Lisa: "You angry."
Parker: "I'm not angry at you baby. I'd never be
angry at you." I kissed her forehead. "I'm just
worried. People don't understand you here.
They can't see the things you see and they don't
believe them." She nodded sadly.
Lisa: "I go to hut. Ask ancestor for help. Maybe I
go." My heart broke.
Parker: "You can't leave me. I don't want you to
go."
Lisa: "City of Gold hurts." Fresh tears came out
her beautiful eyes, I held mine back pulling her
in my arms.
Parker: "We'll find a way. I promise." ...

PHILISA'S POV _

I spent the day in the garden. Parker had some

tools and I got to spend my time, cleaning it.
The soil was so fertile, perfect for planting. I
stuck my hand into the ground to feel.
Parker: "Angel? What are you doing?"
Lisa: "Feeling soil."
Parker: "Uhm, okay. Nani is back from the
hospital."
Nani: "Hey Lisa."
Lisa: "Hello Nani."
Nani: "Parker, can we talk?"
Parker: "Sure." They sat on the chairs outside,
watching me.
Nani: "A nurse approached me."
Parker: "Approached you?"
Nani: "Yeah. She saw me come in with you and
Lisa. She wants to speak to her."
Parker: "Speak to her about what?"
Nani: "What she saw. She says she heard Lisa
saying the other nurse is a killer. She wants to
ask her about that."
Parker: "No. What if this is a way making Lisa
confess and arrest her? No."
Nani: "There's more. The nurses spoke about
what happened to Gavin. How Lisa helped him
throw up. There's another patient with the same
symptoms. They want to know if she can hel-"
Parker: "I said NO."
Nani: "Parker."
Parker: "Nani. Philisa almost killed someone
today. I knew the hospital triggered her yet I still
took her there and endangered her life. I'm not
letting that happen again."
Nani: "She's a heale-"
Parker: "She doesn't know how to control the
things she sees!! She saw red and immediately
went in for the kill. What would happen if that
woman pressed charges? No Yakhanani. Lisa is
here to live her life."
Nani: "Lisa is an adult and I think she can
answer for herself-"
Parker: "I fucking dare you." I looked up at him.
Lisa: "Parker." I went up to them.
Nani: "She's not your child. She should be able
to decide for herself what she wants to do."
Lisa: "I stay. Hospital bad."
Nani: "Fine. Gavin has been discharged. He's
home with mum."
Lisa: "Take medicine." I went to the hut,
kneeling on the ground then lighting the candles.
One of the dried leaves I left a few days ago
were ready to be ground. I took my stones,
making a powder of the leaves. I poured it in a
plastic, wrapping two pieces of a small branch
with newspaper. "Ngamana izandla zam
zingabonelela ngeempawu zokuphilisa kweli
yeza kwaye zimvuselele kokona kulungileyo
kwempilo yakhe." (May my hands provide
healing properties to this medicine and revive
him to the best of his health.) I took the
medicine to Nani.
Nani: "Thank you Lisa. How does he use it?"
Lisa: "Powder leyi u fanele a yi chela ematini a yi
nwa nkarhi wun’wana na wun’wana loko a
ehleketa hi yona. A hi nkarhi wun’we, u nwa
ntsena awara yin’wana ni yin’wana." (The
powder he must pour in water and drink it
anytime he thinks of it. Not at once, just sips
every hour.)
Nani: "Thank you."
Lisa: "Nhonga yi hambanile. Ri tiyile. U tshoveka
ku leha ku fana ni xipikiri xa wena xo koma xa
tintiho. Kutani u yi hisa ekhonweni laha u nga ta
etlela kona. A ri nge hlongoli vubihi ntsena, ri ta
byi lovisa. Xipikiri xa tintiho lexitsongo." (The
stick is different. It is strong. You break off as
long as your shortest finger nail. Then burn it in
a corner where you will sleep. It will not just
chase away evil, it will destroy it. Small finger
nail.)
Nani: "Alright. I'll remember that. Thank you
Philisa." He hesitated to speak but stepped
back. "See you guys soon." He walked out. I
went to Parker.
Lisa: "No feeling bad. I don't like hospital. Not
again."
Parker: "Am I standing in your way of your
journey Philisa? If I am, please tell me because
the most important to me is that you're doing
your work without interruption. I am just so
scared for you. This city is so horrible. You will
see very bad things. I don't want you to get in
trouble."
Lisa: "I have you." I hugged him.

The following day, I was awake earlier than my

usual time and started in my hut. I needed a
cleanse. The heaviness of the hospital stayed
on my shoulders and especially that nurse. All
she did was kill people. That's her only purpose.
I had to cleanse and get rid of the anger in me
because I was bound to go looking for her.
Parker said it isn't safe and so I will listen to
him. I started with my prayer and meditation,
then mixed my herbs while burning my incense.
The inhaling of the smoke will heal inside, the
water will wash outside. I haven't eaten
anything that would disrupt my system so
anything extra was not necessary. I went back
to the house to bath, air dry and get dressed. A
floor length black dress and black scarf on my
head. I have been here long enough to treat this
place as my home. Parker was still sleeping so I
could do some cleaning. The broom was not
how I'm used to. It was much longer and I hated
sweeping upright. I wiped down the counters,
doors and walls. This man obviously doesn't
clean here. I wish I knew how to put on the
stove to make the food. I could make a fire
outside but where there? I heard a knock on the
door and went to open.
Lisa: "Hello Nathi."
Nathi: "Hi Lisa. Is Parker home?" Parker walked
out the passage rubbing his eye.
Parker: "What do you want?" Nathi walked in
followed by another man. Older in age and
similar to Gavin. "Father."
Father: "I've been calling for hours. Are you only
waking up?"
Parker: "I just slept at around 6 this morning." I
followed them to the lounge.
Father: "I guess this is the new girl." He sat
down looking at me.
Parker: "This is Philisa. Lisa this is my father, Mr
Mkhathini." I bowed.
Lisa: "Mi xeweta nkulukumba." (Greetings sir.)
Father: "Hello baby girl. How are you?"
Lisa: "Ndzi kahle nkulukumba." (I am well sir.)
Father: "Why do you speak XiTsonga? You're
not."
Lisa: "Ndzi vulavula ku antswa tani hi leswi
Xinghezi xa mina xi nga riki kahle ngopfu.
Nakambe i xichavo ku vulavula na munhu wa
vuhosi hi ririmi ra yena." (I speak it better as my
English is not too good. It is also respectful to
address a royal in his language.) he looked at
his son.
Father: "Where the hell did you find her?"
Parker: "She walked into the scene after Nani
got shot. Saved his life."
Father: "And where is she from?"
Parker: "KwaNonkanya. A small village but I've
never heard of it. I think it's isolated."
Father: "As it should be. Do you know who you
have in your house?"
Parker: "I just told you tatana."
Father: "I don't think you understand Parker.
This is not just a healer. This girl has creator
blood. I don't know if you understand what that
is."
Parker: "What is it?"
Father: "As a family, I think we need to have a
talk. She's not supposed to be here. She doesn't
belong in our world." ....
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 15
GAVIN'S POV_

I slept better than I ever had last night and I felt

much more energetic. I woke up early in the
morning and for once went for a run. I'm not a
big fan of exercising but it loosened up my body
and got rid of some of my stress. I walked in
the house and gulped down a liter of water. My
mother came downstairs.
Mother: "Rhangani. At this early hour? You
should be in bed recovering."
Gavin: "I feel better ma."
Mother: "You were in hospital just yesterday,
fighting for your life."
Gavin: "And I won. How come you're still here? I
thought uBaba would want you home?"
Mother: "He is on a work trip. Are you tired of
having me around?" I immediately felt bad.
Gavin: "No ma. I just don't like it when you force
things and are being mean to people. For
example, Nathi's wife. It won't hurt you to be
quiet. He loves her and as his mother, I think
you should be happy for him. Instead you ignore
her or call her nasty names. Now you're doing
the same to Philisa. Why do you do that? Its not
about education either because the Dineo you
love so much only has matric. Why do you hate
other women ma?"
Mother: "How could you say something so
horrible about me when I'm only trying to look
out for you."
Gavin: "You know those tears won't work on me.
We're having a conversation and you're going to
use your words. You always tell me I should do
better to express my feelings. Now it's your turn.
Why do you hate women?"
Mother: "I don't have to listen to this."
Gavin: "Okay then. Don't. I will tell you this
though. Nathi locking himself in his room all
day won't ever change. He loves you dearly but
he cages up when you're around. Parker does a
lot of running away. That's why he bought his
own house and he is not above moving to
another province. He will not tolerate any hate
towards Philisa and neither will I. If you're going
to be in our space mama, you will have to
respect us as individuals and adults that can
make their own decisions. We love you, we
want you around but we don't have to tolerate
hate and unkindness." I went up to my bedroom
to take a shower. I don't know what I was to do
about my own love life but I missed Buhle
dearly. What happened yesterday, I can't even
explain. Was it a coincidence that I was
dreaming of us in our newly wed home, and
then I wake up sick? Could it be, that Buhle was
on her mother's side? I don't know if I'd want my
mother to die either, even though she's mean.
But being mean and being evil are two different
things. I had to let go of Buhle, as much as it
hurt. I took my shower, got dressed and started
on my work. My home office is where I spent all
my time. I barely left my house, it had
everything I needed except Parker. I dialled my
brother's number and he didn't pick up. What is
his deal? Nathi is usually still asleep as well as
Nani but Parker wakes up early. I walked to
Nathi's room.
Gav: "May." I knocked. No response. As I
thought. I went to Nani's room and knocked.
Still no response. So I guess I'm by myself for
the rest of the morning. This is why Parker must
be home.
Nathi: "What is it?" He opened his bedroom door.
Gav: "When last did you speak to Parker?"
Nathi: "Yesterday, when we came bac- wait....
You're awake."
Gav: "Obviously. I'm standing in front of you."
Nathi: "Gavin, you were hospital yesterday-"
Gav: "Fighting for my life, yeah I heard that.
Back to Parker."
Nathi: "We had a bit of an argument. He's
probably at his house."
Gav: "What did you do now?"
Nathi: "Why is it always my fault?"
Gav: "Who's fault was it then?"
Nathi: "Parker is a little sensitive right now. I
was only highlighting the truth. That perhaps,
Lisa may need psychiatric help. Just a what if.
He threatened to punch me."
Gav: "I'm threatening to do much worse. How
could you say something like that?"
Nathi: "She attacked someone in the hospital."
Gav: "The hospital triggers her!!! Why the fuck
would you bring her there!!"
Nathi: "Ask your beloved Parker! Goodness!"
Gav: "I'm attending one meeting, you need to be
ready when I'm done."
Nathi: "Why?"
Gav: "Because you're going to apologize." I went
back to my office. Sometimes Mayibenathi is
too much. Well, most of the time. I know he
means well but sometimes be quiet. Philisa
isn't showing any signs of mental problems.
She understands everything on first explanation.
The problem is her gift. The things she sees.
She can't help that.

PARKER'S POV _
My father arriving in the morning was
something that I'd forgotten. I had to quickly get
dressed and follow them to Gavin's house. Lisa
has cleaned my whole house spotless
throughout the morning. She looked very calm
still. No fatigue whatsoever.
Parker: "Angel, are you not hungry?"
Lisa: "Yes."
Parker: "Let's have some porridge before we
go." I don't know what was going to happen at
Gavin's house but I couldn't risk not having her
eat first. I know when she's sad, she wants
nothing but to sleep. "Let me show you how to
switch on the stove. Turn this part. Press here."
She did exactly that and the stove came on. I
watched her make the porridge, memorizing the
steps and how much she put in.
Lisa: "Hold me." I smiled, hugging her from
behind.
Parker: "I didn't want to disturb you."
Lisa: "You never disturb." I kissed her shoulder,
drinking in her scent.
Parker: "Have you given thought about the
nurse that wants to talk to you?"
Lisa: "No. No hospital."
Parker: "It won't just be the hospital baby.
There's malls, restaurants. Everywhere we go,
you're bound to encounter something. Is there a
way that can help you not react?"
Lisa: "Not see."
Parker: "You can switch off the gift? And not
see spirits?"
Lisa: "No. I live this." I sighed.
Parker: "In the village, did you ever see stuff like
this?"
Lisa: "Stuff." She giggled. I smiled kissing her
cheek.
Parker: "Why does this word amuse you so
much?"
Lisa: "It not word."
Parker: "It is."
Lisa: "Meaning what?" I thought carefully and
hard. She giggled.
Parker: "Things, it means things."
Lisa: "Say things."
Parker: "Sometimes things only describe
things."
Lisa: "And stuff?" I laughed.
Parker: "You're trying to trick me but it's fine.
Anyway did you see things in the village?"
Lisa: "No. Village quiet but witch come. They
stay in forest and call for people."
Parker: "The forest we went to? How do they
call people?"
Lisa: "Yes. Siren songs."
Parker: "And what do they do with the people."
Lisa: "Use blood for ritual."
Parker: "Do they know you? About you?"
Lisa: "Yes."
Parker: "And they don't come after you? To like
fight?" She laughed.
Lisa: "Is not movie. I work for people that ask.
They do their ....stuff." I laughed.
Parker: "Has anyone tried to come for you
though? Like movie style?"
Lisa: "No. I don't lose. Waste of time."
Something in the way she said it made my
blood sizzle.
Parker: "I'm glad to hear that." I kissed her
shoulder one more time and went to the fridge
for some water. I needed to cool off. "Since I'm
not allowed to touch your hair, will a person at
the salon be able to?"
Lisa: "No, I wash today."
Parker: "Oh, is that why it's in a scarf?"
Lisa: "Yes."
Parker: "Is there a reason I'm not allowed to
touch it?"
Lisa: "Hands not pure." I froze, looking at my
hands as if I'd see anything different.
Parker: "Oh my God. I'm so sorry. Here I was,
touching you and all."
Lisa: "No worry. Rain is coming. You cleanse."
Parker: "Rain?"
Lisa: "Yes. You use rain and soil. For cleanse.
Herb not for you."
Parker: "Why?"
Lisa: "Too strong."
Parker: "The herbs are too strong?"
Lisa: "No, you."
Parker: "Me?" She closed the lid, turning to look
at me.
Lisa: "Yes you. Nature is best for you. Soil from
ground. Rain from sky. Only when very
important, we use herb. Like Gavin."
Parker: "When I'm really sick?" She nodded.
"You know how to make a man feel powerful."
She laughed.

We finally arrived at Gavin's house. I was not

even stressed that we delayed by a whole hour.
Even with the family sitting there waiting for us.
I had a good morning with my woman. I held her
hand firmly walking in. Both my parents were
here and all my brothers.
Parker: "Good morning."
Lisa: "Good morning." She curtsied once, with
her head bowed.
Gavin: "I've been trying to call you all morning.
Hello little girl." She stared at him, concerned.
Lisa: "Hello big man. You rest now."
Gavin: "Yeah, I'm rested-"
Lisa: "No. You now, rest. Medicine must work to
heal. You tire too quick."
Mother: "Can she not speak English?"
Parker: "No she cannot."
Mother: "Why then won't she speak our
language, we can all understand that." We sat
down on the couch.
Nathi: "Uhm, before we start. I just wanted to let
you all know, the nurse has resigned. With
immediate effect. She quite literally packed all
her belongings and skipped." I felt my heart
slow down before picking up pace again. That I
did not expect.
Nani: "Wait... What do you mean? Its only been
a day."
Nathi: "And now she's gone. I had a contact
check for her last night and this morning.
Nothing."
Mother: "That doesn't mean anything-"
Nathi: "What it means is that she's running from
something. I've drafted the first letter to the
hospital management and department of health.
I want to know her patient list since she
started."
Nani: "Are you even allowed to do that?"
Nathi: "If they know what's good for them, they'll
comply. Finding the families of people that died
in that hospital will be much too easy and
hundreds of lawsuits at once won't be a
laughing matter."
Parker: "Can the reason we're here be spoken
about now? Lisa and I have somewhere to be."
I'm lying, we don't have anywhere to be. I just
need to get away from my brother because he's
irritating me. I told him yesterday, but he
wanted to act a whole fool telling me he told me
so. Now suddenly he's taking this serious. I'm
not going to entertain him.
Nathi: "Wow. Okay. I'm sorry-"
Parker: "I don't accept your apology. Tatana,
xana hi nga kombela ku va na bulo leswaku hi
ta famba?" (Father, can we please have the
conversation so that we can leave?)
Father: "We all make mistakes and none of us
are perfect. I am sure Nathi realizes his error
and he is trying to apologize to you. Please
listen to him."
Parker: "I don't want to listen to him because he
spoke all that he did, in front of Philisa. As if
she can't hear him. How do you diagnose
someone to their face all because you think
you're smarter? What does he know about
mental conditions uMayibenathi because the
last time I checked, he's an attorney. He only
ever wants to be proven right. Which is why, his
first defense was I told you so when I explained
to him what happened in the hospital. So no, I'm
not going to accept his apology."
Father: "Okay, what happened in the hospital?"
Lisa: "Xana ndzi nga vulavula?" (May I speak?)
Father: "Yes, please do."
Lisa: "Loko ndzi ri exibedlhele, ndzi vona swilo
swo tala swo hambana-hambana. Vunyingi bya
tona i mimoya leyi feke leyi famba-fambaka
emisaveni yi nga ri na xikongomelo. Va rila va
kombela ku pfuniwa, va bola eka realms they
dont know. Ku ni vo tala swinene hinkwavo hi
nkarhi wun’we. Swi tele ngopfu lerova swi nga
honisiwi." (In the hospital, I see many different
things. Most of them are dead spirits roaming
aimlessly on earth. They cry for help, they are
rotting in realms they dont know. There is so
many of them all at once. Too many for it to be
ignored.)
Father: "Kutani u vone moya lowu feke?" (So
you saw a dead soul?)
Lisa: "Doo, ndzi vone demona. U teka mimoya-
xiviri yoleyo. Xexo i xikongomelo xa yena
emisaveni leyi. Vavabyi lava nga exibedlhele a
va na rito. Mindyangu ya vona a yi swi tivi.
Vanhu lava nga endleriwangiki ku fa, yena u
teka mimoya-xiviri ya vona." (No. I saw a demon.
She takes those souls. That is her purpose on
this earth. The patients in the hospital have no
say. Their families don't know. People who are
not meant to die, she takes their souls.) She
looked at her hands. "A ndzi nga ha swi koti ku
n’wi pfumelela leswaku a tlhela a swi endla.
Gavin a a ri kona. A a ri karhi a ya eka yena." (I
couldn't let her do it again. Gavin was there. She
was going to him.)
Mother: "You can't possibly believe what she's
saying? She needs to be in a mental hospital
right now. Imagine spirits and demons? No
she's sick. Anyone who's been attacked by a
crazy person would quit their job too."
Gavin: "Ma, do you remember our conversation
this morning?" She closed her mouth.
Parker: "Father."
Father: "Your great great grandfather was a
healer, Mulweri. He was the brother to the chief
in his village. They worked together alot. Which
is the nature of our family. By the time I was
around, everything was becoming modernized.
A part of me always secretly desired to go back
to the simplicity of the village. I'd only lived 9
years of my life in it. I would dream of it
constantly. Even now as an adult but one thing
always stuck with me. My grandfather was a
healer as well and a story teller. He would put
me to sleep by telling me stories of our warriors
and all the wars they fought. Until we left the
village. Before that, he'd only tell me stories of
our warriors, never that of his clients but this
one time, he shared the story. He called it the
first village. He described it having a big
mountain hugging it as if God was trying to
shield it from the world. For the longest time I
guess he really did because this village was
isolated. No one knew what was happening
inside. Grandfather described the people as full
of life, grace and good. He also said since they
were isolated, they were self sustaining. They
had their own doctor, own law system, own
teaching methods and much more. He then
said this. The occupants of that village do not
belong outside of it because they have Creator's
blood. They cannot survive outside the village.
The second she spoke to me and addressed me.
I could feel her blood. I don't know how. I just
knew immediately she is one of them."
Nathi: "Is that why she calls you royal, tatana?
Are you one of her people?"
Father: "She calls me royal because in the spirit
world I am, as well as your mother because she
birthed my children. I am not one of her people."
Parker: "Well, unfortunately she cannot go back
to her village."
Father: "Parker, I know you're in love but you
cannot keep her."
Parker: "It's not about me being in love with her.
I want her back in her comfort place. I know this
city isn't for her. Unfortunately she was chased
away. Her village kicked her out."
Father: "That's not possible. She's a healer.
They need her."
Lisa: "We have many healers now. Mother train
other."
Father: "Your mother trained other people to be
healers with her medicine? That's why they
turned on her."
Gavin: "Meaning?"
Father: "You say this girl kept Nani alive and
healed him when doctors said he wouldn't
make it through the night. She went on to pull
out poison from Gavin's stomach and he's fine
now. What she uses to help heal is very strong
clearly. Remember I said to you Mulweri on the
phone. Healers have to train both good and evil
aspects of their job."
Gavin: "Why would they then chase her out?"
Father: "No one ever wants someone more
powerful than them in their vicinity. Whoever it
is, knows this girl won't waste any time
removing them."
Lisa: "Ndzi twe rito ri ndzi byela leswaku ndzi
famba. Loko va ta hi lava, mhani va ndzi byele
leswaku ndzi tsutsuma kambe rito ri ndzi
khutazile hikuva a ndzi nga lavi ku n'wi tshika."
(I heard a voice telling me to leave. When they
came for us, my mother told me to run but the
voice encouraged me because i didn't want to
leave her.)
Father: "Have you heard it since you came
here?"
Lisa: "No. Only mother. U ndzi byele leswaku
ndzi hlayisekile. Leswaku vakongomisi va mina
a va ta ndzi sirhelela." (She told me I was safe.
That my guides would protect me.) My father
looked at me.
Father: "You."
Parker: "What about me?"
Father: "You need to be careful with her. Very
careful. She's not just any human. People are
going to figure out what she is and they'll come.
You have to keep her safe. As safe as she
would be, in her isolated village."
Gavin: "So no more going outside."
Nani: "And no bringing other people from the
outside near her." His phone rang.
Nathi: "That doesn't sound like much of a life."
Gavin: "This coming from someone who never
leaves his room?"
Nathi: "I choose not to."
Nani: "Uhm." He silenced the phone in his hand.
Father: "What's wrong?" Nani looked at me.
Nani: "Remember when I told you there's a
nurse who wanted to speak to Lisa? Yeah, she
won't stop calling."
Parker: "I thought I told you to say no."
Nani: "I did when she called me for the first time
last night but I don't remember giving her my
number." .....
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 16

VUKOSI POV_

I hadn't seen my sons in quite a long time. While

they lived in Gauteng, I opted to move back to
Limpopo because of the peace. Joburg was not
for me. This visit however, was much more
surprising than I'd thought it would be. As soon
as I walked in Mulweri's house, I felt something
constrict in me. As if some higher power was
holding my chest. I've been around my
grandfather who himself was a healer, he had
trained a few others who had a calling only and
so I was familiar with their practices. One day,
I'd been a little too arrogant whilst helping him
prepare for a client. I remember that
conversation just as it was. I finished the
preparation of the herbs and cleansed the hut
for his arrival.
Vukosi: "Mukhukhu wu lunghiseriwile, ntswatsi.
Ndzi sungula ku va kahle eka leswi." (The hut is
ready, elder. I'm getting good at this.)
Grandpa: "Doo, hayi. Leswi hinkwaswo swi
hoxile." (No, no. This is all wrong.)
Vukosi: "Xana u vula yini kokwa wa xinuna?
Ndzi yi lunghiselele ku fana na leswi u ndzi
dyondziseke swona." (What do you mean,
grandpa? I prepared it like you taught me.)
Grandpa: "A nga humi emisaveni ya hina.
Matimba ya yena ma tiyile ngopfu. Susa leswi
hinkwaswo." (He is not from our world. His
power is too strong. Remove all of this.)
Vukosi: "Loko a ri na matimba swonghasi ha
yini a lava mpfuno wa wena?" (If he's so
powerful, why does he need you?)
Grandpa: "Moya wa yena wu lava ndhawu leyi
hlayisekeke." (His soul needs a safe haven.) I
still remember as clear as that conversation,
the cold chill in my spirit when he said it.
Unfortunately, the man had walked into our yard.
That same constricting feeling I felt when I saw
that girl. I was in immediate panic. How long
has she been here? Is she related to the man
who had come before? Probably so. Everyone in
the village has some sort of relation. I had an
instant headache thinking of how to help this
person. The way my boys were already attached
to her was a bit scary.
Vukosi: "Give me the phone." Nani handed the
phone over. I answered. "Hello."
Caller: "Hi again. I'm sorry to be such a nag. Its
just that, the family has no other hope. They
really need her help."
Vukosi: "Does the family happen to be you?"
Caller: "I... Who's thi-"
Vukosi: "Their father. I want to say this once
and not again. You're going to stop calling this
number. Am I clear?" Silence.
Caller: "I won't tell anyone. I promise on my life.
My boyfriend works at security, he can even
delete the footage before the hospital
management gets hold of it. Please. I will do
anything." I looked at Philisa.
Lisa: "She come."
Vukosi: "I'll call you back." I hung up. "We have
no way of knowing if she is being honest."
Lisa: "I know."
Vukosi: "Okay but then we'll need a plan. They
can't know who you are, or where you are. That
way, they cannot know where to find you. I'm
uncomfortable with this if anyone is curious."
Parker: "Lisa, are you sure you want to do this?"
Lisa: "Yes."
Parker: "Okay. Will you need to use the hut?"
Lisa: "Yes. To ask answers."
Parker: "Okay love. Brothers, let's plan." He took
her hand leading her out the lounge, his
brothers followed him. I looked at my ex wife.
She sat across the room, possibly doubting the
entire thing. She was very religious and so most
of this wouldn't make sense to her.
Vukosi: "Mama, What are you thinking?"
Nqobile: "I am thinking what have you all been
smoking. This doesn't even make sense."
Vukosi: "It doesn't make sense to you because
you don't believe in it. You only can believe it,
when you experience it."
Nqobile: "You're telling me that this girl has
super powers. Do you think I'm stupid? No
human being has that. She's conning you."
Vukosi: "I hear you and understand that this is
what you believe. I am not asking you to change
your mind, I am only asking that you allow this
to happen." She sighed and chuckled.
Nqobile: "Do what you want. Just don't involve
me."
Vukosi: "You're the mother of this house. How
can you not be involved? Do you remember you
once asked me for a daughter?"
Nqobile: "Here you go again. Mkhathini, I'm still
very married."
Vukosi: "And still very mine."
Nqobile: "I haven't been yours for over three
decades. Stop talking about it."
Vukosi: "But am I lying? You did ask me for a
baby girl. On our first holiday without the boys.
You begged Nqobile."
Nqobile: "Okay, so what?"
Vukosi: "So, it seems the universe is giving us
one. She needs protection." She laughed.
Nqobile: "Vukosi weh? I'm not going to be
involved with this girl and your plans with her. In
fact, I'm going to my house. I don't have to sit
here and take part."
Vukosi: "Your house is empty. This is where
your family is. Where you belong." She huffed,
now losing her patience.
Nqobile: "You will not insult my husband and
home. Not in my absence and definitely not in
my presence. I'd rather him working hard for his
money than laying about with many women!"
Vukosi: "You still haven't forgiven me, mama? I
was young-"
Nqobile: "You had a wife and two children! You
were grown and stupid!"
Vukosi: "And now I know better. I learnt my
lesson."
Nqobile: "I would rather rot alive, eaten by
worms in the hottest temperature than get back
with you."
Vukosi: "Hell wouldn't suit you, love. You're way
too beautiful." She got up and stormed out. I
chuckled in my seat.

PHILISA'S POV_

Parker had taken me back to our house. Nathi

and Gavin went to fetch the nurse. Mr Mkhathini
walked in as well.
Nani: "Tatana, why did you come here?"
Father: "I needed to make sure you're being
careful." I know he had so much he wanted to
tell me. I could feel his heavy chest. I wouldn't
speak out of turn again like I did with his wife. I
didn't need anymore people hating me. Parker
gave me some fruit. I smiled and put it next to
me.
Lisa: "For later. No eating before."
Parker: "I didn't know baby, I'm sorry-"
Lisa: "No sorry. You learn."
Parker: "What do we do to prepare?"
Lisa: "I don't prepare. I feel energy first."
Father: "Why? What happens when the person
attacks?"
Lisa: "Loko ku nga si humelela nchumu, ndza
swi twa. Va fanele va rhanga va kuma matimba
leswaku va ta lwa na mina. Hi nkarhi wolowo,
ndzi ta va ndzi hetile." (Before anything happens,
I can feel it. They have to gain strength to fight
me. By then, I'll be done.)
Father: "Even so, I'd rather we be careful. I have
not seen your power first hand but I can
imagine how dangerous it is."
Lisa: "Very."
Parker: "How did you use to prepare Tatana?"
Father: "Cleansing the hut of any energy and
spirit left behind. Tobacco on the ground
accompanied by imphepho. The candle would
be lit when the client comes in. Depending on
how many guides follow the client. If there's
two, light two candles."
Nani: "What if there's none? Has that
happened?"
Father: "Plenty times, we have to call on them.
You cannot perform any ritual on someone
without the consent of their guides."
Nani: "How many were the most guides you've
had at once?" Parker chuckled. "What? Out of all
the stories about his adventures, Tatana never
spoke about this?" The father laughed.
Father: "It was too long ago. I think at the same
time, there were more than ten at once. It was a
special case. Before..." He looked at me.
"Before our last client. The young woman who
came to consult, she had her entire lineage with
her. They were also at war. It wasn't just the two
families against each other. Even between
themselves there was so much conflict.
Grandpa had sleepless nights when that
woman had stayed with us."
Parker: "She stayed with you?"
Father: "Yes for a short while during her
cleansing period. Grandfather had initiates he
trained for healing but only those with a specific
calling. Others, he only cleansed and paved a
way for them. Not everyone has a calling but
some guides need the acknowledgement."
Nani: "Crazy. So you're not a healer?"
Father: "No. The calling stopped with my
grandfather."
Parker: "Do you know why?"
Father: "Maybe because we left our village. I'm
only assuming. When I did do a consult I didn't
have any problem. All the ceremonies our
family needs, already had. All you boys got your
ceremonies after you were born."
Nani: "All?"
Father: "Yes, you and Nathi as well but at your
father's home. Its a good thing that he respects
culture as we do." I heard the car parking
outside so I watched the door. Parker stood up
next to me. Gavin walked in, Nathi behind him
holding the arm of a woman in uniform. She
had her eyes covered. I could feel her aura was
shivering with fear. Nathi undid her cover. I
looked at her eyes. She stared at me trembling.
Lisa: "Hello."
Nurse: "Hi. I- I'm Zenande. People call me
Nande. Others call me Zen. I'm sorry I'm so
nervous."
Lisa: "I see."
Zen: "Nice house." I nodded.
Lisa: "You afraid."
Zen: "I kinda got kidnapped but I'm trusting the
process. Keeping positive vibes and all."
Lisa: "Come." I walked out the backyard to the
hut. She followed me. "Shoes off." I entered the
hut and sat down. She came in after taking off
her shoes and sat on the ground facing me.
Zen: "Is there something I need to say? To say
hello and stuff?"
Lisa: "UnguMxhosa?"
Zen: "Ewe."
Lisa: "Ungowaphi?" (Where are you from?)
Zen: "EMthatha."
Lisa: "Kudala ungu mongikazi?" (Have you been
a nurse for long?)
Zen: "Ngunyaka wam wosbini lo." (This is my
second year.
Lisa: "Uyawuthanda umsebenzi wakho?" (Do
you love your job?) She smiled.
Zen: "Ewe. Ndiyawuthanda. Bendisoloko
ndiphupha ngokuba ngumongikazi." (Yes. I love
it. I've always dreamt of being a nurse.)
Lisa: "Bekungekho nzima ufikelela kwelophupha
andithi?" (It wasn't easy reaching your dream,
was it?)
Zen: "Ewe kodwa silapha ngoku." (Yes but we're
here now.)
Lisa: "Kutheni ucinga ukuba kwakunzima?"
(Why do you think it was difficult?)
Zen: "Ubomi bunzima sisi. Zonke izinto
ezixabisa nantoni na zinzima." (All things worth
anything are difficult."
Lisa: "Uyayazi ukuba ayonyani leyo. Umoya
wakho uyayazi lonto. Yiyo loo nto uhleli phambi
kwam." (You know that's not true. Your spirit
knows that. That's why you're sitting in front of
me.) She swallowed the lump in her throat. "Lo
ubalekileyo yena?" (What about the nurse that
ran away?)
Zen: "Bendiyazi ikhona nje into ngaye lamama. I
just knew it!! Xa ndisondela kuye sisebenza
ndilive igazi lam lishukuma. Ndlela andicapkela
ngayo ke. Ngenye imini wathi kum ndimnukisela
kakubi. Njani sana ndithenge perfume Kwa
Edgar's? I knew uyaxoka but ndathula. The next
time sisebenza in the same ward,
wanditshutshisa ukuba ndisuke, ndihambe
ndiye kwelinye icala ndiyamphazamisa. Haibo?
That night, three patients died. Two of them
bebezo dischargwer the very next day. Njani
man? Enye friend yam also had a shift with her
and the same thing happened. It gets
interesting ke ndik'balisele. We decided to
report her, there was about 7 of us sonke sinee
story ezi similar. Matron waske wathi
sinochuku. UCHUKU. Abantu bayafa. Oh, I was
so upset sisi. Now kwathiwa if we keep
spreading lies about her sizofumana warning.
Oko ke saminca. The least we can do is tell the
family in secret to quickly discharge umntu
wabo xa eright." (I knew there was something
wrong with that woman. When we worked
together I'd feel my blood boil. She hated me so
much. She once told me I smelt funny. How
when I just bought my perfume at Edgar's? I
knew she was lying but I kept quiet. The next
time we worked the same time, she rushed me
to get away from her, telling me to leave and go
elsewhere because I'm disturbing her. That
night, three patients died. Two of them would've
been discharged the next day. How?? Another
friend of mine had a shift with her and the same
thing happened. We decided to report her, there
was about seven of us with a similar story.
Matron said we are being troublesome.
TROUBLESOME. People are dying. Oh, I was so
upset sisi. Now we were told if we kept
spreading lies about her we would be given a
warning. We've been quiet. The least we can do
is tell the family in secret to quickly discharge
their member when they're looking fine.)
Lisa: "Bekutheni uze ucinge ndingakunceda
mna?" (Why did you think I would help you?)
Zen: "Ndikuve umbiza umbulali. Akekho omnye
umntu oyikholwayo. Ndikuvile entlizyweni
ukuba uyayazi kwenzeka ntoni." (I heard you call
her a killer. Nobody else believes it. I felt it in my
heart that you knew.) I breathed.
Lisa: "Ndicela isandla sakho." (Please give me
your hand.) She held it out, I took it in mine. My
vision blurred, seeing a series of events,
memories and hardships. All of them hardships.
My heart screamed in pain. I put her hand down
and blinked back to our present. She stared at
me with wide eyes about to pop out her head.
"Amanye amasapho anokungcola ngaphakathi
kuwo. Unoo makazi bathathu. Umamakho
ngowesibini. Owesthatha abantwana bakhe
basweleka ingozi. Owokgqibela akanabantwana,
uvalwe isibeleko. Umamakho wazama
ngakonke anakho ukukhusela, kwabulawa
yena." (Other families have evil residing in them.
You have three aunt's. Your mother is a second
child. The third one loses all her children in
accidents. The last born doesn't have children,
her womb was blocked. Your mother tried all
she could to protect you, instead they killed her.)
Tears welled in her eyes.
Zen: "Awundazi. Njani uzazi ezizinto uthetha
ngazo?" (You don't know me. How would you
know what you're saying?)
Lisa: "Ngaphambi kokuba uzalwe, umama
notata wakho babecebe ukutshata. Bathi
besaceba, wabuya umva uyihlo. Emva koko,
wajika waya kutshata nomhlobo wentsapho.
Itshomi kamakazi wakho wokuqala. Umama
wakho ugxile ekukhuliseni wena. Khange alwe,
khange abuze. Uye waqhubekeka kodwa
akukho budlelwane bakhe obakhe basebenza
de wancama. Wazi ngaphezu kwakhe nabani na
indlela umama wakho awakulwela ngayo ukuze
akukhusele. Ubusokola esikolweni naxa
ubufunda kakuhle. Iziphumo zakho bezilahleka
kwaye uphoswa yimihla yeemviwo ungayazi
njani. Umama wakho usweleke wena usasokola
ngolohlobo. Waqala ngokuba neentlungu
esiswini. Wayesiya esiba buthathaka imini ezi.
Waya kumaxhwele nakoogqirha. Akazange
abengcono. Wade wasweleka. (Before you were
born, your mother and father had planned to get
married. While they planned, your father
stepped back. With that, he turned around to
marry a friend of the family. Your first aunt's
friend.
Your mother focused on raising you. She didn't
fight, she didn't ask. She moved on but no
relationship of hers ever worked out until she
gave up. You know more than anyone how your
mother fought to protect you. You struggled at
school even when you studied your best. Your
results would go missing and you would miss
dates for exams. Your mother died while you
were struggling just like that. She started with
having pains in her belly. She got weaker by the
day. She went to healers and doctors. She didnt
get any better. Until she died.) She cried in her
hands quietly.
Lisa: "Umakazi wakho wokugqibela wakuthatha
wazama ukukukhusela naye, yilonto
ekuthumele apha. Yiyo loo nto engazange
avume ukuba ugoduke okanye ufowunele
usapho lwakho de ugqibe isikolo. Ibinguye
ebezokubona, akunjalo?" (Your last aunt took
you in and she tried to protect you too, that is
why she sent you here. That is why she refused
for you to come home or even call and contact
your family until you finished school. She was
the one coming to see you, correct?) She
nodded, trying to stop her tears.
Lisa: " Yiyo lonto ulapha kuba uneempawu
ezifanayo zikanyoko kwaye uyayazi ukuba sele
eza kubhubha." (That is why you are here
because she has the same symptoms your
mother had and you know she is about to die.)
Zen: "Please help her sisi. I'm begging you
please. I'll do anything. I'll pay you anything. I
can't lose my aunt. She's the only person I have
left on earth. Please."
Lisa: "Okay but warning first. Xa ndisebenza,
umhlaseli akaphili." (When I work, the attacker
doesn't live.)
Zen: "What does- Uthetha ukuthini?" (What do
you mean?)
Lisa: "Ububi abufundiswa, bunengcambu.
Awunakulindela ukuba umenzi wobubi
atshintshe. Ngoko ke andichithi xesha lam.
Siqhubeke?" (Evil isn't taught, it has a root. You
can't just expect an evil doer to change.
Therefore I don't waste my time. Do we
proceed?)
Zen: "Ewe, ndicela uqhubeke." .....
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 17

PHILISA'S POV _

I explained the process to Zenande. The first

task was to take care of the problem. We
started with burning the ground roots I
collected from the forest.
Lisa: "Siza kumema izinyanya zakho kuqala.
Sizakubacela eyona ndlela ingcono yokuqhuba."
(We will first invite your ancestors. We will ask
them for the best way to proceed.)
Zen: "S'osebenzisa amathambo?"(Will we use
bones?) I don't know if it was Joburg way of
speaking but they always shortened their words.
Lisa: "Hayi. Umoya wakho wanele." (Your spirit
is enough.) The smoke engulfed the whole hut
blurring her out of sight. "Ndibiza bonke
abakhokelayo abanqwenela kwaye basebenzela
okulungileyo. *Ndicela ooNkwali, Bhukula,
Enyon’ engadliwa ngabafokazana idliwa
ngamakhosi." (I am calling on all the guides that
wish and work for good. *Clan names) her first
guide appeared. Her mother. The second, third
and fourth appeared as well. These were
siblings. Her aunt's and mother's children.
Lisa: "Ndiyabulisa bakhokeli abahloniphekileyo.
Umntwana ufuna ukhuseleko noncedo. Ndinike
isandla sam. Ngemvume yenu, singaqhubeka?
Ukuba niyavuma, nceda ujikeleze apho ahleli
khona kwaye ubambe igxalaba lakhe."
(Greetings honoured guides. The child is
seeking protection and help. I have offered my
hand. With your permission, may we proceed? If
you accept, please surround her space and hold
her shoulder.) the smoke cleared. I looked at
Zenande, she looked back at me then suddenly
jumped in shock.
Lisa: "Ndiziva ndinelunda ukuzalisekisa isicelo
senu, badala. Siza kuqhubeka ngoku. Yanga
izenzo zethu zingamkelwa kakuhle kwelinye
icala. Ndiyabulela ngobukho benu. Lo uthetha
nani, unamkelayo ngu Philisa wakwa
Ntabenkulu, uzalwa ngu Inamandla Lungisa
wakwa Ntabenkulu, ndingumgcini wako konke
okulungileyo, umkhuseli womphefumlo
wabantu nomkhuseli wabo baqubuda kuye.
Nangona kunjalo, ningaphazami.
Ndikwangumtshabalalisi wazo zonke ezichasa
ukulunga koluntu. Andiwucongi umphefumlo
ozalisa ububi. Ndiyanamkela kwindawo yam
engcwele ngenxa yobubele, kwaye
ndiyakholelwa ukuba yamkelwe. (I am
honoured to fulfill your request, elders. We will
now proceed. May our actions be received well
on the other side. I thank you for your presence.
The person who is speaking is Philisa
Ntabenkulu, I am the guardian of all good,
protector of the human spirit and defender of
those who bow before her. However, don't be
mistaken. I am also the destroyer of all
opposing the goodness of humanity. I spare no
soul that breeds evil. I invite you into my sacred
space out of kindness and I believe it has been
received.)
Zen: "It's heavy."
Lisa: "Protection. Uzakuqhela." (You'll get used
to it.) "Ndinike isandla sakho." (Give me your
hand.) I made a small cross on her palm letting
the blood drip on the ground. I took the black
ground powder pouring it on the blood.
"Makubenjalo." (May it be so.)
Zen: "Awuzulidinga igama lakhe? okanye into?"
(Won't you need her name? or item?) I looked
up at her.
Lisa: "Ndiyalazi igama lakhe, kodwa ke imilingo
izomleqa." (I know her name, however magic
will chase her.) I smiled. She shivered in my grip.

PARKER'S POV _

Gavin was taking a nap in his room. All three of

my brothers had their own room in my house
but they didn't really sleep here. Gavin's house
was not too far and it was much bigger. After a
long moment of silence, Nathi spoke.
Nathi: "I'm sorry." I ignored him, looking out the
backyard from my seat. "I shouldn't have said
Philisa needed mental help. Before, I didn't
know that maybe the things she sees could
trigger her so badly. After today, I realize I was
wrong. I'm sorry." I looked at him.
Parker: "Have you found the nurse?"
Nathi: "You're not going to forgive me?"
Parker: "No but I accept your apology this time
because it's honest."
Nathi: "I can understand that. No, I haven't
found the nurse. The apartment she rented was
wiped clean. No relatives close by. Hospital
refuses to give information on next of kin. She's
disappeared."
Nani: "Is it possible that she wasn't ....a human."
Nathi: "I don't know. Maybe Philisa could shed
some insight. Maybe your nurse friend can help
too."
Nani: "My nurse friend?"
Nathi: "How did she get your number?"
Nani: "I wouldn't know. Why didn't you ask when
you had her tied and blindfolded?"
Nathi: "I was following instructions."
Nani: "Who's instru-" he stared at father. "Not
surprising."
Father: "We had to be careful. We don't know
what this girl brings."
Nani: "Fine. I'm going to check on mum." He
stood up.
Father: "Your mother went back to her house." I
stared at him.
Parker: "What did you do?"
Father: "Why is it my fault?"
Parker: "You're exactly like Mayibenathi. You
just cannot keep anything to your spirit."
Nathi: "Hey!"
Parker: "It's true. Tatana, did you say something
to make mama leave?"
Father: "I did not. I only asked her to take me
back." Nani laughed.
Parker: "It's not funny. Dad, why. I asked you to
leave her alone."
Father: "Hayi. U na wansati wa wena n’wini.
Ndzi tshike ndzi ya kuma ya mina." (No. You
have your own woman. Let me go and get mine.)
Parker: "She is married. To these ones father no
less. Are you two not going to stop him?"
Father: "They're my sons too. What would be
the problem?"
Nathi: "I have my own wife to take care of. I
cannot afford to be in drama."
Parker: "Drama? You live in it. You have THREE
parents."
Nathi: "Exactly. Why must I choose? They can
choose among themselves. They'll still all be
my parents either way."
Parker: "Yakhanani."
Nani: "I'm with Parker on this one. You need to
leave her be Tatana. She's happy with uBaba.
Plus he's done nothing to you."
Father: "He stole my wife. This is not a secret."
Parker: "Hardly stealing when you leave her for
someone else. Leave her alone."
Father: "A wu si tshama u lava ku ndzi vona ndzi
tsakile." (You don't want to see me happy.)
Parker: "I'm the one person that always makes
sure you're happy but I'm not going to allow you
to disable our family structure."
Father: "Fine."
Parker: "I hope that fine means you're leaving
her alone."
Father: "Yes I'll leave her alone."
Parker: "For good-"
Father: "Now you're testing me. What if she
changes her mind?"
Parker: "How likely is my mother, the person
you yourself have known longer than me, to
change her mind?"
Father: "Less than 1% chance but still a chance
nonetheless. I'll back off but I won't say no if
she comes to me. That's all I'm saying."
Nani: "I'm asking you to say no Tatana. Do it for
me."
Father: "Mxim." Nani was his weak spot, he
doesn't have a choice but to do it. My father
adored my brothers like they're his own children.
As soon as Nathi was 1, he took him with us for
weekends at his place. He got everything we
got, if not more because he was the baby. He
lived on his lap, something even I didn't
experience. No wonder they were the same
character. They spend so much time
concocting evil plans together. Nathi only ever
listens to mum but he would always take
father's side. Always. Yakhanani on the other
hand is his baby. He visits him the most. God
knows what they get up. All in all, my family was
really close.
Father: "When is your check up?"
Nani: "Tomorrow. The stitches are coming off
too." Cue in the lecture.
Father: "Where were you Mulweri."
Parker: "I can't be everywhere he is, dad. He's a
grown man."
Father: "Yet, he almost died. I must now plan
funerals when you are the children? No, don't do
that. Don't be irresponsible like that with your
brothers lives. You're the elder."
Parker: "Gavin is." When did we get to funerals,
this person is alive and well.
Father: "Don't talk back to me. You're old.
Yakhanani cannot be getting bullets when
you're around."
Nathi: "And me too." I stared at him, willing him
to say something else.
Father: "You know our business, Mkhathini.
Family first. I don't care if you must follow them
around but don't allow your brothers to be in
danger like that." The nurse came out the hut
with Lisa. Thank God because I know I wouldn't
hear the end of this lecture. They walked into
the house.
Zen: "Thank you tata, for allowing me to visit."
My father looked at Lisa.
Father: "Is everything sorted little one?"
Lisa: "Yes."
Father: "Good. You're welcome young lady."
Zen: "If I may please be on my way, with your
permission."
Nathi: "Alright." He stood up. Lisa stood in front
of him holding out her hand. "Uhm?" He looked
at her.
Parker: "No more blindfold."
Nathi: "Oh!" He handed it to her.
Zen: "Erhm. Sisi, if I need to call, will you allow
that? To give an update."
Nathi: "You want to call Yakhanani? He's here,
you can ask him."
Zen: "I- no, it's not like that." She was so
embarrassed, her whole face turned red.
Nani: "I don't even mind, shame."
Lisa: "Call, if important. Update not needed."
Zen: "Thank you."
Lisa: "You remember how to use medicine?"
Zen: "One pinch. Got it."
Nathi: "Asambe Nani. I don't want to drive
alone." I chuckled. They think they're smart.
Nani: "And I do like being driven around shame."
They walked out with her. She looked at me,
smiling.
Lisa: "I eat now." I kissed her forehead and she
walked to the kitchen.
Father: "You're in love Mkhathini."
Parker: "I am. Am I getting another lecture?"
Father: "No. I just want you to understand a few
things. She is special, that you already know.
However, you need to get your things in order."
Parker: "She told me to cleanse, yes."
Father: "Good."
Parker: "Why didn't you tell me about our
history?"
Father: "I told you what you needed to know.
Your brain needs to store important information.
Now that it's necessary, you know." I shook my
head, chuckling. Lisa came back from the
kitchen with her fruit bowl.
Father: "Is there anything else I can do for you
today?" I looked at my woman.
Parker: "No we're good."
Father: "Are you chasing me out? Fine then.
Take care of Gavin. Why is he still sleeping?
Men don't sleep during the day."
Parker: "Goodbye father." He laughed walking
out. I sighed, looking at my girlfriend. "Hey."
Lisa: "Hey." She swallowed the grape in mouth.
Parker: "I promised myself I won't touch you
until it rained so I can cleanse."
Lisa: "Promise final." The rained started soft,
singing with wind.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 18

PARKER'S POV

The rain remained calm and steady with a slight

breeze whistling through it.
Parker: "Do I have to undress?"
Lisa: "You want undress?" She smiled.
Parker: "I don't know. Tell me." The urge to kiss
her lips was so strong, it felt magnetic.
Lisa: "Take off shoes only." I took off my
sneakers and socks following her out the back
yard. "Kandziya byanyi, famba eka byona u
tshika swipimelo swihi na swihi swa
miehleketo." (Step on the grass, walk on it and
let go of any mental restrictions.) I stepped on
the grass, walking on it. I only focused on the
rain drops splattering on the top of my head.
Each and every one of them. I walked around on
the grass until I stood in one spot. I held out
both my hands, my palms facing the sky
collecting the rain droplets. It felt like a heavy
blanket dropped off my body, the white noise
surrounding my head and zooming in my
thoughts grounding me. It filtered through all
that has happened these past few months. I felt
a soft touch on my hands so I opened my eyes.
Lisa stood in front of me.
Lisa: "Ku xixima lava va langutaka vutomi bya
hina, onge munyama lowu a wu rhendzele
Mkhathini wu nga basisiwa ku suka ehenhla ka
nhloko ya yena ku ya fika emakumu ka milenge
ya yena, wu siya aura yo kwetsima no basa ku
n'wi landzela." (To the honour of those who
watch upon our lives, may the dark that
surrounded Mkhathini be cleansed from the top
of his head to the edge of his feet, leaving a
sacred and pure aura to follow him.) She looked
up at me and smiled.
Parker: "Do I say anything?"
Lisa: "Speak and think good on yourself."
Parker: "Ndzi navela onge vakokwa wa hina va
hi langutela, va hi sirhelela ni ku hi vulavulela.
Ndzi navela ku va na rifuwo leri evuton’wini bya
mina masiku ya mina hinkwawo. Ndzi navela ku
kombela lava nga ehansi na le henhla, ku ndzi
nyika voko ra yena." (I wish our ancestors would
watch over us, protect us and speak for us. I
wish to have this treasure in my life for the rest
of my days. I wish to ask those below and
above, to grant me her hand.) She smiled.
Lisa: "Brave. We go inside." I held her hand back
inside the house. "No towel, let air dry."
Parker: "Okay baby. What can I make you for
supper?"
Lisa: "Surprise."
Parker: "Oh that's so much pressure. I'm not a
great cook." I laughed. "Maybe we should make
a fire outside."
Lisa: "How with rain?"
Parker: "How did you cook when it was raining?"
Lisa: "We cook inside." She giggled.
Parker: "Oh you were teasing me. So you did
have a stove?"
Lisa: "Yes but with fire."
Parker: "I want you to teach me but later. Right
now..." I held her hand to the bedroom.
Lisa: "Right now?"
Parker: "Yes right now." I closed the door behind
us. "May I please kiss your lips?"
Lisa: "Yes." I pulled her close to my body feeling
her warmth and damp skin. My lips brushed on
hers slowly.
Parker: "This is your first kiss."
Lisa: "Yes."
Parker: "I love the taste and feel of your lips."
Lisa: "I do right?"
Parker: "You're perfect. Just follow my lead." I
kissed her again, pacing myself to go slower
than my heart desires to. She held my ribs with
both her hands, pulling me to her. I rolled my
tongue over her lips softly. She giggled. I kissed
her lower lip, gently sucking on it letting go and
kissing her again. "I'm falling in love with you."
Lisa: "Really?"
Parker: "Yeah." I held her face in my hands.
Lisa: "I love you too." My heart skipped a beat. I
wasn't expecting to hear that, let alone feel it.
Parker: "Now I want to swallow you. Come , let's
lie down." She laughed, getting into bed. I
cuddled her into me
Lisa: "Kiss me again."
Parker: "You like it when I kiss you?" She looked
up at me with big brown eyes, capturing my
heart.
Lisa: "Yes." I kissed her lips without a second of
hesitation. My one hand tracing the side of her
body, feeling her smooth skin on her arm. She
put her hand on my chest. My erection got even
worse than before. Today wasn't that day. I
wanted her more comfortable with me and to
fall more in love with each other.
Parker: "My beautiful girlfriend."
Lisa: "My beautiful boyfriend." I smiled.

GAVIN'S POV_
I woke up from my nap and stretched my body.
I was feeling more of myself now. I should've
known that surge of energy from the morning
was dangerous. I took my phone and looked
through it. A text from my father updating me
that the nurse was taken home by Nani and
Nathi, and he had gone to my house. Also a
reminder about why men don't sleep during the
day. I chuckled calling him back.
Gav: "Tatana."
Father: "Ya. Are you done with your baby nap?
Only babies take naps in the day."
Gav: "I wasn't napping, I was resting my body. I
just came out of hospital."
Father: "Hm. I'm in your house."
Gav: "Enjoy."
Father: "Are you coming home?"
Gav: "No."
Father: "Rhangani."
Gav: "I'm kidding, I'm getting up now. Have
these two come home?"
Father: "Yes, Nathi is in his office upstairs. Nani
is working here next to me."
Gav: "Then why do you want me?"
Father: "Just come."
Gav: "Fine." I hung up, getting up from bed and
wearing my shoes. I hate how much I miss
Buhle. I didn't really want to go to my house
because I'd miss her even more. My phone rang
once again. Does this thing have a radar for
when I wake up?
Gav: "Yes?"
Caller: "Good day. Am I speaking to Rhangani
Mkhathini?"
Gav: "Yes." I stood up, straightening bed.
Caller: "This is Dr Matthews. You signed off on
discharging Philisa Ntabenkulu as her big
brother."
Gav: "Is there a problem?"
Caller: "Well, no. Not a problem. Her blood work
is back from the lab and I would like to have a
conversation with you and her. If you can kindly
bring her to the hospital."
Gav: "Talk."
Caller: "It would be better if we spoke face to
face."
Gav: "I don't have that kind of time. If it can't be
a phone call or email then I don't know what to
tell you." I absolutely despise leaving my house
for any reason.
Caller: "I don't want to do this Mr Mkhathini. The
ID number provided here does not exist. I only
want to talk about her blood. I won't involve
anyone else. This I promise."
Gav: "I'll call you back." I hung up, walking out
my room. "Mkhathini." The house looked empty
but I know he wouldn't leave without telling me.
I knocked on his bedroom door.
Parker: "Yes?"
Gav: "Please come to me Mkhathini, it's urgent."
I went to the lounge, pacing the floor. I didn't
want to drink because I was still recovering. It
may seem like I'm an alcoholic, but I really am
not. Parker walked into the lounge, wearing only
track pants.
Parker: "Hey." I stared at him.
Gav: "What are you doing?"
Parker: "Nothing. Just hanging with my woman.
Why?"
Gav: "Hanging? Really?" He smiled.
Parker: "What's so urgent?"
Gav: "Don't fuck this up."
Parker: "I won't. What's wrong G?"
Gav: "So, the hospital called. The doctor that
was attending to Lisa. He wants to speak to me,
and bring her to the hospital."
Parker: "Why? Is there something wrong?"
Gav: "He didn't say but he did kind of threaten
me."
Parker: "Threaten!? What the fuck do you mean
threaten?"
Gav: "Kind of. Not directly. He said something
like I don't want to have to do this, the ID
number provided does not exist. He only wants
to talk about her blood. He's willing to look over
that."
Parker: "Oh my God."
Gav: "Yeah."
Parker: "Do you think he knows something?"
Gav: "I don't know. Would her blood be different
to regular human beings?"
Parker: "I don't know." I dialled my father back.
Father: "Mkhathini."
Gav: "Tatana, do you think Philisa's blood is
different from ours? As in there's extra
properties in it that make it very
distinguishable?"
Father: "What the fuck have you done."
Gav: "Nothing. She once collapsed and we took
her to the hospital. This was when we were still
getting to know her."
Father: "I'm coming." He hung up.
Parker: "Sounds bad."
Gav: "Yep."
Parker: "I'll put on a shirt." He went back to the
bedroom. The time was late afternoon, Buhle
would be coming home from work now. I typed
out her number, unsure whether to call or let go.
I love that woman, I can't just let go. How was it
going to work? I would never expect any human
being to choose me over their parent but damn
it feels horrible to not be chosen. Let me think
this through. Being with Buhle and having her
mother around meant that we'd probably never
have a child. Yeah, I can't get past the child
situation. I don't know if I can compromise on
that. Parker came back dressed.
Parker: "You okay?"
Gav: "Yeah."
Parker: "You've been standing in the same spot
since I left two minutes ago."
Gav: "Not ready to talk about it."
Parker: "Okay. Drink?"
Gav: "No. Taking a few days off."
Parker: "Okay now I'm worried."
Gav: "I'm fine. Just stressed about this doctor."
Parker: "We'll find a way around it." Our father
walked in 10 minutes later, with Nani on his tail.
Father: "What is going on?"
Gav: "I got a call from the doctor. Philisa's blood
work is back from the lab and he wants to have
a conversation."
Father: "About what?"
Gav: "About her blood. He didn't go further in
detail."
Parker: "He also threatened."
Gav: "I was getting there. He says the ID number
provided doesn't exist."
Father: "Which ID number did you give them?" I
looked at the floor.
Gav: "I didn't think they'd look for it-"
Father: "My God."
Gav: "I didn't have time to ask her, she was
hysterical."
Parker: "I'm sure she has an ID number. She
finished matric. I checked for her village a day
or two ago and the school is actually registered
but only allows pupils born in the village to
attend. Nothing else about it."
Father: "Okay, we can go to the hospital and talk
to the doctor. Without her. She can't go there."
Gav: "Alright. Where's mum? I haven't seen her
since this morning." Parker looked at our father
and so did Nani.
Father: "What?"
Parker: "Where is mum?"
Father: "She has her own house. Nani, call that
nurse lady friend of yours, let's see if she can
get some info on why this doctor wants to see
Lisa."
Parker: "Great dodge." Nani dialled her number.
Zen: "Hello?"
Nani: "Hey, how are you?"
Zen: "Uhm...I'm fine. Is everything okay?"
Nani: "Not really."
Zen: "Is it about me?"
Nani: "No." I rolled my eyes taking the phone
from him. This is no time to be flirting.
Gav: "Hi, this is Nani's brother. I believe you owe
us a favour."
Zen: "Oh. Yes, of course. Anything."
Gav: "Do you know Dr Matthews?"
Zen: "Not too well but I'm familiar with him."
Gav: "Is there a way you can find out
information? Specifically, what he found with
Lisa's blood sample and why he wants to see
her?"
Zen: "He has her blood sample? For what
reason?"
Gav: "Can you or can you not?"
Zen: "I'll definitely try. I'm not working tonight
but I know someone who is. She can snoop."
Gav: "Good. Please get back to me as soon as
possible."
Zen: "Yes, I will bhuti." I hung up.
Gav: "What is your issue?"
Nani: "She makes me blush." Parker laughed.

PHILISA'S POV_

I think I was falling in love. I didn't know it would

feel like this. Chloe and I spoke alot about it
when I turned into teenagehood. She asked
about who I liked, I didn't know then so I just
said my friends. She thought I liked girls and so
she had a class teaching about different people
with sexualities. I already knew about them but
she called them different names. Gay and
lesbian. I didn't know they had names. A few
families in the village were same gender
families. Having babies, they would ask one of
the chiefs-men, if it was two ladies or one of the
chiefs-women if it was two men. The children
would belong to the married couple, not the
chiefs people. Anyway, that day she found out I
actually wasn't. I just didn't have a boy I liked.
Manga was okay but I grew up with him. We
were much like friends. I don't think he liked me
that way either so I didn't bother to ask. Most of
the girls in the village didn't have a boyfriend
and the few that did got married and had babies.
All of my friends had left for university without
ever having a boyfriend. I wonder if they had
ones now. Parker walked back in the bedroom.
Parker: "My angel. I want you to come to the
lounge with me, we have something to discuss."
I nodded, getting out of bed and following him.
His father was here again, with Nani. What was
the problem?
Lisa: "Hello."
Father: "Hi sweetie, please sit." I sat down.
Gav: "Remember when Parker took you to the
hospital the first time? The doctor took your
blood." I hissed with the terrifying memory. "I
guess you remember. Do you want to tell me
what happened when you went there?"
Lisa: "They put rope on me to hold. They say.." I
thought of the word again. "Drugs."
Gav: "And you didn't stop them Parker?"
Parker: "They wouldn't let me in. You found me
in the waiting room because they chased me
out."
Father: "Okay, no need for the blame game. We
have an issue at hand."
Gav: "Philisa, the doctor called and he wants to
see you. He wants to talk about your blood-"
Lisa: "No."
Gav: "Okay. I respect your decision. I will go to
him myself and let him know you do not wish to
see him. I'll also need your ID number, to put it
correctly in your file." I looked at Parker to help.
I didn't want to go back there. They would put
me in chains.
Parker: "You'll never need to go back there baby.
We just want to make sure they leave you alone
and don't send authorities to search for you.
Legally, he doesn't have the right to force you to
see him. You're not an illegal immigrant, you're
not a criminal, you haven't done anything
wrong." I nodded.
Father: "Sons, can I speak to Philisa alone?"
Parker: "Why?"
Father: "I just want to get to know her. That's
all."
Parker: "Alone?"
Gave: "Parker." I held Parker's hand, nodding.
Parker: "Okay. We're just going to the shops. I'll
be back soon." He kissed my head, leaving with
Gavin. The car drove out the yard leaving a
silence in the house. I looked at him.
Father: "I wouldn't know where to start."
Lisa: "Hi sungula hi leswaku hikokwalaho ka yini
moya wa yena wu ku rhendzela naswona wa
pfuka loko wu ndzi vona." (We start with why
his spirit surrounds you and awakens when it
sees me.)
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 19
VUKOSI'S POV_

I looked at this young woman, still feeling the

hold in my chest. When she said his spirit
awakens in me everytime she's around, is that
the feeling in my chest?
Vukosi: "I think I met someone from your
bloodline. He was not old when I met him.
Perhaps early 20s or even younger. He had
visited my grandfather who was a healer. My
grandfather explained that this man needed
help." She stared at me unmoving, an unsettling
glare in her eyes. "He wanted to die. He asked
to be laid down. That someone would come for
him. My grandfather didn't kill him." It did seem
suspicious because he died shortly after and
we got instruction to vacate the village.
Lisa: "Why he need help?"
Vukosi: "He didn't specify. My grandfather did
not explain either. I can explain to you what was
done, if you are interested?"
Lisa: "Yes."
Vukosi: "So as he entered the yard. I could feel
his presence, as I do yours. He was powerful.
He came into the hut and instead of sit, he knelt
down on one knee. He stayed like that for a bit.
My grandfather was battling with a migraine
then, and I couldn't breath so I left the hut. I
went out the yard and waited from there. When I
felt better, I came back in again. At this point, he
was laying down on the ground. My grandfather
had specific herbs around him, different to what
I know. A different incense to what I know was
burning. Then he spoke. All this time, he hadn't
said anything. He said, Amandla aphuma
emzimbeni wam kufuneka angcwatyelwe
emhlabeni kwaye angasetyenziswa nangubani
na. Kuyingozi, kuya kutshabalalisa. Ndishiye
emhlabeni." The power that leaves my body
must be buried in the ground and not used by
any. It is dangerous, it will destroy. Leave me in
the ground.) I thought back to that moment in
time. "I knew then as I know now that he was
telling the truth. I knew he wasn't lying. His
actual power was affecting everything around
him. It was bursting out of him as he was dying
and he knew that if the wrong people got hold
of it, they would destroy the world."
Lisa: "Then what happen?"
Vukosi: "After he died, within days, the water of
the village dried out. By now my grandfather
had made plans to move everyone out of it.
Some went to the city, others joined other
villages. I was taken by my father to the city by
then, leaving grandpa to finalize the closing of
the village. He joined us only about a week later.
He and I were quite close. He spoke to me
mostly about our history and family. We spent
alot of time together and he then started to
speak about the man. I believe, he knew he
wouldn't live long. I think he could feel it was
the end. Why he decided to tell me was what I
didn't understand. It's not like I could do
anything with this information. He said to me
after the man had died, he buried him under the
elders tree. This tree was a little further out
from the village. He wrapped his body in fine
silk then lay him in the grave he had dug. In a
few days, after the villagers had vacated, he
began hearing voices. As if, people were
moving in, coming back. He knew not to leave
his hut, he stayed silent in the night. One of
those nights, his door opened and someone
walked right in. The man. This was a shock to
grandfather because he knows he had buried
him. He asked him if perhaps there was a
problem, had someone else tampered with his
grave and the man replied no. He was now
home. He further explained that it was best he
got going because his family would come
looking. As we are Mkhathini, my grandfather
asked if he could stay. He wanted to see,
possibly meet the family. As a reward for
protecting his power, the man allowed it. As the
week progressed, the village started to fill.
None more powerful or equal to, the man. Their
blood was strong but not so dangerous. My
grandfather learnt their ways of healing, of
living. He said to me, he stayed there for 7
years." She stared at me, intrigued.
Lisa: "You say 1 week before."
Vukosi: "Exactly. To us, normal living, he had
been there for only 1 week. To him, while living
there, he lived 7 full years." I looked at the
ground. "I could see." The memories of having
my grandfather home after that one week was
still as clear as it happened yesterday. He was
never himself ever again.
Vukosi: "He was so different, in such strange
ways. He never stopped talking about home. He
called the village, his home. He wanted to go
back badly. I wanted to go with him. I missed
the village and I was so intrigued with what he
was telling me. A completely new, different tribe
was living there. My father wouldn't allow it. He
didn't want either of us going back to live there.
In his words, we would never come back. I think
he was right."
Lisa: "Muxaka wa mina wu ni swimitana swo
tlula xin’we." (My kind has more than one
village.)
Vukosi: "ndzi pfumela tano, ina." (i believe so,
yes.)
Lisa: "Wa swi tiva leswaku va ha ri kona." (You
know they are still there.)
Vukosi: "A ndzi." (I don't.)
Lisa: "Ina, wa swi endla hikuva wa pfumela
leswaku ndzi huma kwalaho." (Yes, you do
because you believe I come from there.)
Vukosi: "Eku sunguleni a ndzi ehleketa sweswo.
U vula leswaku mana wa wena u dlayiwile, tata
wa wena a ri kwihi?" (At first I thought so. You
say your mother was killed, where was your
father?)
Lisa: "A ndzi si tshama ndzi hlangana na tata
wa mina. U file ndzi nga si velekiwa." (I never
met my father. He died before I was born.) she
sighed. "Vakokwa wa vona a va si tshama va
n’wi boxa." (Ancestors never mention him.)
Vukosi: "Xana u vutisile?" (Have you asked?)
Lisa: "Doo, loko a lava leswaku ndzi va tiva, a
ndzi ta va tiva. Se ndzi na leswi ndzi swi lavaka."
(No. If he wanted me to know them, I would. I
already have what I need.) I knew I remember
that somewhere.
Vukosi: "One of the laws my grandfather told
me when he came back was. You will know
what you need to know, there's no use in telling
someone something that will not benefit, help
or improve them. I just realized, he learnt that
from your people."
Lisa: "Ina, hi tiva ntsena leswi lavekaka. Loko u
tiva swo tala, u va ni makwanga. Hi yona ndlela
leyi ximutana lexi xi hanyaka ha yona. Munhu
un’wana na un’wana u na nchumu lowu a wu
tivaka naswona u wu tirhisa ku pfuna vanhu
hinkwavo." (Yes, we only know what is needed.
If you know more, you become greedy. That is
how the village survives. Everyone has
something they know and they use it to help
everyone else.)
Vukosi: "That is why wealth doesn't exist in your
world. When everyone is enriched and happy,
there is no problem. I really would've liked to
know more about your people. Your way of life
is so fulfilling. You are probably more rich than
what society believes rich to be."
Lisa: "Rich?"
Vukosi: "Of course, you wouldn't know what that
means. Lisa, I am really worried about you.
Apart from how dangerous it is if people figure
out who you are. Your kind doesn't really survive
out here. The reason that man passed was
because he was exposed to this world of ours.
The tribe that came in after, they weren't alive to
be affected. I am worried that sooner or later,
your health will be affected."
Lisa: "Xana u ehleketa leswaku swi lo
tiendlekela leswaku ndzi hlangana ni ndyangu
wa wena? Kuna xivangelo lexi ndzi fambeke
ndzi ya eka Nani tani hi leswi a fanele ku fa.
Kuna xivangelo xo ndzi ponisa vutomi bya yena.
Kuna xivangelo lexi Mulweri a nga ta hi lava
loko ku ri na xidzedze. Hinkwaswo ka swona. A
ndzi endleriwe ku wela eka nhlayiso wa
ndyangu wa wena hikuva hi wena ntsena
ndyangu lowu nga ndzi sirhelelaka." (Do you
think it was a coincidence that I met your family?
There's a reason I walked to Nani as he was to
die. There's a reason i saved his life. There's a
reason Mulweri came for me when there was a
storm. All of it. I was meant to fall in your family
care because you are the only family that can
protect me.)
Vukosi: "I can see that now and I'm still worried,
baby girl. For example, this doctor. I don't know
what he wants from your blood but I will make
sure he leaves you alone." She looked at the
door and smiled. Parker walked in the house
barely putting down the plastics before he
hugged her. My boy was so in love and I don't
think anyone could stop him.

PARKER'S POV_

Gavin, and I had come to the conclusion that I

would also tag along with him when he meets
the doctor tomorrow. I wouldn't stress about it
until I had to.
Father: "I think it would be safe for Philisa if the
family was surrounding her. So Parker, perhaps
if you and Lisa can come to the bigger house."
Gav: "I agree with that actually. We don't know
what comes next. Whether the escaped nurse,
or the doctor sending authorities."
Parker: "Alright. Love, are you okay with that?
We will go to Gavin's house for a few days."
Lisa: "Ndzi ta lava ntsena ku tirhisa xiyindlwana
loko ndzi consult loko ku ri na xivangelo." (I will
only need to use the hut when i consult if there
is a reason.)
Parker: "Okay, do you want me to help you pack
some clothes?" She smiled shyly.
Lisa: "No, you stay." I watched her walking away.
Gavin cleared his throat. I looked up at him.
Parker: "I want to marry her."
Father: "Oh wow."
Gavin: "Okay, so I'm going to need you to slow
down. Let's finish three months."
Parker: "I'm sure, Gavin."
Gavin: "I'm not saying you'll change your mind,
I'm saying let's get her adjusted and protected.
Her transition from the village is still ongoing."
Nani: "I agree with Gav on this one."
Parker: "I hear you. I just needed you all to know
that this is my plan. Tatana? What do you
think?"
Father: "I think you're moving too fast."
Gav: "Last person to speak. You eloped with our
mother at 18."
Father: "We were both young but we were both
settled in who we were. We were never isolated
and definitely didn't have special qualities.
However, I do support you. I just want us to help
her first."
Parker: "I want to help her too. Thank you father.
Let me check if she's still okay." I left the lounge
for the bedroom. She had her clothes neatly
folded on the bed. I walked in, holding her from
behind. She giggled.
Parker: "Why didn't you want me to help you?"
Lisa: "A wu kona laha ku ta ndzi pfuna, u lava ku
ndzi khoma ntsena." (You're not here to help me,
you just want to hold me.)
Parker: "That is true. So are you ready?"
Lisa: "Yes." I helped her put the clothes into the
bag and carried it for her. We left shortly for
Gavin's house.

Later in the evening, I was feeling way too

sleepy after dinner.
Parker: "Angel, I'm going to bed. When you need
anything, come wake me up okay?"
Lisa: "I go with you."
Parker: "You don't have to baby if you're still
enjoying yourself."
Lisa: "I sleep."
Parker: "Okay. Family, Goodnight."
Father: "Mulweri. Hi kombela mi hlayiseka."
(Please stay safe.) Why does he have to
embarrass me?
Parker: "Really?"
Father: "I'm just saying."
Parker: "Okay." I wasn't about to explain
anything. What I did with Philisa in our bedroom
was none of their business and obviously I'd
make sure she's safe in that aspect. I closed
the door behind us. "Do you want to bath love?"
Lisa: "No. I cleanse."
Parker: "Okay baby. I am so woozy, it's crazy." I
took off my clothes climbing into bed. "Come
here." She got in next to me in her pajamas. I
cuddled her into my arms closing my eyes. "I
was thinking maybe this weekend we can call
your friends to visit. I got their information not
so long ago. Are you excited to see them?"
Lisa: "Yes!"
Parker: "That's good, we'll make the call in the
morning then we can organise a braai together."
Lisa: "What is braai?"
Parker: "It is meat cooked in the fire outside
love but it's more like bringing people together. I
think now that I think about it. Cooking using a
fire outside is one of the only things that
connects us to our past."
Lisa: "It's like celebrating?"
Parker: "More or less. It's something like an
informal party. You don't really need a reason, it
can just be hanging out with your friends."
Lisa: "What else you do in braai?"
Parker: "Well, nothing really. Drinking and
listening to good music. When is your birthday?"
Lisa: "The day I'm born?"
Parker: "Yes."
Lisa: "Ngosuku lwamashumi amabini ananye
ngenyanga yesilimela."
Parker: "Let me try to figure that out. Shumi
amabini, is two tens. So 20, the 21st?"
Lisa: "Yes. I make easy. June."
Parker: "Thank you because I didn't know where
to start with that one." We giggled. "What do
you want for your birthday?"
Lisa: "I have everything."
Parker: "Okay, what do you think about
sometimes that you feel would make you even
happier?"
Lisa: "Seeing river." I don't know where I'd find
one but I definitely will make a plan.
Parker: "Okay my love. We'll visit a river, and get
you a cake. Also that vegetable you like that is
impossible to find." She smiled.
Lisa: "When is yours?"
Parker: "My birthday? Funny you ask, it's
actually the 22nd of June. See if my mother had
been just a little bit impatient, we'd share a
birthday? You see how selfish parents are?" She
giggled. I kissed her lips. "Goodnight my love, I
am barely keeping awake. Do you want
YouTube?"
Lisa: "No. I sleep." I kissed her head, letting
myself drift off in slumber. In just a few
moments, a cold draft startled me awake. I
opened my eyes, to check if the window was
open. Three pairs of eyes stared back at me.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 20

PARKER'S POV_

My first instinct was to cover Philisa. In her

sleep, she moved even closer to me, hugging
my body.
Parker: "Who are you?" As I tried to slip out of
bedz my body froze. I couldn't move. All of
them just sat quietly looking at me. I needed my
body to work with me. What was going on?
"Greetings." One of them spoke. I looked at
Philisa who was sleeping soundly next to me.
Parker: "What do you want." The first person
spoke again.
Him: "Greetings."
Parker: "Good evening."
Him: "You have called."
Parker: "I did no such thing. I don't know who
you are." I looked at them properly. It was two
ladies and a man.
Him: "We do not appear unless called upon."
His eyes landed on Philisa. I inched closer to
her.
Parker: "Sir. With all respect, I will need you to
leave my home. I don't want to fight."
Him: "It's a good thing you at least have respect.
That means our daughter will be taken care of."
A cold shiver washed over me. These people
were not alive. I was either dreaming or seeing
actual spirits in real time. Oh my God.
Parker: "I did not mean to disrespect you, elders.
By calling on you and my loose words."
Him: "There are a few things you will need to do
for us. Ntabenkulu needs her protection beads
to be here. These can be found on the bank of
the river of your home. Let her cleanse in the
river and collect her beads. All should be white
beads, with a black stone found in the water.
That is your first task."
Parker: "I understand, however I don't have a
river in my home."
Him: "Your father will show you."
Parker: "Elders, I'd like to also apologize for the
rude manner in which I accepted Philisa. It is
not my intention to cause your family disgrace. I
do understand my first responsibility in her life
would be to protect her and provide her needs
and wants. With your permission of course."
Him: "Complete your task."
Parker: "Yes sir." ...
The next morning, I woke up before Lisa. Which
doesn't happen often. I kissed her pretty little
nose and slipped out of bed. Was I dreaming?
Probably but I remember it vividly and I would
have to take it seriously too. I left my room,
going downstairs to my father. He was having
his morning coffee, reading on his iPad.
Father: "Mkhathini, so early? What is chasing
you?"
Parker: "I had a dream, I think."
Father: "The last time you ran to me after a
nightmare you were 6."
Parker: "It wasn't a nightmare, Tatana." I sat
down next to him.
Father: "Okay. What is it?"
Parker: "So, Philisa's guides appeared. Well, I
think it was her guides. Or ancestors. It was
three of them. They were in my room. I can't
figure out if I was dreaming or seeing them in
real time." He sat up and stared at me.
Father: "Did they say anything?"
Parker: "Yes. They greeted. They told me that
she needs protection beads to be here. They
said to me she needs to go to the river and
cleanse then find her beads and stone.
Apparently, you would know where this river is."
Father: "Me? How would I know that
Mkhathini?"
Parker: "They said that it was the river of our
home. You would be able to show me."
Father: "Home? The only river I can think of is
the one of our old village and I haven't been
there since we left. That was about 50 years
ago Mkhathini."
Parker: "Well, we'll have to try tatana. This is still
my first task and I can't afford to fail. I wasn't
thinking yesterday. I cleansed in the rain and
asked for her hand from them. I didn't think
they'd appear in my bedroom."
Father: "Why would you do something so stupid,
my son? Especially because you know how
special Philisa is. Obviously there will be a
response. I hope you apologized for your
forwardness. Guides and spirits are not your
friends where you ask whatever you want from
them. Stop doing that. They're there to keep you
safe and guide you through life. Now wasting
your blessings on things will upset them."
Parker: "I did apologize Tatana."
Father: "Good. Then I suppose we'll have to get
ready for the journey to the village. I hope I still
remember the way. The sooner we can get her
protection, the better."
Parker: "Yes, I believe so. Today we'll be going
to the doctor to hear what he has to say right?"
Father: "Yes of course. I'm coming with you." I
heard a car parking outside. My mother walked
in just a few minutes later. I looked at my dad
who had a pleased looked on his face. He was
so transparent, it was funny.
Parker: "What's wrong with you?"
Father: "What do you mean?"
Mom: "Mulweri my baby angel. How are you?" I
got up to hug her.
Parker: "Ngiyaphila ma, kunjani?" (I'm well mom,
how are you?)
Mom: "I'm fine. Your father says you're not
eating. I came to make you some breakfast. I
won't be saying too much because you're going
to tell me I'm being mean again and chase me
out."
Parker: "No one chased you out. Tatana, why
are you lying about me?"
Father: "Are you eating then?"
Parker: "Of course I'm eating."
Father: "You order takeaways all the time. You
don't eat anything healthy."
Mom: "Angithi he chased away the woman that
cooks for him. I'm also on thin ice maybe his
problem is pots."
Parker: "Ma, how's Bab' Vuyani? I haven't
spoken to him in a bit."
Mom: "He's fine. He says you abandoned him."
Parker: "I'll visit this week, we're due for a
shooting date." My father stared at me with a
glare only possessed by serial ki.llers. "Do you
want to come along, papa?"
Father: "No. Rather spend your day with your
other dad, I don't want to be in your way."
Parker: "How can you be jealous? I basically live
with you."
Father: "I'm not jealous. I have three other sons
and a daughter. In fact, I might have a little date
with her. What does she like?" Oh he was
playing dirty.
Parker: "She doesn't like the outside, for one."
Father: "I can clear out any venue in a days
notice so that she can enjoy herself. I wonder if
she's gone bowling." Okay, he's winning. I was
cracking with jealousy. I know alot of things
Lisa learns will be from other people. Friends,
teachers, our family. I can't always be her first.
She needed her life outside of mine too. Just
that makes me sick to my stomach.
Parker: "She'll probably love bowling."
Mom: "So you're serious about this girl
Mulweri?"
Parker: "Yes mom."
Mom: "Is she pregnant? Is that why this is
happening so fast?"
Parker: "No mom, she's not pregnant."
Mom: "Are you being safe?"
Father: "I told him to last night and he brushed
me off."
Parker: "Okay, I'm going to wake everyone else
up."
Mom: "I'm being serious, son. There's no need
to rush into things. You're still very young."
Parker: "I'm 34?"
Mom: "My point exactly. You have your whole
life ahead of you." What? And what?
Parker: "Okay ma, I promise, I will be extra safe."
Mom: "Thank you. You've always been my most
obedient child. Now I need you to talk to your
big brother. He's moping around miserable
because of the hasty decision he took. I know
he misses Buhle. Convince him to call her."
Parker: "Oh.. I'm not getting involved mama."
Mom: "He called me two times yesterday." Okay
that's shocking. Gavin hates phone calls that
are unnecessary. He likes his space and alone
time.
Parker: "I'll talk to him ma, I'm not making any
promises. I don't know what happened and I
won't speak on things I don't know but this isn't
as simple as you think it is."
Mom: "With you boys, it never is. It seems like
Mayibenathi is the only one that has his head
on straight." I looked at my dad, he looked at
me and we burst into laughter. "Laugh all you
want but my baby found a woman, even though
she's sketchy but he married her and settled.
You won't find Nathi out there with different
women. He knows he has a wife and sticks to
her." She stared at my father.
Father: "Okay? Is this directed at me?"
Mom: "Why would you think it's directed at
you?"
Father: "You're staring at me."
Mom: "Am I not allowed to? My apologies then
Mr Mkhathini senior. I didn't mean to offend."
She folded her arms still staring at him.
Father: "How many times must I apologize
mama?"
Mom: "Until the day you die Mkhathini. I will
never forgive you. Let me cook for my children
and you're not allowed to touch their food." She
walked to the kitchen. I couldn't stop giggling
next to my dad.
Father: "Stop laughing."
Parker: "You thought you were slick telling her
to come here so early so you can spend time
with her."
Father: "I am slick because she's here, and
you're going back to sleep."
Parker: "No I'm not. I'm going to sit here and
cockblock you all day long. You watch."
Father: "I hate you."
Parker: "Thanks dad, let's use this moment as a
bonding session. When last did you watch a
game. Let's see what's on."
Father: "Mulweri, please go to your room. You're
old. You have a wife in your bed. What is your
problem?"
Parker: "I miss you, that's my problem. Let's
watch TV." I'm not allowing him anywhere near
my mother. I know him.

GAVIN'S POV_

I woke up in the morning with a knock on my

door. I overslept clearly. I'm usually awake
before 8, just working or getting ready to. I
opened my door, my father walked in my room.
Father: "Mkhathini. You know I don't enter your
room unless you're dying."
Gav: "I am clearly alive so why are you here?" I
rubbed my eyes, opening my curtains and
windows to let in fresh air.
Father: "Well, your mother is here and she's
worried."
Gav: "So worried she told you to come wake me
up or she chased you out of the kitchen?"
Father: "Both. Parker won't allow me to be alone
with her."
Gav: "Good. I'm awake now so you don't have to
worry."
Father: "Mkhathini." I looked at him. "Come
here." He pulled me in his arms, hugging me
tight. I held on my father allowing maybe a
moment of care. "I know you're going through a
break up and it's breaking you inside because
you love this girl. What I also know is that you're
not like me, I know you were good to her and
from the way you're reacting, she was good to
you too. I won't ask you what happened or why
you let her go but I need you to know as your
family, we love you and we're here for you. Don't
think you need to close yourself off all the time.
Call as much as you can, or invite me in. I'll
never judge. You know that. Don't sink alone,
we're right here."
Gav: "I miss her."
Father: "I know, son. I know. Get ready for the
day and come have breakfast. Your mother has
cooked."
Gav: "Thanks dad."
Father: "You're welcome." He walked out my
room. I can't lie I felt a little better having being
hugged. I hate being touched but I haven't felt
affection since Buhle left. Would it be a good
idea to call her? Perhaps later today. Let's get
through the day first. If I still feel this way, I'll
think about it.

Breakfast with the family took a weight off my

shoulders. Lisa was more quiet than usual. She
didn't look any different to her neutral mood. My
mother was quiet too, only eating her food.
Parker, Nani and our father kept the
conversation alive. Nathi was finally using a
phone. Where did he find it? Did he have it all
this time? Why is he like this? His wife sat next
to him peeping at what he's doing. I tried
keeping my chuckle inside. I wouldn't warn him,
he must get in trouble.
Precious: "Who's that?" She finally asked.
Nathi: "Who?" Got him. I covered my mouth.
Precious: "Don't clear your activity, you were
looking at someone. Let's see."
Nathi: "Precious, if you want to see things, look
at your own phone."
Precious: "I am looking at my phone, it's in your
hand. We are married. What's yours is mine.
Let's see who texted us on our phone ke."
Nathi: "No one. It's just stupid things."
Precious: "I like stupid things also." He looked
at me to save him. Not a chance. She took his
phone.
Nathi: "Baby."
Precious: "Eat your food, love." She got up and
walked away. It's a wrap, my brother.
Mom: "So she dresses like that everyday?"
Nathi: "Ma."
Mom: "I only asked an innocent question?"
Innocent?
Nathi: "Yes, I like her like that."
Mom: "I see. It's cute. When are you going to
the office?"
Nathi: "I work from home mama, you know that.
Why do you ask?"
Mom: "Oh no reason. I thought you'd show me
around your office." This is naturally suspicious.
My mother knows we work from home mostly.
Only Parker went to the office daily. Used to
actually.
Gav: "You don't have work today ma?"
Mom: "No. I only take 3 appointments a week.
As a hobby of course. My husband makes
enough for the both of us."
Father: "Barely." He sipped his coffee.
Mom: "If you have something to say, please be
audible so I can respond appropriately." My
father kept his mouth quiet. I was so amused at
how scared of her he was.
Parker: "Since Gavin and I are going to the
doctor, Tatana, please stay with Lisa."
Father: "I'm coming with you. She can stay with
your mother."
Parker: "No."
Mom: "Am I a dragon? It's not like I'll hurt the
girl."
Nani: "I'll stay with her, it's fine."
Gav: "You want to slack off work is what you
want to do."
Nani: "Just spending time with my sister. Work
can wait."
Parker: "Okay that's sorted. Angel, I'm going to
the doctor with Gavin and dad. We'll talk about
something important when I'm back okay?" She
looked at him and nodded. He stared at her,
searching her eyes. "Please come with me." She
took his hand following him to the bedroom.
Our mother stared at them. I know she wanted
to say something but she kept it to herself.
Gav: "Ma."
Mom: "What?"
Gav: "Please be kind."
Mom: "Why do you all think I'm some villain?"
Father: "Maybe because you are." He mumbled.
Mom: "I won't say a word to your precious baby
girl. Don't worry."
Gav: "I'm not saying don't say a word, just don't
be mean."
Mom: "Now you're asking too much." Parker
came back in five minutes.
Parker: "Are we ready?"
Gav: "Yep." I stood up going to fetch a bottle of
water from the fridge.
Parker: "Mom, I'm begging you."
Mom: "Nginizwile." (I heard you.)
Father: "I doubt we'll be long." We walked out
the house, taking one car. "I'm not driving." He
got in the backseat.
Gav: "I just came out of hospital." I got in the
passenger.
Parker: "Mxim." He started the car, driving to the
hospital.
Father: "Have you made a plan about Nani's
situation? That mosquito that attacked my son
is still around probably planning something
else."
Gav: "You know how things are, father. We get
him, his whole gang comes running. We don't
have that kind of power."
Father: "Since when?" Parker looked at him in
the rear view.
Parker: "Meaning?"
Father: "Maybe you'll figure it out."
Parker: "I'm not using Philisa to get rid of our
dirty business. That's not happening."
Father: "Okay. Don't bite my head off
Mkhathini."
Parker: "How do you even suggest that Tatana,
I'm so disappointed."
Father: "So now you're going to yell? I only
asked."
Parker: "Well, don't." I looked at him. "Not you
too."
Gav: "She brought the shooters to us."
Parker: "You threatened her to."
Gav: "Well, that was before I knew her and I've
already done my apologies."
Parker: "No. Philisa is a healer. She will heal
only when she wants to and live her life as she
pleases."
Gav: "Fine but if she offers, I'm not saying no
Mkhathini."
Parker: "IF." He drove into the hospital and
parked. "I just don't want her feeling used for
her power. Please."
Gav: "Or you don't want her finding out you're
not as innocent as she thinks you are."
Father: "Oh she definitely knows he's not
innocent. She had to cleanse him just
yesterday." I laughed.
Parker: "Never telling you anything ever again."
We walked into the hospital, asking for the
doctor at reception. We were directed to his
office on an upper floor. Our father knocked and
walked in first, we followed behind him. The
doctor smiled looking at the door.
Doc: "Good evening gentlemen... I was
expecting a lady as well."
Father: "My daughter is at home resting. Let's
have the conversation doctor." He sat on the
chair opposite him. Parker leaned on the door, I
walked around the office reading his accolades.
Doc: "I think I was specific. To bring the girl with
you-"
Father: "I think I was clear, to have the
conversation. What is it about her blood that
you found so interesting you wanted to trap her
in this hospital today?"
Doc: "Trap?" He laughed nervously. "It's nothing
like that. Her blood had interesting cells in it
that I've never seen in another human. I
remember the way she reacted to the hospital
the first time, she was so hysterical. She
obviously had never seen a hospital before. So, I
did a little more testing and found antibodies
that have the potential to create a..." He stared
at us one by one. "She can help a lot of people. I
just want to speak to her and do some tests.
Her blood type is none I've ever seen before.
She has what I call golden blood." I found a tie
on the side table and stood next to him.
Father: "And who did you share this interesting
information with doctor?"
Doc: "It's only me and my colleague working on
it. It's safe I promise." My father nodded. I
wrapped the tie around the doctor's neck and
pulled.
Gavin: "Emails." He choked, grabbing on the tie
strangling his neck. "You're running out of time."
He opened his computer and went to emails.
"Let's see the correspondence with your
colleague." He typed the name, clicking on the
emails. I read through it and looked at Parker.
Gavin: "Dr Lambi." He nodded, walking out. My
father stood up.
Father: "Dr Matthews, thank you for your time.
Listen to my son. He'll help you get rid of the
unnecessary information in your computer and
you'll get to keep your life. Have a blessed day."
He walked.
Gav: "I'm not having a good week doc, so I
suggest you comply. This is the last act of
kindness I have left in my mental capacity. Let's
work." ...
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 21

PHILISA'S POV_

I washed the breakfast dishes after Parker,

Gavin and their father left. They had a cleaning
lady and I don't understand why. Parker calls
her a helper so I suppose she helps them with
daily tasks. She was cleaning the rest of the
house while I cleaned the kitchen.
Nani: "Lisa, you don't have to do that."
Lisa: "Why?"
Nani: "Gavin pays the lady to do it. Come sit." I
can't sit still for long. I hated it but I finished up
the dishes and came to the lounge. Their
mother was on the other couch holding their
father's device. The one he uses to read.
Nani: "What do you want to watch? YouTube?"
Lisa: "No, you choose."
Nani: "Oh that's so much pressure. I watch very
stupid shows."
Lisa: "Stupid funny?"
Nani: "Yeah, stupid funny is correct. What do
you like?"
Lisa: "Everything."
Mom: "Everything? That's not true." Well....
Nani: "Name three of your favourite things."
Lisa: "Plants, water, science."
Nani: "Science? You like science?"
Lisa: "Yes."
Nani: "What do you know about our planets?"
Lisa: "Very little. Not my favourite."
Nani: "Alright, tell you what, I'll put on a show.
We'll watch one episode and you'll tell me what
you think."
Lisa: "Okay." He pressed on the remote. Nathi
walked in.
Nathi: "Has anyone seen my wife?"
Lisa: "Yes." He looked at me.
Nathi: "Where is she?"
Lisa: "She leave."
Nathi: "She didn't say where to?"
Lisa: "No." He sighed, sitting down.
Mother: "What happened?"
Nathi: "It's not what it looks like ma. Some girl
sent me a hello and Precious thinks I'm
cheating. I am not. I was just checking to see
who the girl is."
Mother: "And who is it?"
Nathi: "I didn't get the chance to even check,
she took my phone and left."
Mother: "She wouldn't do that unless you've
done something before."
Nathi: "I've never cheated on my wife. I have no
reason to. She's perfect."
Mother: "Or maybe she's cheating on you." He
laughed.
Nathi: "That's not it."
Mother: "That's awfully confident."
Nathi: "She'd never risk that. Trust me. What are
you guys watching?"
Nani: "Living with yourself. Comedy series."
Mother: "Maybe I should find her and have a
chat." She sat up.
Nathi: "Who?"
Mother: "Your wife. What is her number?" He
gave her a number she dialled on her phone. I
stared at the TV quietly.
Nathi: "Hey, are you okay?" I nodded. "You seem
a bit quiet today."
Lisa: "I'm quiet everyday."
Nathi: "Yes, but today more. You're sure you're
fine? Gavin will come in here screaming at
everyone."
Lisa: "No, Gavin won't." His mother got up.
Mother: "I'll see you guys later."
Nathi: "Where are you going?"
Mother: "To find my daughter in law since all
you do is cheat." She walked out.
Nathi: "Cheat? Nani, do I cheat?"
Nani: "Please don't involve me."
Nathi: "Wow." He sighed. I looked at him. He
definitely didn't cheat but he did wonder
sometimes surely. "You also believe I cheated?"
Lisa: "No."
Nathi: "At least someone's on my side." Nani
laughed. "This thing you're watching is boring
Nani."
Nani: "You're supposed to be working."
Nathi: "I'm stressed, my wife is mad at me. Let's
do something else."
Nani: "Like what?"
Nathi: "Shots."
Nani: "It's 10 in the morning."
Nathi: "And?"
Nani: "I know you're stressed. Nathi, if you say
you didn't cheat then I'm pretty sure it will be
evident when your wife looks through your
things. She can't fault you on being a handsome,
well educated and comfortable man. Other
women will want you. That's not your fault."
Nathi: "Kind of is. I worked really hard. I
should've done less." I giggled. "Lisa gets it. I
did too much."
Nani: "Okay. You're not drinking shots. Play
some chess."
Nathi: "I am horrible at it."
Lisa: "I teach."
Nathi: "You can teach me?"
Lisa: "I teach you winning."
Nathi: "Let's do it." He got up, opening the
drawer for games. Nani's phone rang.
Nani: "Hello? I'm good, how are you?" He sat up.
"Oh." I looked at him. "Yeah, I'll pass on the
message." He hung up.
Nathi: "What?" He opened the box, taking out
the chess game.
Nani: "That's Zenande. She says her first aunt
passed away. She never woke up this morning."
They looked at me.
Lisa: "We play?"

PARKER'S POV_

I drove into our yard, getting out of the car

without a second thought. I walked into the
house. Lisa was sitting with Nathi. Playing
chess? She looked up at me.
Parker: "Hello angel."
Lisa: "Hello angel." I kissed her cheek, walking
to the fridge.
Nathi: "I don't get a hello?"
Parker: "You want a kiss too?"
Nathi: "Maybe." Gavin and our father came in
the house. "How'd everything go?"
Father: "Well I was right about one thing.
Something was definitely up. I think they want
to lock her in the hospital. They already knew
she was hysterical and she would need
restraints separating us from her. It's a good
thing she stayed home." I sat next to her,
kissing her shoulder.
Parker: "Have you eaten?"
Lisa: "Yes. Nani give me fruit."
Nathi: "Why would they do that, dad?"
Father: "Didn't care to listen. Something about
her blood having antibodies that could create
something. I don't know and we don't need to
know. Lisa is not an experiment. She's a human
being and should be left alone. No more
doctors, nurses, hospitals."
Gavin: "And no more gallivanting."
Nathi: "No way that's healthy. She can't be
locked in a house all day."
Parker: "You barely leave the house."
Nathi: "Again, as I've said before. I choose not
to leave the house. She's a young woman. What
if she wants to go to a spa, or shopping?"
Parker: "Come again?"
Nathi: "You haven't taken her to a spa?"
Parker: "Explain the concept of a spa."
Father: "You two are always at each other's
throats. This is done. The doctors were taken
care of. There shouldn't be any surprises again.
Also, we updated her ID information with the
correct one. She's going to be okay."
Nani: "I got a call from Zen."
Gav: "I hope you weren't blushing this time."
Nani: "Funny. She told me her first aunt passed
away. She never woke up."
Gav: "What does that mean?"
Nani: "She said Lisa would know."
Parker: "Uhm.. did she seem upset?"
Nani: "Not really." I felt a chill run down my
spine. If she did to the aunt, what she was
going to do to Buhle's mother. That was a very
quick turn around time. Too quick.
Gav: "I need a drink."
Lisa: "You win." Nathi checked.
Nathi: "I won! I am going to beat Parker."
Parker: "She let you win."
Nathi: "Actually not. She taught me how to."
Father: "Where's your mother?"
Nathi: "Said she's going to find my wife. I think
that's them that just parked. Now I'm in trouble."
Nani: "Thought you didn't cheat."
Nathi: "For the love of God." My mother walked
in the house carrying bags. Confusing. Precious
walked in after her. Uhm. "What. The. Hell."
Mother: "Hi kids. Mkhathini."
Father: "Could be husband." I threw a chess
piece at him.
Nathi: "What have you done?!"
Mother: "A thank you would be appropriate."
Nathi: "A THANK YOU?? You've dressed her like
a president's wife!"
Mother: "Exactly the look I was going for.
There's nothing cute about being dressed like a
slut as a married woman. No offense darling."
Precious: "None taken ma'am."
Mother: "See? Even her vocabulary is proper.
We have more classes in the morning. We came
back to cook for you all."
Nathi: "I AM OFFENDED. I loved the way my wife
looks! I want her to look like a slut, mom. What
is wrong with that?!"
Mother: "Everything. Mayibenathi, you were
raised with morals and respect for women-"
Nathi: "Yohhh mama you've ruined my
marriage."
Mother: "You're being dramatic."
Nathi: "Dramatic is you changing her vocabulary
and clothes in two hours!! Mum, I don't want to
be married to you!" He marched to his bedroom.
Parker: "So mama, you took Precious shopping
because you didn't like her clothes?"
Mother: "Who does? Be honest. You don't
respect a person dressed like that."
Parker: "I don't know. According to her partner,
she was fine. I never really cared, Gavin, Nani.
And we lived with her."
Mother: "What are you saying Parker? That you
want women to walk around half naked in your
house?" The minute she calls me Parker, I know
I'm in trouble.
Parker: "No mama. I'm saying that it didn't
matter because we respected her as a person.
Not what she was wearing."
Mother: "Who you respected was your brother.
Not her. Believe me." This is not my fight.
Parker: "Okay mama."
Mother: "What would you boys like to have for
supper?" I held Philisa's delicate hands. They
were so small and chubby. How do you get
anything done with these? I kissed her ring
finger.
Nani: "I don't know if anybody else wants lamb
chops but I wouldn't say no."
Father: "Lisa do you know how to cook?"
Lisa: "Yes."
Father: "Would you lik-"
Mother: "I was told, I wasn't allowed to speak to
her."
Parker: "I asked you to be kind mama. That's all.
Come baby." I took her hand to the bedroom,
closing the door behind us. "I'm sorry."
Lisa: "Why sorry?"
Parker: "For my mother excluding you. The
shopping, the cooking."
Lisa: "No worry. I have you."
Parker: "That's right. You do have me. Let me
talk to you about something very important.
Last night, I woke up and saw your guides.
There was three of them. They said you needed
to cleanse at a river of my home and collect
your protection beads, and -"
Lisa: "Black stone. You find."
Parker: "I haven't found it yet but our dad will
help us-"
Lisa: "No you find dream. Iphupha
endaliphuphileyo xa ndifika lalingacace." (The
dream I had when I arrived and it wasn't clear.)
Parker: "Oh? I thought the dream was about
Gavin."
Lisa: "Gavin dream was later. You help. Thank
you." She hugged me. I couldn't help but feel so
important to her.
Parker: "You're welcome my love. We were
planning on going quite soon. Perhaps in the
next few days. I need you to be protected as
soon as possible."
Lisa: "Okay."
Parker: "I'll talk out the details with father
tonight." She kissed my lips, melting my heart.
GAVIN'S POV_

My day hadn't gotten any better so I needed

something to do. Parker was busy with Lisa and
I couldn't talk to him. I went up to Nathi's
bedroom, knocking.
Nathi: "What!!" I opened the door walking in.
Gav: "Hey."
Nathi: "I'm not in the mood."
Gav: "Neither am I. So let's go drink?" He took
his wallet following me out.
Father: "Where are you two going?"
Gav: "Out for a few drinks."
Father: "Take your brother with you. Nani go put
on your shoes."
Nani: "I don't want to go with them."
Father: "You don't want a drink with your
brothers?"
Nani: "No. I live with them, it's good to have
space sometimes."
Father: "Yes, but it's going to be fun."
Nani: "They don't seem to be in a mood for fun.
I'd rather sit here with you." I chuckled walking
out the house getting into Nathi's ridiculously
tiny car.
Gav: "How are you comfortable in this thing?"
Nathi: "This thing is called a Porsche and I didn't
buy it to make other people comfortable. Quite
frankly, the opposite. Where we going?"
Gav: "Baba." He started the car driving off.
Nathi: "So what's got you mad?"
Gav: "I'm not mad. I'm confused. I thought I
wanted to let go of Buhle. I don't know anymore
what I want because I want her back."
Nathi: "Then get her back."
Gav: "It's more complicated than that."
Nathi: "You know I get bored easily, right? That
is why I wanted my wife to stay the way I found
her. She dresses that way, and talks that way,
for me. To keep me entertained and interested.
I am not interested by decent women. I wanted
to marry a woman that is a whore for a living.
That's what I like. That's why I don't cheat. How
is nobody getting this? I'm not interested in that
respectable wife and kids life. No. I want my
whore, my money to impress her and that's it."
Gav: "Okay, so we're putting my problem aside.
Nathi you can't call your wife a whore."
Nathi: "It's not a secret. Plus she isn't offended
by it, we've had the conversation. And I said
MY."
Gav: "Still. I get that you're frustrated but, it's a
bit challenging because other people will see it
as disrespect and furthermore, disrespect her
when you're not around." He sighed.
Nathi: "I am in love with that woman Gav. She
saved me from myself. She's so much more
than just a wife. She's my best friend. I knew
immediately after she gave me a lap dance for
the first time that I wanted her in my life. Was I
supposed to keep her on the side and marry
some preppy educated woman that's going to
irritate me? No man."
Gav: "And you married her less than 6 months in
a relationship."
Nathi: "Still don't regret it. Now your mother is
hurting me. Why is she turning her into a doll for
HER entertainment? What about me?,"
Gav: "I'll speak to her but you need to apologize
too Nathi."
Nathi: "Because I offended her by allowing her
to alter my life." He parked in our fathers house.
Gav: "You know your mom." I followed him to
the entrance of the house.
Baba Vuyani: "My boys. How are you?"
Gav: "I need a drink." I poured a drink from the
whiskey on his cabinet.
Nathi: "Mum is hurting my marriage and sexual
life."
Vuyani: "Okay. I hate that I have to ask what that
means. Where's the rest of you?"
Nathi: "Nani is with tatana. Parker has a new
girlfriend."
Vuyani: "I heard from your mother. She seems
pretty upset at what's happening in your house
Rhangani."
Gav: "Mum is a bully, Baba."
Vuyani: "Bully is a bit strong."
Gav: "She hates Parker's new girlfriend."
Vuyani: "She says she bewitched all of you. That
you follow her around and protect her like she's
an angel. Also, she says this girl was rude to
her."
Gav: "Bewitched? She doesn't even believe in
witchcraft!!" Baba laughed long and hard.
Vuyani: "Why do you think I'm not going to that
house? Nathi, what did she do to you?"
Nathi: "She changed my wife. Brought me back
a modest woman and broke my brain."
Gav: "Only took her shopping, changed her
clothes and speech."
Vuyani: "Ohh. That's not so bad."
Nathi: "It's horrible!"
Gav: "Don't get him started please."
Nathi: "Baba, talk to her."
Vuyani: "Fine, I'll speak to her when she gets
home. Rhangani? You look like you have the
weight of the world on your shoulders."
Gav: "Not anymore Baba. Nathi made me realise
a decision." I took out my phone. I'm not going
to suffer. I dialled her number, walking out of
the house.
Buhle: "Hello?"
Gav: "Please come see me." ....
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 22

GAVIN'S POV_

I know it's a bad decision but it's my bad

decision. I need to give it another try. After
spending a few hours with Baba we drove home.
I didn't go in the house, I got in my car and
drove to Buhle. We would be meeting where we
first met. Maybe that can help us find middle
ground. I know I fell in love with her the moment
I met her. She was the most beautiful, shy, and
quiet of her colleagues. She's the one that
caught my eye. I parked outside the pub,
walking inside to find a table. As usual, people
who knock off work and hang out during the
week had packed the place. It was not my vibe.
I'd only been here to meet with a business
partner. The waiter came up to me.
Waiter: "Hi there. I'm Summer. Can I get you a
menu?"
Gav: "No need. I'll have a bottle of water. I'm
waiting for someone."
Waiter: "Got it." She walked away. Maybe I
should've brought Nathi to talk my ears off. He
always had something to say. Just then, Buhle
walked in the pub. She scanned around and her
eyes met mine. I watched her walking towards
me and slide in the seat opposite. She was
looking amazing of course.
Buhle: "Hi."
Gav: "Hey."
Buhle: "So why are we here?"
Gav: "Would you like to order a drink?"
Buhle: "No." Wow.
Gav: "Okay. I just thought we should talk."
Buhle: "About what?"
Gav: "About us. I hate how we ended. I know
that you hate it too."
Buhle: "And what makes you think I hate it
Gavin?"
Gavin: "We've been together for a while Buhle
and we were planning a future."
Buhle: "We were? Because I remember I asked
if you wanted marriage and you just didn't
respond. So, were we planning a future?"
Gav: "I was unsure and I didn't want to say
things that I would have to back track on."
Buhle: "Why didn't you just say that then? If you
were unsure of our future, why did you want me
to endure and wait and hope you'd finally be
sure? Would that be fair?"
Gav: "No it wouldn't."
Buhle: "So why are we here?"
Gav: "I'm sure now and I know that makes me
sound like an asshole. I am sorry Buhle. It took
not having you around to make me realize I
want you in my life."
Buhle: "But Gavin you made your choice. You
chose to chase me away. You chose Lisa."
Gav: "What does she have to do with this?"
Buhle: "She came into our lives and turned
everyone against you. She turned Parker away
from Didi. Me from you. She's not even talking
to Precious. Why does this girl hate women
around you guys?"
Gav: "Lisa doesn't hate women around us. I'm
not going to speak on Parker but I had my
doubts about us way before she came into our
lives Buhle. You know I want a child more than
anything and I wanted one with you. Maybe
even more than one child. Yet, everytime you
got pregnant, you miscarried. Lisa showed you
the problem and offered to help you. You
confirmed it yourself that she was accurate-"
Buhle: "Gavin, she wants to kill my mother. I
don't know what makes you all think that's okay.
Yes she's cruel, yes I want her to stop but for
her to be killed? Gavin if roles were reversed
and MamDlamini was in this position, would
you allow it? Be honest. Your own mother. Who
raised you herself, even in horrible ways and
bad decisions. Do you think you can just have
her killed? Please be honest with yourself."
Gav: "So you've accepted to living only for her
then? Never having your own life, children and
freedom?"
Buhle: "Maybe that's my punishment for
whatever I've done wrong. I just will not be
responsible for her death and I'm not going to
allow Philisa to be either. I get that she's a
healer and I can see she's very good at her thing
but I can't do it. I'm sorry."
Gav: "What does this mean for us Buhle? I want
to be with you."
Buhle: "I don't know Gavin." So I had to give up
my chance of ever being a father. For the most
part, Buhle and I are happy together. Our
relationship was respectful of each other. We
supported one another with our various projects
in life. We were good friends too.
Gav: "Let's give it another try then."
Buhle: "How do I know you won't tell me to
leave again?"
Gav: "Mara Buhle you were also being
unreasonable-"
Buhle: "I was upset Gavin. Why is this so easy
for you? Why is it so easy to disregard the fact
that we're talking about a human life? Let's put
aside the fact that it's my mother. She's a
human being."
Gav: "That is hurting you."
Buhle: "Do you kill everyone that hurts you?"
Gav: "Well, no one uses me as a puppet is all I'm
saying." She stared at me, shocked, hurt. "I'm
sorry."
Buhle: "Don't be. I don't think I can be with you
again, Gavin. I love you but I think we aren't
seeing eye to eye. We have different
perspectives and I cannot for the life of me,
accept to see from yours. As I said, perhaps I'm
being punished. Thank you for this conversation.
I do wish you the best. You're a great man. I
know you'll find someone good for you,
probably even better. Stop closing yourself off
from the world." She stood up, tears at her eyes.
Gav: "Buhle please." I watched her walking out
the pub.

PARKER'S POV _

I sat at the dinner table with my family. Nathi

was still upset, barely eating. Nani and Tatana
were in a conversation about business. Mama
was quietly eating her food and so was
Precious and Lisa. I've noticed how quiet she
was around my mother. She is always quiet but
it was alot more evident when she was around.
Gavin walked in the house looking like hell. He
went straight to his room without saying a word.
He was going through his break up badly. I
didn't know how to help him but he was my
brother so I'd have to figure it out. I got out my
seat following him up and softly knocking on
his door.
Gav: "Ya?" I walked in.
Parker: "Hey."
Gav: "Not hungry."
Parker: "I figured. How you doing?"
Gav: "Fine. What can I help with?" As usual,
closed off.
Parker: "Nothing. I was checking on you."
Gav: "Okay." He stared at me. I could see he
was in pain but he wouldn't tell it. "Well, you've
checked on me. So?"
Parker: "We may need to have a little road trip
soon."
Gav: "Not in the mood."
Parker: "It's for Lisa. Her guides need her to go
to a river for a cleansing. Then collect some
beads. It's near tatana's old village. Would be a
cool experience I thought."
Gav: "I know what you're trying to do."
Parker: "Trying? I am just sharing our travel
plans."
Gav: "Do these travel plans in any way include
my presence?"
Parker: "I mean it wouldn't be a bad idea. We
haven't gone away in a short minute."
Gav: "I don't feel like going anywhere. I have
work to do."
Parker: "You can work on the trip. I'll hire
someone to drive us."
Gav: "If I say yes, will you leave my room and tell
everyone to stay away from me?"
Parker: "I'll do you one better, I'll even bring you
a drink." He sighed.
Gav: "Fine."
Parker: "Great. Whiskey or Gin?" He looked out
the window.
Gav: "Just water is fine." Water was the worst
choice. Gavin only ever drank water when he
was not okay.
Parker: "Water it is." It was more of an alert that
he wasn't coping. He didn't want water, he just
wanted to be left alone. I walked out the room,
going back downstairs. Nathi passed me on his
way to his own bedroom. "Tired?"
Nathi: "Yeah. I'll see you guys tomorrow." He
walked away. I went downstairs. Everyone was
still sitting at the table. Philisa was done eating,
in the kitchen washing the dishes. I went over to
her.
Parker: "You don't have to do this baby." I
hugged her, holding her hands in the warm
soapy water.
Lisa: "I help."
Parker: "You don't have to help. Let's go watch
something together." She wiped her hands and
mine.
Father: "Mkhathini, we have to talk son." I went
to him. "How about we have our trip early in the
morning?"
Parker: "Tomorrow?"
Father: "Is there another early in the morning I
don't know about? Yes, tomorrow. We did agree
that the quicker we get her protection, the
better."
Parker: "You're right. Morning it is."
Father: "I have one last ask."
Parker: "What is it?"
Father: "Can you convince your mother to come
with us?"
Parker: "You are something else. There's no
reason for mom to come with."
Mom: "Come with where?"
Father: "Parker says he's not feeling safe to go
on a roadtrip without proper support. I told him
to ask you."
Parker: "You are a psychopath."
Mom: "Where are you going my son? I don't
mind driving you."
Parker: "Yeah dad, where are we going?"
Father: "You needed my help."
Parker: "A psychopath. Ma, you don't have to
come. We're going to his old village."
Mom: "Old village? Mkhathini doesn't have a
village."
Father: "Why wouldn't I have a village?"
Mom: "You've never spoken of a village."
Father: "I grew up in a village."
Mom: "No, you didn't. You said you were raised
in Soweto."
Father: "Well, after the age of 9."
Mom: "Yoh. You are such a liar. Can you
imagine lying for your whole life?"
Father: "How did I lie? I just never said
anything."
Mom: "Yeah. You never say anything. My son,
your father will accompany you. I wish you a
safe journey. I'll make you food to take with
because this one won't feed you."
Father: "We leave early in the morning. I'm sure
your husband is waiting on you."
Parker: "Okay, you'll sort this one out yourselves.
I'm tired." I took Lisa to the bedroom. I'd left the
kitchen so hastily I forgot to take snacks. I
would go back down a little later. I didn't feel
like putting out fires. My mother will deal with
my father. I took off my clothes, climbing into
bed. Lisa wore her pajamas, getting in next to
me.
Lisa: "Ha yini u etlela u nga ambalanga
nchumu?" (Why do you sleep naked?)
Parker: "Ndzi titwa ndzi ntshunxekile swinene."
(I feel very comfortable.)
Lisa: "Ku vuriwa yini loko yindlu yi ri karhi yi
hisiwa naswona u fanele u huma?" (What if the
house is on fire and you need to get out?)
Parker: "Ndzi ehleketa leswaku vaakelani va ta
katekisiwa hi nkarhi wolowo." (I think the
neighbors will be blessed then.) She giggled.
Lisa: "Put on movie." ...

The next morning I woke her up with soft kisses

on her face. The time was just after 4.
Parker: "Morning angel." She smiled.
Lisa: "Morning."
Parker: "Let's get ready. We leave in an hour."
Lisa: "Okay." She got up, going to the bathroom.
I doubt we'd need anything but in case we need
to sleep that side, I'll pack for a few days. After
Philisa came out the bath, I went to shower and
she was done getting dressed when I came
back. We went downstairs, my father and Gavin
were waiting already.
Parker: "Morning."
Father: "Avuxeni." (Hello.)
Gav: "The driver is almost here."
Nathi: "Good morning." He walked down the
stairs.
Parker: "Hi. Why are you up and dressed?"
Nathi: "I heard you were going on a road trip."
Parker: "It's not a road trip."
Nani: "Well, can't leave me behind either.
Remember I'm vulnerable." He came down the
stairs.
Parker: "Okay, I don't think this is necessary.
First of all, the reason for this trip is-"
Father: "To find the village. The one I grew up
in."
Nani: "Oh! I'm definitely not missing that. Parker
is trying to gatekeep? That's not you bro."
Nathi: "Definitely not him. He's even carrying a
bag. So it's like a vacation?"
Parker: "It's not a vacation."
Nathi: "I need three minutes to get extra pants
and undies. I won't be long." He ran up the stairs.
Nani: "Same." He followed to his own room.
Parker: "Do you see what you've done?"
Father: "I didn't tell them anything."
Parker: "Really? I must believe that? You do
realise this isn't a vacation?"
Father: "No it's not but this is something we
need as a family." I was not impressed with him.
Gav: "So the clothes are..."
Parker: "In case we needed to spend a night in a
nearby hotel."
Father: "You think you're going to find a hotel
near a village?" He chuckled. The driver arrived,
my brothers came back with their bags.
Parker: "G, you don't need clothes?"
Gav: "I'm not staying there long enough to need
them. Let's go." We got in the Vito and started
on our journey. Surely by the time we get to
Limpopo, there'll be shops open but I did take
some water and fruit for Lisa. The trip itself was
quiet, only music playing. Everyone had fallen
asleep. Why did they come? Lisa was staring
out of the window in awe. I wonder if we find
people in the village how she will react to them.
I wonder if she'll want to stay, how will that
affect me? I think it would hurt or I might stay
right there with her. What I did know was that
she loved me. After just a few hours, we made it
to Limpopo. It hadn't been a long trip, the
problem was finding the village. We stopped at
the garage.
Parker: "Let's go outside to stretch out legs. Are
you hungry?"
Lisa: "Yes." We got out the car. My father went
to the cashier, chatting as always.
Father: "I was wondering if you've heard of a
village called Maribye yo Tshwuka." She shook
her head.
She: "I've never heard of it sir."
Father: "Which villages do you know of?" She
named them as she remembered. I went into
the takeaway spot where Nani and Nathi were
ordering food. I looked around for Gavin and
saw him sitting in the bus. He hadn't got off. I
knew him well enough not to irritate him in this
state he's in. We ordered our food and sat down
to eat. Tatana came back in.
Father: "Okay, the nearest village is 2 hours
away."
Nathi: "The nearest and not the one we want?"
Father: "Yes. We will have to speak to the chief
and ask him for more information."
Nani: "What if he doesn't know either?"
Father: "We go to the next. Someone must
know. I can't be the only person that knows this
village once existed. Maybe the elders of the
other villages might know something."
Nathi: "Alright then. So I guess I can't drink?"
Father: "Unfortunately not, my son. We need the
lawyer sober." After our breakfast, we went
back to the car. I gave Gav his meal.
Gav: "Thanks. Any leads?"
Father: "Not yet. We're off to the first village."
He gave instructions to the driver and we were
on our way. After two hours of driving, we
arrived at the village and the young boys
yielding cattle with sticks directed us to the
chiefs house. We parked outside his gate.
Father: "Lisa stays in the car. I'll take Nathi and
Parker inside with me. Gavin and Nani you will
look after Lisa." I got out with my dad and
brother, waiting at the gate. A young man
walked to us. The sun was scorching hot, I
started to sweat immediately. At least the bus
had air conditioning.
Man: "Madume." (Greetings.)
Father: "Dumedišo go wena mohlomphegi."
(Greetings to you sir.)
Father: "Ke kgopela tshwarelo ka go fihla
motseng wa geno ke sa tsebišwa. Ke be ke
holofetše go bolela le motho yo a ka nthušago
go hwetša motsana." (I apologize for arriving
unannounced in your village. I was hoping to
speak to someone who can help me find a
village.) When did my father learn Sepedi?
Man: "O nyaka motse ofe?" (Which village are
you looking for?)
Father: "Ke batla Maribye yo Tshwuka."
Man: "Ga se nke ka kwa ka motsana woo." (I've
never heard of that village.)
Father: "E ile ya arolwa mo e nyakilego go ba
nywaga e 50 e fetilego. Badudi ba motse ba ile
ba hudušetšwa mafelong a mangwe." (It was
divided nearly 50 years ago. The villagers were
evacuated.)
Man: "Bjale ke ka baka la’ng o e tsoma?" (So
why are you looking for it?)
Father: "E be e le legae la-ka. Histori ya bana ba
ka. Ke ba hloka gore ba bone mmu wa bona. O
tseba bašemane ba le maphelo a bona a
mathata. Ba swanetše go bona gae." (It was my
home. My son's history. I need them to see their
soil. You know these boys and their
troublesome lives. They need to see home.)
Man: "Ga ke tsebe gore nka go thuša bjang." (I
don't know how to help you.)
Father: "Ge go na le le mogolo yo a ka bago le
tshedimošo. Ke no nyaka go hwetša tlhahlo." (If
there's even an elder that may have information.
I just need to find guidance.) The man walked
back in the house. I am about to faint from heat.
My head was even dizzy.
Parker: "I need some cold air and water. Jesus."
I went back to the mini bus. Lisa was playing
cards with Gavin. "Outside is a quick way to die
of heat stroke." I gulped down some water.
Lisa: "You win."
Gav: "I didn't. I know you're a genius. You did
something."
Lisa: "I did not. You win. Fair and..." She gave it
some thought. "What is box?"
Nani: "Square."
Lisa: "Yes." ...

It wasn't less than an hour before our father and

Nathi came out of the house.
Father: "At least we have some direction. The
elder of the chief gave a direction of what he
remembers but isn't quite sure. At least he
acknowledges it existed." We drove off with the
directions. Lisa had kept Gavin entertained and I
know she kept letting him win. She was so
sweet. The village was only one hour away it
turns out but I'm not sure if this counts as a
village. It was just open land.
Father: "This is it!"
Nathi: "Uhm, dad. I love you but this isn't giving
village." Gavin chuckled.
Father: "I know this is it. I know it. I remember.
Can you hear the waters?"
Nani: "I'm worried now."
Lisa: "I hear."
Father: "Stop the car." The driver pulled over. My
father almost jumped out, taking in the vast
green land that was pure grass and hills. There
was no road, no houses or anything that
symbolised shelter, nothing. Just green. "Still as
beautiful and pure as it always has. I have
dreamt of being here for so long. I'm finally
home."
Parker: "I guess we're here. I don't know about a
river."
Father: "I know exactly where it is." He climbed
right back in and directed the driver until we
stopped at the beginning of what looked like a
forest.
Nathi: "Had I known we're coming to the
Amazon forest, I would've stayed home."
Father: "Come on. This place is safe. We can
only walk from here." We followed him into the
forest. Even the driver didn't want to be left by
himself. The place was beautiful but the
quietness of it sent cold chills in my veins. Lisa
held my hand. I looked at her. Is my baby scared?
She smiled.
Lisa: "I love you Angel." My heart warmed.
Parker: "I love you too Angel." We hiked through
the quiet forest, our father leading the way.
Finally we reached the water. It had crisp clear
still waters. Lisa moved to the water, cupping
her hands.
Nathi: "Are we allowed to drink it?"
Father: "I don't think so. She's here to cleanse
so I think this may only be for that."
Nathi: "Okay. Let me walk around then."
Father: "Don't move too far." Nathi, Nani and the
driver took their walk. "I don't know what's next.
Are you seeing beads?"
Parker: "Not yet." We looked along the bank of
the river for white beads or even the black stone
as they'd mentioned. They did say bank of the
river. This is it. Were we in the wrong place? I
heard a loud splash and turned to look. My
heart stopped beating.
Parker: "Lisa? LISA!!!!" I ran to where she fell in
about to jump in after her, my father grabbed on
to me holding me back. "Tatana, she's
drowning!!!!" My whole body shaking with a fear
unknown to man. "Father let go of me, she's
drowning!!" I pushed and pushed, he held me
down tight. The water stopped bubbling and
returned to still.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 23

PARKER'S POV_

My body is feeling cold when I wake up. I'm in

bed and confused. I sit up, looking around. Why
the hell am I in bed? I jump out and race
downstairs. My brothers are sitting down
having breakfast.
Gav: "Okay? No clothes today." I just realized I
only have my underwear on.
Parker: "Why are we back home?!"
Gav: "As opposed to where?"
Parker: "Where's dad? Why are we here G?!"
Gav: "We're here because we live here. What is
going on?"
Parker: "We were at the village!! We took Lisa
there for her cleansing and she fell into the
water!!"
Nathi: "Who is Lisa now?"
Parker: "Don't fucking piss me off. Don't
gaslight me. Why the hell did you bring me back
here!!"
Nani: "Brother, what are talking about?"
Parker: "Philisa saved your life Nani!! You got
shot and she came to help you!"
Nani: "I think I would remember getting shot
Parker. Were you having a nightmare? Why are
you screaming?" I turned back to my room to
fetch my phone. My whole body was shaking. I
could feel the pain in my heart multiplying. I
dialed my father's number, he picked up on the
first ring.
Parker: "Tatana. Why did you bring me back?
And please don't lie."
Father: "What are you talking about son?"
Parker: "Please don't hurt me like this. Don't
pretend she never existed. Please."
Father: "Mulweri, are you drinking? Who are you
talking about?" I threw my phone against the
wall.
Gav: "Mkhathini-"
Parker: "NO!!!! You can't Mkhathini me!!! Since
when do we lie to each other G?!"
Gav: "I'd never lie to you!!"
Parker: "Where's Buhle?"
Gav: "At her place."
Parker: "Are you still together?"
Gav: "Why would you ask me that? I told you we
broke up weeks ago."
Parker: "Why did you break up?"
Gav: "I didn't see a future with her. What's going
on Mkhathini?"
Parker: "Where is Didi?"
Gav: "I don't know. She's your girlfriend."
Parker: "I'm not with Didi."
Gav: "She's pregnant with your child."
Parker: "I am not with her. I'm dating Philisa. We
live together. She built her hut in my house.
She's a healer." He stared at me, unsure.
Gav: "Mkhathini."
Parker: "Gavin, you call her Little girl. She calls
you Big man. She's a genius with games and
she taught Nathi how to play chess."
Nathi: "I have no idea how to play chess,
brother." He walked in.
Parker: "She's real. I know she's real." My heart
was shrinking so painfully I couldn't breath.
Nathi: "Brother, what happened?" I sank to the
floor. There's no way this is happening.
Parker: "The hut." I got up running out to my car.
I started and drove straight to my house
forgetting that I'm not dressed. Our last night
together she asked me what would happen in
an emergency and look at me driving around in
an underwear now. She'd laugh. I miss her
laugh, her smile. I don't know if it was my
father's idea but I know what I experienced and
I don't understand why my brothers are
suddenly clueless. I parked and went into my
house, straight out the backyard. My heart
stopped.
Parker: "No. No. No..." I stared at the empty
space. My chest burning. My ears ringing loudly
in my head.
Gav: "Brother." He walked in behind me. "You
were driving like a maniac. What are you looking
for?"
Parker: "She wasn't in my head G. She exists!!"
Gav: "Who exists?"
Parker: "Philisa!"
Gav: "Okay, let's work this out-"
Parker: "No!!! There's no working it out!! Tell me
you know her! You know her!!"
Gav: "Mkhathini, calm down. Listen to me."
Parker: "Tell me you know her."
Gav: "Brother, you haven't introduced us to a
Philisa."
Parker: "Gavin, I didn't dream for almost a
month. I didn't."
Gav: "I would hope not. We live together." I was
losing my mind.
Parker: "She's real. She exists." I went to our
wardrobe, searching through. These weren't her
clothes.
Gav: "Parker, Parker!"
Parker: "Hospital-"
Gav: "Hold on. Before you run again. Put on
some clothes." I grabbed a pair of jeans, a t-
shirt plus sneakers and got dressed jumping
out. "Who are we looking for Mkhathini? Let me
drive." I got in his passenger and he drove off. "I
need more information. Who is Philisa? Where
did you meet?"
Parker: "Brother, you really don't remember who
Philisa is?"
Gav: "Parker when have I ever lied to you? Why
would I say I don't know her if I do? How would
that serve me?" His phone rang connected to
the car bluetooth. He answered. "Tatana."
Father: "I can't get hold of Mulweri. What's
happening there? He called me frantically
screaming." He looked at me.
Gav: "I'm handling it, Tatana."
Father: "Tell me what's going on right now!"
Gav: "I will talk to you in a bit, dad. Please give
me a minute. I'm driving." He hung up.
Parker: "I couldn't have dreamt her. I didn't. I
know she's real." He sighed.
Gav: "Does she work at the hospital?"
Parker: "No. She was there twice. They have her
blood. They wanted to experiment on it.
Something about it being golden blood." He
looked at me briefly then back on the road. We
pulled into the hospital, finding a parking spot.
Gav: "Okay Parker. You need to calm down. You
can't be running like that." I tried to calm down
but I was failing. We walked into the hospital,
straight to reception.
Parker: "Hi. I'm looking for my partner. Philisa
Ntabenkulu."
Nurse: "What date was she admitted?"
Parker: "I think 2 or 3 weeks ago?"
Nurse: "You think?"
Parker: "I know." She typed the name on her
computer.
Nurse: "No one here by that name."
Parker: "She was discharged?"
Nurse: "Are you asking me?"
Gav: "Sister, please help find this name." She
looked at her computer, typing.
Nurse: "Please type her last name." I typed it on
the keypad. No results found. I typed both first
and last then only first. Nothing. My hands
shook with a cold realization. Had I dreamt her?
There's no way. There's no way it would feel
that real.
Parker: "Is Zenande here?"
Nurse: "Yes. Zen?" She yelled. Exactly. She can't
not remember. She has to know. Zen walked in
from the back. "These gentlemen are looking
for you." Zen smiled politely.
Zen: "Hi. How can I help?"
Parker: "Can I talk to you?"
Zen: "Sure." She led us to the waiting room.
"What's up?"
Parker: "I'm so sorry for intruding your space
and time. I just know you are one of the people
she helped. There is a lady that came here. In
fact, we'd come here because my brother
needed medical help. She then unfortunately
attacked one nurse and we had to get her out.
You called my other brother Yakhanani and
asked to see her because you had a similar
problem with your aunt. You came to our house
and she consulted with you. Please tell me you
remember this."
Zen: "I am so sorry, sir. I cannot recall any of
this."
Parker: "There's a nurse who just upped and
left."
Zen: "Yes, she was in a dispute with a few
others so she quit and left."
Parker: "What about your aunt?"
Zen: "My aunt?"
Parker: "Your oldest aunt passed away, didn't
she?"
Zen: "How the hell did you know that?"
Parker: "Did she sleep and never wake up?" She
stepped back. "You consulted with Philisa and
she helped you. She healed your other aunt and
the other one died!"
Zen: "Are you a stalker? Get out!!"
Parker: "She helped you Zen, please tell me you
remember. I just need you to tell me that you
remember her."
Zen: "I didn't get any help for anything! I don't
know who you're talking about!! Please leave
before I call security. You're freaking me out." I
stepped away from her. Fully defeated.
Gav: "Let's go." He led me back to the car. My
whole body had gone numb. I was shivering as
if a blanket had been pulled off me. I felt naked
and alone. So alone. The only thing left to do
was go back to that village. If the village had no
answers, I'd have to go into that water after her.
There's no way I could be with someone,
everyday. Feel her skin, hold her in my arms, fall
fully in love with her and then she doesn't exist?
Maybe she was leading me to find her. In those
waters. I won't rest until I'm back with her.

GAVIN'S POV_

I was worried about my brother. Today, he woke

up a completely different person. What could've
happened in just 9 hours of sleep that got him
so shaken? I drove to my house, finding my
mother's car parked outside.
Gav: "Let's go inside so we can talk Mkhathini."
Parker: "There's no need. You've all concluded
I'm crazy. I might be. If I dreamt of this person
and fell in love with her while I was sleeping. I'm
probably crazy."
Gav: "You're not crazy."
Parker: "Then why don't you know who she is?" I
couldn't even make him feel better. How could
he just wake up with the knowledge of
someone? It was so strange. I have never heard
him speak of this person before.
Gav: "Is Philisa someone you've met before?"
Parker: "I don't want to have this conversation
G."
Gav: "You'll either have it with me, or your
mother inside the house. I need to know what's
going on brother."
Parker: "What date is it?"
Gav: "May 30."
Parker: "Nani got shot a few weeks ago."
Gav: "No, he didn't."
Parker: "He almost died G." He looked at me,
with pleading eyes. I couldn't lie to my brother.
He had a look of begging in his eyes and I
wanted to with my whole soul give him what he
wanted but I didn't have it. I didn't know who
this person is and why she had such a hold on
him so suddenly.
Gav: "Brother, Nani hasn't gotten shot at all.
He's fine." He buried his face in his hands.
Parker: "He got shot. On Seventy road, there by
that bush area. Philisa was living there. She'd
escaped her village and came to Johannesburg.
She can't speak fluent English but she's super
articulate in every African language. She spoke
Xhosa, Zulu and Tsonga as long I'd known her.
She said African languages were easier for her
than any other. She came out that bush after
hearing the gunshots and went to Nani to help
him. By the time we got there, she was holding
him. You took him to hospital, I brought her
here. When you came back, you were so angry
you shot at her five times and she barely
flinched. The bullets poured out of her body
without affecting her. She went to heal Nani in
the hospital, saving his life once more. The
doctor said he wouldn't make it through the
night but he did. She saved him." He sighed
looking out the window. "I fell in love with her.
So hard. I broke up with Didi. I lived for Philisa.
She was everything to me. She cleansed me in
the rain and I asked, as a joke, for her hand in
marriage from her guides. They showed up that
night and gave me a task. They told me to take
her to a river. She needed to cleanse and find
beads. That's where we took her. She fell into
the river." My heart aches at the sound of his
voice. It was full of sadness that I didn't even
know what to do. I was stuck. Parker lives with
me, only goes to his own house occasionally.
He's hardly ever there. I would know if he had
another girlfriend but cheating is not his thing.
Also, he tells me everything. How could he have
broken up with Didi when she's 3 months
pregnant with his first child? He was happy
about this when they found out. I remember the
conversation with him. He wanted to be a dad.
This was part of the many reasons I broke up
with Buhle. As much as I loved her, I don't know
if we were meant to be together. We were
struggling to conceive and she had changed.
She never wanted to be around me, she'd
become completely different and I felt she
would probably be happier if I'd left her alone.
She didn't fight it, didn't try to talk. She agreed
and left. Just like that.
Gav: "I'm sorry Mkhathini."
Parker: "Please take me to my house."
Gav: "I'm not leaving you there by yourself. No."
Parker: "I don't want to be here."
Gav: "It be like that sometimes but I'm still not
leaving you alone. You can go to your room and
be alone there."
Parker: "I don't believe I was dreaming."
Sometimes, our dreams are much stronger than
we realize. I don't know what to tell my brother
to make him feel better but I wouldn't lie and
say we know who this girl is. Maybe he had a
prolonged dream and he will calm down as the
day goes. He'll soon realise that everything is
okay, the way it should be. I watched him get
out of the car and I followed him into the house.
He went up to his bedroom, locking the door
behind him.
Mother: "Mulweri!!"
Gav: "Let him be, mama."
Mother: "His father called me shouting at me to
come check on his child. He better tell me
what's going on with him. I was so worried!!"
Gav: "He's just going through alot of stress."
Mother: "What stress?!"
Nathi: "Did you end up finding who this Lisa
Philisa lady is?" I shook my head.
Gav: "I don't know what he was looking for in his
house but he didn't find it. The hospital has no
record of her either."
Nani: "Eh. And why do I get shot now? Xana hi
nga kombela hi nga nyiki un'wana na un'wana
makhombo yo biha?" (Can we please not give
each other bad luck?)
Gav: "Let's give Parker some space to calm
down. It's just stress. Nani, is there a nurse who
has called you?"
Nani: "Why would a nurse call me?"
Gav: "Zen?"
Nani: "What's that?"
Gav: "I'm just trying. I don't know. I feel like I'm
not trying enough."
Nathi: "What are we trying for? What are we
even looking for?"
Gav: "Philisa. Parker is so convinced, brothers.
He had a look in his eyes that I can't explain. I
know my brother isn't crazy. He knows what he
knows and saw."
Nani: "In his dream though, G? Because he was
fine before bed."
Gav: "Let's just keep an eye on him. Maybe he'll
be fine later but I don't want him going
anywhere alone. I need him to be safe."
Nathi: "You think he'll hurt himself?"
Gav: "He wouldn't. He has a baby on the way but
I don't know what's happening right now. Maybe
he's getting cold feet."
Mother: "What then do I tell your fathers,
Rhangani?"
Gav: "Tell them he's just stressed, mama. We'll
figure it out."
Mother: "You know Mkhathini will show up here
by sunrest if he doesn't speak to his child." I
sighed, completely clueless on what to do next.
Maybe dad did need to come here and console
him because I didn't know how to.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 24

GAVIN'S POV_

Just before sunset I heard our father's car

roaring in the driveway. I'd actually asked him to
come. I don't know what was going on with
Parker. He was refusing to leave his room too.
Father walked in the house.
Father: "Madyambu lamanene, u kwihi n’wana
wa mina?" (Good evening, where is my son?)
Gav: "Ekamareni ra yena. U ala ku huma." (In his
room. He refuses to come out.)
Father: "What happened Rhangani?"
Gav: "We were having breakfast and he came
out running here asking us why we're here. He
said something about a village and he took off,
driving to his house."
Nathi: "Before that he was talking about a girl
named Lisa or Philisa."
Gav: "Yeah. Apparently she's a healer."
Mother: "The witches got him. Oh my poor baby.
We need to call the pastor immediately!"
Father: "Before all of that, who is this Lisa? Do
you know her?"
Gav: "First time hearing of her. He's never
spoken of her at all."
Father: "I thought he was with Didi? Isn't she
pregnant?"
Gav: "Yes. That's what we all thought."
Father: "What else happened Rhangani?"
Gav: "We went to his house, he was looking for
something. I think he said a hut. He looked
through the wardrobe and wanted to rush to the
hospital. When we got to the hospital..." I sighed.
I hadn't told them what happened at the
hospital. I didn't know how to. I couldn't even
explain it.
Father: "What happened at the hospital?"
Gav: "We asked at reception. He had her full
name and surname. They say they've never had
someone by that name. He tried all variations of
this name. Then he called for another nurse. By
name."
Nani: "The nurse you said called me?"
Gav: "That's what he said. I don't know how he
knew her name or that she was there. He just
told her a story about how this Lisa had come
to the hospital and somehow saved his brother
then this nurse called Nani. When she did, she
consulted with her and helped her."
Nani: "I'm confused, I didn't get a call."
Gav: "That's not the confusing part. Well, to me
at least. Parker told this nurse that her aunt had
recently died. He even told her how she died."
They stared at me.
Mother: "What did the nurse say?"
Gav: "She was freaked out. As anyone would be.
How he knew that information is what's
shocking. I know most if not all of Parker's
associates. He doesn't know that nurse. He
wouldn't have a reason to know her family
affairs. So how did he know?"
Father: "Did you ask him?"
Gav: "No. That's not all. I kind of felt a weird vibe
being in the hospital. Almost like I'd been there
before."
Nathi: "You've obviously been in the hospital
before G."
Gav: "Not like that. Like something was out of
place. Missing. It just felt strange being there."
Father: "Tell me, have you boys experimented?
With any drug? I won't judge, I just need to know
so I can fix it."
Mother: "My children do not smoke drugs!"
Father: "In front of you, they wouldn't. Boys, talk
to me."
Nani: "We haven't touched anything Tatana. I
promise."
Gav: "Nothing at all. Last night before bed we
were working here at home. Nothing was wrong
or strange. Parker went up to sleep first
because he was exhausted from his trip. That's
it."
Father: "Do you know what happened on the
trip?"
Gav: "Yes, he'd gone to Mpumalanga. We spoke
through the minutes of the meeting. He said he
didn't want to spend the night there which is
why he came home the same day. Why do you
think it's the trip?"
Father: "What else would it be? All of you were
here and are fine. He's the only one who left and
he isn't."
Gav: "Should I come with?"
Father: "No son, let me hear him first." I nodded.
He went up the stairs to Parker. The girls
walked in the house. More than any other day,
today I really missed Buhle. I wonder if she's
moved on. I didn't want to check on her any
longer and I wouldn't. What I do hope though is
that she's happy.
Didi: "Good evening family."
Mother: "Hello Dee, how are you?"
Didi: "I'm well mama, and yourself?"
Mother: "I'm good. I see you're starting to
show." Didi giggled.
Didi: "Just a little bit mama."
Mother: "How many months is my grandbaby
now?"
Didi: "We're 15 weeks mama."
Mother: "Oh he's going to be such a big baby."
They giggled.
Didi: "I hope he's not heavy."
Mother: "Don't worry darling, we'll take care of
you."
Didi: "Mama, have you seen or spoken to Parker
today?"
Mother: "Erh, yes. He's just going through some
stress dear. He's currently with his dad
upstairs."
Didi: "Oh okay. I'll start on dinner then. Please
help me Presh." They went to the kitchen.
Nani: "I need to go check on the garages." He
stood up.
Gav: "No."
Nani: "Sorry?"
Gav: "You're not going anywhere."
Nani: "I beg your pardon, G?"
Gav: "Yakhanani, sit down please."
Nathi: "Brother, what's the problem?"
Gav: "He won't grow a pimple if he sits still on
that couch. There's no reason to go anywhere."
Nani: "Apart from the fact that I own fuel
stations all over the city and I need to check up
on them?"
Gav: "You have managers. They have it under
control."
Nani: "G, I'm grown enough to leave the house
as I please."
Gav: "SIT!!!"
Mother: "Hayi Rhangani! What is that now? Your
brother must attend to his business."
Gav: "He's going to fucking die!!"
Nani: "Xana ndzi te yini hi ku nyikana
makhombo yo biha? No, that's not on." (What
did i say about giving each other bad luck?)
Mother: "Rhangani, why would you say
something that vile?"
Gav: "Just stay indoors. All of you. Please." I
had a grueling feeling in my heart that
something terrible would happen. The way
Parker was acting today shook me but nothing
stuck with me more than how sad he was. He
said more than once that Nani would get shot.
It's no secret that we have shady associates. I
couldn't take that risk unfortunately. Even
though I didn't even know what that risk is.
PARKER'S POV_

I couldn't even lay on my bed. I sat in the couch

only staring at it. I wish I could still at least
smell her. Replaying our memories from the
first time she came into my room. The bullets
coming out of her skin. The time there was a
storm and I went to fetch her. I'd been brewing
all day, thinking of her. If she was safe,
comfortable, warm enough. Immediately when
that rain started, I bolted out the house like I
was being chased. When she walked in here
she couldn't stop staring at everything, smelling
and touching. Everything amazed her. She was
care free. I was so glad I found her first. Can
you imagine Johannesburg? Wait... She had
friends. From back home that came here to
study. What were their names? A knock
disturbed me from my thoughts, my father
walking in.
Father: "My boy." I can't believe Gavin called our
father. I know it's him. My mother would never
call him to come here.
Parker: "Tatana."
Father: "How are you?"
Parker: "Fine. How are you?"
Father: "Worried."
Parker: "About what?"
Father: "You. Gavin told me about this morning."
Parker: "Of course he did."
Father: "Son, we're all worried."
Parker: "Don't be. I'm fine."
Father: "I want to understand what is going on. I
will not judge, I want you to just tell me what
happened."
Parker: "I don't know."
Father: "Mulweri, Ndzi kombela ku vulavula na
mina. Ndzi byele ku sukela eku sunguleni u
tsundzuka." (Please talk to me. Tell me from
the beginning you remember.) I explained to
him from the beginning, how we met Lisa. How
she had kept Nani from dying. How I'd fetched
her from the veld and brought her to our home.
All until the river in his village. He stared at me.
Father: "What river in my village? What village?"
Parker: "Your home Tatana. Before you moved
to the city. You called it Maribye yo Tshwuka."
Father: "How the hell did you know that? I've
never told you that!"
Parker: "You said you only told us what we
needed to know. You only told me what was
necessary."
He stared at me, completely shocked.
Father: "Mulweri, I have never spoken those
words to you. HOW DO YOU KNOW THAT?"
Parker: "Do you still think I'm crazy?"
Father: "I never thought you were crazy, I just
thought you were high!" I don't know why I
found that funny but I laughed for the first time
today. "My son, how do you know about the
village? I never told your mother either."
Parker: "We went there, father. It was so
beautiful and green but there was this cold
shiver I felt. As if I was intruding. The river was
behind a forest."
Father: "This is impossible. Did I mention this to
you? I must have. You can't just know this
Mkhathini."
Parker: "I want to go back Tatana."
Father: "You can't, my son. No one is allowed
there. That's why we vacated the village with my
family to begin with."
Parker: "Yes, but she's there. She has to be."
Father: "No Mulweri. My own father also
refused I go back. He said if I went there, I'd
never return. He wasn't being mean, he was
protecting me. As one of your parents who
actually knows the place, I cannot allow you
there." I don't care what he says, I'm going. If I
don't come back then I don't come back. I will
find Lisa. "I know that look. When you start
looking bored like that, you aren't listening.
Mkhathini, your girlfriend is pregnant with your
baby. You were so excited when you called to
tell me. Why would you want to abandon your
baby?"
Parker: "I don't want a baby with Didi."
Father: "It's a little too late to not want it
Mkhathini."
Parker: "We didn't plan a baby. It just
happened."
Father: "Mulweri, you're not a bum. You're not
going to get someone pregnant and run from
the responsibility. I will drag you to every
appointment myself if I have to. If you didn't
want a baby, you should've been careful. Your
mother and I waited 5 years before we had
Gavin. Five. We both had a plan. To study, to
find work and to fall in love in our marriage first
before we brought you kids in it. Even after we
broke up, I know for a fact we were still in love. I
was just messing up and refusing to grow up.
Like you right now. I lost her just like that. I lost
the chance to raise you and I regret that every
day of my life Mkhathini. It pains me everyday
to see the grown man you are and the credit of
you being this grown goes to another man."
Parker: "You did raise us Tatana. You were here
every week for every sports game, every event,
every weekend and holiday."
Father: "I was there in my spare time. That's not
raising you. Vuyani was the one waking up in
the morning to get you ready for school. He was
the one picking you up. He was teaching you to
tie your shoes. He was putting on your bandage
when you broke you arm. He was there at the
end of everyday to comfort you when you had a
horrible day and to laugh with you when you had
a good one. I hated him in the beginning. When
Nathi came, I couldn't stand being there. It took
years for me to accept your mother has truly
moved on. I think a part of me still believes
she'll come back. Bonding with Nathi and Nani
was an attempt to win her back. I knew if I
accepted the children, then we'd continue our
family just fine. That didn't happen. I still love
my boys, all of you the same. Just that in the
beginning... don't be like me, Mkhathini. It's not
nice to be on your own."
Parker: "I hear you father."
Father: "Come down and have a drink." I got up,
walking out with him. The lounge was tense
when we walked in. What happened here? Didi
and Precious were in the kitchen cooking dinner.
I felt horrible. I now knew I loved another
woman and felt nothing for Dineo or the baby in
her stomach. I wasn't even sure if Lisa was alive
or even real. She had to be real, right? Surely, I
couldn't just dream of someone out of the blue?
Father: "Okay, what's going on now? Why is
everyone angry?" No answer. "Rhangani?"
Gav: "Father."
Father: "What has happened?"
Gav: "Nothing but no one leaves this house is all
I'm saying."
Father: "That sounds like a threat."
Gav: "It is."
Father: "Is your mother also not leaving?"
Parker: "Have shame!" He laughed. Didi came
from the kitchen carrying a tray with drinks. I
loved this homely side of her. She enjoyed
cooking so much and keeping the house clean.
She could've been the perfect wife.
Didi: "Hi Angel-"
Parker: "Don't ever call me that again."
Mother: "Parker!!"
Gav: "No bra, that's not okay."
Didi: "What's wrong Parker? We call each other
that all the time?"
Parker: "Not anymore." Tears bubbles at the
brink of her eyes but she smiled and walked
away to the kitchen.
Father: "Why would you say that Mulweri? What
did we just speak about?"
Parker: "It's uncomfortable."
Mother: "Since when? You call her that all the
time. It's written on your phone! Yoh, this child
is going to give me a headache! I didn't raise
you to be this disrespectful and unkind! At this
point, you don't even take after your father. This
is street behaviour and very low class!"
Father: "I hope one day you can shout without
using me as an example-"
Mother: "I'm not talking to you Mkhathini. Be
quiet please. Mulweri apologize to Dineo right
now. You just embarrassed her in front of your
family. She's pregnant with your child. I don't
care what you're going through but you're not
going to be rude to the mother of your child
while I'm still here." How did Didi even get
pregnant? She's on contraceptives, well was. I
can't seem to remember alot apart from my life
with Philisa. I wish I'd never listened to those
guides. I could protect her, I'd done well and I
would've continued to. They quite literally
tricked me. I went to the kitchen.
Parker: "Didi." She wiped her eyes and looked at
me.
Didi: "Hm?"
Parker: "Can we talk?"
Didi: "Sure. Precious, please watch the pots." I
went up to my room with her following me. She
sat on the couch while I closed the door.
Parker: "How did this happen? You're supposed
to be on contraceptives?" She stared at me,
confused.
Didi: "I had a UTI, the doctor prescribed some
antibiotics and I took those. I didn't know it
flushes it out."
Parker: "You didn't know? The doctor should
have."
Didi: "I didn't tell him I'm on contraceptives."
Parker: "Isn't that standard medical questions?"
Didi: "Not all the time. Parker, what is going on?
Are you doubting the pregnancy?" I knew Didi
would never cheat on me. She's not that stupid.
Parker: "I'm doubting that it's a mistake."
Didi: "Oh." She looked at her hands. "I wasn't
planning to get pregnant Parker. I actually
would've liked to have at least lobola paid
before a baby but it's happened. I thought we
were in love and it wouldn't matter."
Parker: "I thought you didn't want kids."
Didi: "I didn't. When I found out I was pregnant, I
didn't want to get rid of her or him. This is us
together."
Parker: "I don't know if I want to continue
Dineo."
Didi: "You don't want the baby?"
Parker: "I don't want this relationship."
Didi: "I'm confused, Parker we were fine. Just
last night before you fell asleep, you told me
how much you loved me and our baby. You
couldn't wait to see us today. What changed?"
Parker: "People change their minds all the time
Dineo."
Didi: "Is it something I did or said?"
Parker: "No."
Didi: "Parker, please don't do this to me." The
tears rolled down her cheeks. I looked at the
floor unable to feel her hurt. I couldn't carry on
with Didi. I wouldn't be able to. I wasn't the
same person and I could accept it but it would
be difficult for her to be with this person who
was no longer in love with her but spent his
days searching for his true love. That would
hurt more.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 25

PARKER'S POV _
Didi wiped her tears after a few minutes of
crying. I couldn't even console her. It felt like I
was cheating.
Didi: "Is there someone else?" She chuckled.
"Actually, there isn't. There can't be because I
spend all my days with you. You're either
working or with me. So I don't understand..."
she breathed.
Parker: "Is it too late?"
Didi: "Yeah, my heart is already broken." I felt
like such an asshole.
Parker: "I meant for terminating." She stared at
me in shock.
Didi: "Wow." I watched her stand up. "I will be
leaving. I'll collect my things from your house
and be out of your life as you please. If you
don't want the baby or want to be part of their
life, I will not force you. I can take care of my
child."
Parker: "I'm sorry Dineo."
Didi: "Don't be sorry. I knew you were brutal but I
never thought you'd be so cruel to your own
child." She walked out of my room. Guilt
washed over me in waves. I didn't even know
what I was looking for or if I'd find it. Philisa had
said this. How? If she's not in my world, if she
wasn't here, how did she see it happen? I
needed to get out of here. Before I reached my
door handle, Nathi walked in. He was the least
affectionate out of all my brothers. We didn't
get along most of the time because he was
careless and unbothered by anything but
himself and wife. However, my brother showed
up. Any and every time.
Nathi: "What's up with you."
Parker: "What is this now?"
Nathi: "It's a question. Your pregnant girlfriend
is in tears. Why?"
Parker: "I broke up with her." He folded his arms
and stared at me.
Nathi: "Why?"
Parker: "What's it to you?"
Nathi: "Apart from her carrying my nephew? It's
everything to me."
Parker: "She'll still be carrying your nephew even
without being in a relationship with me."
Nathi: "Parker, why did you break Dineo's heart?
She's done nothing but be a good woman to
you. How many women dedicate their lives to
serving their men, day in and out? That girl
wakes up early to make you lunch for work,
she's always standing in that kitchen cooking
for your entire family, she makes sure you have
everything you need and keeps you comfortable
at all times. What happened?" Quite literally all
women dedicate their lives to their loved ones
but this wasn't the time to argue with
Mayibenathi. He can be dramatic.
Parker: "I thought you had your own wife to
worry about."
Nathi: "Leave my wife out of this. What
happened?"
Parker: "I don't love her Nathi!! What is so
difficult to understand?"
Nathi: "And you decided this when you woke up
today? Because the Parker I was with yesterday
morning was in love, kissing her face and belly
before you left for your trip at 6am. Do you
remember that? You were in the kitchen, she
was making you a smoothie, packing you water
bottles and fruit to drive with you to
Mpumalanga so you don't get hungry and
cranky in your meeting. You don't remember
this?"
Parker: "I don't know what you want me to say."
Nathi: "I want you to tell me if you're sure you
want to let this woman go."
Parker: "I'm sure." He stared at me,
disappointed.
Nathi: "The person you're searching for must be
really important to you then."
Parker: "She is my life."
Nathi: "How then will you find her? At this point,
she sounds like a myth."
Parker: "I'm going to find her."
Nathi: "What is the plan Parker?"
Parker: "Let this go-"
Nathi: "No I will not!!! I will not let this go
because you want to go gallivanting out there
by your fucking self! WHAT IS THE PLAN."
Parker: "Why are you shouting?"
Nathi: "I'm angry at you Parker!! I'm fucking
livid!"
Parker: "Then why are you here?"
Nathi: "Because you are my brother. And even
though you're stupid and make stupid hurtful
decisions, I will always be on your side. The
house is already tense and you know how I feel
about drama. I need this sorted out quick. I
don't like suffering." How is he the one suffering?
Parker: "I'm going to the village. I'll be driving
out early morning. There has to be a sign there.
Best case scenario, I find her living well and fine.
Worst case scenario, I drown and never come
bac-"
Nathi: "Don't say things like that!! Why do you
people like ruining my life? Is it funny to you?
Why must you say things that stress me?"
Parker: "How am I stressing you? This is my
journey-"
Nathi: "And I'm supposed to live with the
knowledge that you might die? You must truly
hate me. U ndzi venga ku tlula ku venga
sathana." (You hate me more than you hate
satan.) All my brothers were fluent in Xitsonga
even though we were raised by BabVuyani. He
always encouraged us to speak our language,
which is why Nathi and Nani learnt it as their
first.
Parker: "I don't know what you want from me.
I'm leaving before sunrise." He stormed out of
my room angry. I had hope that I'd find
something in the village. I know she wouldn't go
back to her old village so there was no use of
going there. Besides, outsiders weren't allowed.
Gav: "You're not having dinner with us?"
Parker: "Was about to come down actually."
Gav: "Nathi is upset, as usual, what happened?"
Parker: "Don't worry about him. He's being a
baby." He nodded.
Gav: "Can you tell me... about her." I looked at
him.
Parker: "She's the smartest person I've ever
known. Her touch alone is healing enough. She
is sweet and very quiet. She can beat you at any
game you play. When we went to the village,
she was playing cards with you. For the first
time, you won. She taught Nathi how to play
chess too. She's such an incredible person. She
always wants to help others, to heal others."
Gav: "And you believe she exists?"
Parker: "With my whole soul. She has to be out
there somewhere." He nodded.
Gav: "Let's have dinner." I followed him
downstairs. Precious was setting the table, Didi
bringing the food to set it down.
Father: "This smells amazing Dineo."
Didi: "Thank you Mr Mkhathini. I can't take all
the credit though, Precious was more hands on
tonight."
Precious: "Following your instructions babe.
You're the best cook."
Didi: "You're too kind." She smiled, going back
to the kitchen. I went to her, while everyone
settled down at the table. Far from earshot.
Parker: "I'll support the baby. I will be part of his
or her life. I'll do my best."
Didi: "Okay."
Parker: "I'm sor-"
Didi: "Please don't make me cry again, I'm trying
to hold it together for dinner. I'll be out of your
sight immediately after. I don't want your family
to be upset with you." She took the last food
dish and walked out. I did not deserve her, that
part was clear. We sat down for dinner, eating
as a family. Nani was sour for some reason,
Nathi was obviously mad at me. Gavin was
being Gavin. He never looks happy. Our parents
were chatting to each other about some old
friend of theirs. The front door opened, startling
me just a bit. Dad walked in.
Vuyani: "Evening family. I'm so sorry I'm late."
He was still dressed in his pilot uniform.
Mother: "Hello sweetheart." She pulled a chair
for him to sit.
Gav: "Hello Baba."
Father: "Dlamini. It's good to see you." He
sounded bored out of his mind, I wanted to
laugh.
Vuyani: "Oh Mkhathini. It's always a pleasure.
Boys, how are you?"
Nani: "Gavin won't let me leave the house."
Gav: "And you won't. I don't know why you think
telling on me would make me change my mind."
Nani: "You can't tell me what to do. I'm a grown
man."
Gav: "Walk out that door then grown man. Go
ahead, I dare you. Watch what I do to you."
Father: "Hey! What is going on with you
Rhangani?"
Gav: "They're going to shoot him Tatana." I
looked up at him, almost choking.
Vuyani: "Who's going to shoot him?"
Gav: "I don't know."
Father: "You can't say stuff like that and not
know Rhangani! Who's threatening your
brother's life?"
Gav: "I just have a bad feeling."
Mother: "You can't just have a bad feeling, you
were specific. Why would you say that?" He
looked at me.
Gav: "I don't know. I just know he won't make it.
Not this time."
Nani: "This time? I'm sick of this. I don't know
what's gotten into you two but leave that witchy
shit out of my business." He stood up from his
chair. Bab' Vuyani held him back.
Vuyani: "We never leave the house after an
argument, you know the rules."
Nani: "I'm not arguing, baba."
Vuyani: "You're very angry. Let's sit and calm
down first." He sat him down. "Why is Nathi
angry? He's also not allowed to leave the
house?"
Nathi: "Please do not involve me in this
madness. All I did was be awake. I didn't sign
up for this."
Vuyani: "Of course, sorry I asked. Parker, how
are you son?"
Parker: "Ngiyaphila Baba." (I'm well father.)
Nathi: "He woke up chasing a person only he
knows, now he wants to go die."
Parker: "That is the most dramatic thing I've
ever heard come out of your mouth
Mayibenathi."
Nathi: "Was it a secret? Why must I suffer? Now
everyone knows."
Vuyani: "What is happening? Are you sui.ci.dal
Parker?"
Parker: "Not even the slightest. You know Nathi
makes mountains out of molehills Baba."
Father: "I thought I told you to let this thing go
Mulweri."
Mother: "What thing? You know about this? Why
are you encouraging the child?"
Parker: "He's not encouraging me to do
anything mama. Nathi is being dramatic. I'm
fine. Can we please move on from this
conversation? Please." Didi brought an extra
plate for Bab Vuyani and we ate as usual, her
food was amazing. Precious collected the
dishes and went to put them in the dishwasher,
cleaning the kitchen.
Gav: "Nathi, come here." Nathi followed him to
the lounge. Gavin pulled out a game of chess.
Nathi: "I cannot play this game and I'm
frustrated enough for the day. Anything more, I
will probably check into a psych ward."
Gav: "I know. Just give me one chance." I stood
by the entrance of the lounge.
Parker: "What are you doing?"
Gav: "Shh. Set it up Nathi."
Nathi: "I don't know how to."
Gav: "Just try. Please."
Mother: "Something very strange is happening
in this house. What is it now?" Nathi stared at
the board, with his arms folded. Frustration was
visibly written on his face. Usually, we leave him
alone when he looked like that but I don't know
what Gavin was doing. Nathi took the pieces
and placed them on the board one at a time,
until all were on it.
Nathi: "There, can I go now?"
Gav: "I thought you said you didn't know how to
play chess."
Nathi: "I don't. I guessed all this."
Gav: "You guessed it all right? Every single
piece?"
Nathi: "I've seen this millions of times when you
play with Parker."
Gav: "And you believe you can't play?"
Nathi: "You are beginning to irritate me. And not
in the brotherly way I don't mind." I walked to
them and moved a piece.
Parker: "Play, brother."
Nathi: "Are you guys going to let them bully me
like this?"
Vuyani: "I'm not even sure what's happening."
Gav: "Play the next piece Nathi. Our parents
won't help you. Play." He moved a piece. I was
the best chess player in our family. I won
awards from the age of 10. No one, especially
in our family, could beat me at chess. They
refused to play with me even. The game carried
on for almost an hour before he won. The
house was stunned silence.
Father: "Now son, I love you but that had to be
some type of luck. You have other strengths but
this?"
Nathi: "Can I go to bed now?" He was less
irritated than when we started. I'd even say he
enjoyed playing the game. When it ended in his
favour, he looked spooked.
Parker: "Good game, brother." He walked
straight to his room without a word.
Vuyani: "How did that happen?"
Mother: "It's a game. Sometimes, you win.
Parker may be good at it but that doesn't mean
others won't win against him."
Nani: "He didn't know how to play mama. He
went from not knowing, to winning. That's not
luck. I don't know what you're experimenting
with in your sleep Parker but please keep it at
bay. This doesn't seem natural." He walked up
to his room.

I didn't quite sleep. I did try but I'd wake up

every few minutes, toss and turn for hours then
doze off for a few minutes. It was 4 am and I
know everyone was fast asleep. I got dressed in
a simple tracksuit and sneakers then snuck out
my room, going downstairs. Gavin was standing
in the kitchen. For fucks sake.
Gav: "Going somewhere?"
Parker: "Do you sleep?"
Gav: "No. I'm not allowed to because none of
you listen. Nani himself tried to sneak out. I
don't understand what's wrong with you all."
Parker: "I'm not sneaking out. I'm just going for
a run."
Gav: "With car keys, I believe you." He sipped his
coffee. "Do you know where you're going?"
Parker: "I think I still remember the way." He
sighed.
Gav: "Fine." He took his keys. Nathi walked
down the stairs.
Nathi: "Don't utter a word to me. I'm not
speaking to you both. If you're going to die, I
need to bring the news back to our parents. I'm
not participating in whatever you two are up to.
I'm not in the mood today."
Gav: "Tell Yakhanani to bring his ass down
here."
Nathi: "Tell him yourself." he snapped. Nani
came down the stairs, angry as hell.
Gav: "You're also not talking to me?" He was
flatly ignored. "Fine. Take your water bottles
and snacks. Notify your people we're all going
on a trip. As we always do, we stick beside each
other. No matter what." We left the house with
Gavin's car.

In the same way as I remember, without

stopping at the first village. I only directed from
there. It looked only a little familiar but different.
It was green but much colder than I remember.
There were more trees and no car pathway. It
was just the middle of nowhere.
Gav: "Which way do we go?"
Parker: "I don't remember it like this."
Nathi: "Are you saying we're lost?"
Parker: "No. This has to be the place."
Nathi: "Has to b- We're lost. That sounds like
something a lost person would say."
Gav: "Mkhathini, this place feels scary as hell.
My heart is in my throat."
Nathi: "I thought that was just me."
Parker: "We're safe. Nothing will happen to us.
The people here are kind-"
Nathi: "See, no. I'm gonna stop you right there.
There's no people. I'm not seeing people. The
only people here are in this car and there's four
of us unless I have eye problems? Please."
Parker: "You need to calm down. This is a
sacred place. We need to find the river. We'll
have to go on foot." The windows of the car
steamed with thick fog all around.
Nani: "How about we take that as a sign for No."
Parker: "I'm not accepting No." I got out the car.
Nathi: "What did I do to deserve this, Lord."
Gav: "If we're going to be walking in fog then we
need to be very close to each other. We can't
afford losing one of us here. Can we all touch
the car to the bonnet?" We all reached the front
of the car. At least in short distance we could
see each other.
Nani: "I don't know guys."
Nathi: "Just so we're clear, I will not forgive you
Parker if something happens to me." I chuckled.
Gav: "Which direction are we going?"
Parker: "We have to follow the sound of water."
Nathi: "Can you hear water? I'm hearing birds
mina."
Nani: "At least you hear something."
Parker: "Okay, let's move." We walked together
quietly. I could hear faintly the sound of water.
Nani: "Uh-oh. Guys, let's start singing at least.
You're starting to disappear."
Nathi: "Hold my hand and walk faster please."
Gav: "I can hear something."
Nathi: "Water?"
Gav: "No. I'm not sure but something." I wouldn't
allow the fear in my heart lead me.
Nani: "I hope I get a nice memorial. Do you think
they'll combine our funerals?
Nathi: "Please don't stress me Yakhanani. What
is that smell?"
Gav: "Fire?"
Nathi: "No I know what fire smells like.
Something else is burning."
Nani: "Yep. Do you think it's people like us who
can't just mind their business?"
Nathi: "Yakhanani, close your mouth please."
Nani: "I'm not about to die silently. I will scream
until I can't anymore. I'm going to be very
difficult to get rid of."
Nathi: "I will make it much easier for them if you
don't stop."
Nani: "Parker why are you quiet? Guys where's
Parker?"
Parker: "I'm right in front of yo-" my next step
sunk my sneaker into a body of water. "STOP.
Everyone stop moving."
Nathi: "I'm hearing water."
Parker: "Yes I just stepped into the river." My
heart raced. I'd have thought the river was
further awapy and at least clearer from fog.
Nathi: "You're telling me, your foot is
submerged in water?"
Parker: "Yes."
Nani: "Brothers, how do you feel about
crocodiles."
Nathi: "Yakhanani, I am warning you."
Nani: "This time I'm not playing around. I think I
feel something surrounding us. Again, how do
we feel about crocodiles?"
Gav: "What's the plan, Parker." I could hear the
urgency in his voice.
Parker: "I need everyone to calm down. Please
don't freak out."
Nathi: "Too late, I'm a bubble away from
screaming and running."
Parker: "I need you all to stay still, right here. I'm
going in."
Gav: "IN WHERE?"
Parker: "The river." I jumped in, everything went
pitch dark, my lungs closing in on me. I inhaled
a deep breath and jolted up, choking and
coughing out water. I looked around my
bedroom. "FUUUCKKKKK!!!!!!!" I screamed.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 26

PARKER'S POV_

Was I being punished? What was I being

punished for? What have I done wrong? I
snatched my blankets off me and pulled on my
sweatpants walking downstairs. Gavin was
sitting at the dining table head Nathi sat next to
him, holding his head in his hands.
Parker: "Please. Please tell me you remember."
Nathi: "I'm not talking to you."
Gav: "What the hell happened Parker? What the
fuck was that? One minute we're in fucking
nowhere, then poof, back home. WHAT THE
FUCK WAS THAT!" I let out a sigh of relief. At
least one thing was going right.
Nani: "I had the weirdest dream." He walked
downstairs rubbing his eyes. "All of you were
there."
Gav: "At the village? Yeah, we got that."
Nani: "How'd you know?"
Gav: "We were all there."
Nani: "We had the same exact drea-"
Nathi: "We weren't fucking dreaming!!! Nobody
dreams the exact dream as three other people!!
NO ONE! I have actual time stamps of my
activity on my phone until the second we moved
close to that village and my phone lost its signal.
It's still not back. I don't know what the fuck
that place is. But don't take me back."
Nani: "You have a phone?"
Gav: "That has signal no less."
Parker: "I have to go back-"
"ARE YOU FUCKING INSANE!!!!" They all
shouted. Is there a reason for shouting?
Parker: "I was close. So close, I know it. They
asked me to lead her there, that is where I can
find her again."
Nathi: "Do you not remember the fog? They
don't want us there Parker. What do you want to
happen next? Please be specific so I can tell
you to fuck off immediately."
Parker: "They let us in the first tim-"
Nathi: "I am signing the fuck out. I'm not going
to die for you. Uyahlanya." (You're mad.)
Gav: "Parker. I am always by your side. You
know that but not this. No. In fact, fuck no.
We're literally going in blindfolded in
something's territory and we don't even know
what that something is. It takes one more try to
get a fucking bad reaction and I'm not trying to
find out. No."
Parker: "You don't have to come with. I can do
this on my own."
Gav: "Parker don't force my hand."
Nani: "How did we come bac- Gavin, does your
car have wings? Is it even in the driveway? Who
drove us? What happened?"
Parker: "This is my journey. Philisa is my life, I
will not stop until I find her. Fuck the spirits!
They brought us together and allowed us to fall
in love as a prank? That's not gonna rock with
me. I'm fetching my woman."
Nani: "You go, king!"
Gav: "Parker Mulweri Mkhathini. I will chain you
to a pole if you dare try to leave this house. Do
you hear me?"
Parker: "We'll see about that."
Nani: "I still don't understand. Did I fall asleep
on the way back? Did I faint? Surely, someone
drove us home. Why can't I remember that?
Was it you Parker?"
Parker: "Not now Nani."
Gav: "Oh you're too shy to tell him none of us
remember how we got home!?"
Nani: "What do you mean none of us? The car is
outside, isn't it?"
Parker: "Let it go."
Nani: "I'm afraid, I can't. I need to understand.
My brain is doing a short circuit. Someone must
have drove. I need a show of hand who." I paced
the floor trying to think of what I haven't done. I
needed to do something, to plead with them.
How do you plead with guides that play unfairly?
Nani: "No show of hands. It was black magic.
They magicked us back home." He sat down
holding his face. "I am never letting you people
take me anywhere ever again. You are so
untrustworthy Parker, you are evil. Oh my God. I
cannot believe you let them handle me. Me? If
they can put me to sleep, what else can they do
to me? Oh my God."
Nathi: "See, now you've upset your baby brother.
We're dropping this. You can't go back there
Parker. If this girl loved you so much, she would
come back to you. Let it fucking go. Now." I'd
rather die.

PHILISA'S POV_

My body woke itself up as it usually did in the

morning just a few minutes before dawn. I
opened my eyes and sat up. He stood on the
other side of the room, putting down his
weapons.
Him: "Good morning princess."
Lisa: "Hi."
Him: "The city ruined you, you wake up so late."
I looked around the room. "You'll get used to it. I
just came back from the woods. Your water is
on the fire."
Lisa: "Thank you." I got up from bed.
Him: "Philisa, you're safe here."
Lisa: "I know." I took the peppermint paste that
was ground into a small bowl. After applying it
to my teeth, I sipped on a cup of water,
cleansing my teeth and spitting out the water.
He had now walked out and I took my bath
before getting dressed. I walked out of the
house. The women were now putting out the
fire for preparing breakfast. They were about to
serve the porridge in bowls for everyone. The
men sat in a circle, each carrying a child or two
on their lap. While the ladies cooked, they took
care of the kids. Bathing them, entertaining
them and feeding them. He came up to me.
Him: "Would you like to take a walk to stretch
out your legs before breakfast?" I nodded. He
led the way out of the main area. "You've been
very quiet since you arrived." I sighed.
Lisa: "Umlomo wakho awushukumi kodwa
ndiyakuva enngqondweni. Ngoba?" (Your mouth
isn't moving but I can hear you in my head.
Why?)
Him: "Ndiyazi ukuba uyoyika ukuthetha
ngokuvakalayo. Unexhala ngentetho yakho.
Ucinga ukuba ayilunganga ngokwaneleyo." (I
know you're nervous to speak out loud. You are
worried about your speech. You think its not
good enough.)
Lisa: "Andinaxhala." (I'm not worried.)
Him: "If you say so."
Lisa: "Kutheni ndilapha?" (Why am I here?)
Him: "Kwakufuneka ubuyele ekhaya ukuze
ugcinwe ukhuselekile." (You needed to return
home to be kept safe.)
Lisa: "Ndaxelelwa ngokuhlambuluka kuphela.
Bendisakha ubomi edolophini. Bendinobomi.
Uthando." (I was only told of cleansing. I was
building a life in the city. I had a life. A love.)
Him: "Uyayazi ukuba asiphili ubomi bedolophu,
Philisa. Asikwazi. Xa befumanisa into esiyiyo,
baya kusizingela njengezilwanyana. Kungenxa
yalonto lendawo ingcwele ngolu hlobo." (You
know we can't live a life in the city, Philisa. We
can't. When they find out what we are, they will
hunt us like animals. That is why this place is
sacred like this.)
Lisa: "Kwakutheni ukuze ndiphelele khona?"
(Why did I end up there?)
Him: "Yayikuphela kwendlela yokukukhokelela
kuthi." (It was the only way to lead you to us.)
Lisa: "Andifuni kuba lapha. ndifuna ukuya
ekhaya." (I don't want to be here. I want to go
home.)
Him: "Likhaya lakho eli nkosazana. Ndiyazi
ukuba kunzima. Kuza kuthatha ixesha kodwa
uzakulunga." (This is your home princess. I
know it's hard. It will take some time but you
will be fine.) We stopped at the river.
Lisa: "I love you Angel." I stared at the crystal
waters then back at this man. "Akayi kuphila
ngaphandle kwam." (He won't survive without
me.)
Him: "Wenza ngaphambili. Uya kuphinda
enjenjalo." (He did before. He will do so again.)
Lisa: "Akanophinde alunge." (He will never be
good again.)
Him: "Iyakuba luhambo lwakhe olo. Masibuyele
emva." (That would be his journey. Let's walk
back.) I had tried to go back into the river after
my first day. I only woke up in bed. I was
warned not to go near the waters again. The
ancestors tricked me. They told me to come
cleanse and instead, they took me home.
Perhaps they knew I'd never have agreed if they
were honest but nothing hurts more than
knowing I'll never see Parker again. I wonder
how he's feeling. Is he still waiting for me on the
other side? Had he left? I didn't know. My heart
was in pieces. I'd lost my first love. We reached
the village where everyone was having their
breakfast.
Lisa: "Ndizakwenza ntoni apha? Yintoni injongo
yam?" (What will I do here? What will be my
purpose?)
Him: "Awudingi njongo ukuba lapha.
Unokwenza nantoni na oyifunayo." (You don't
need a purpose to be here. You can do anything
you please.)
Lisa: "Ndingahlala emlanjeni?" (Can I sit at the
river?)
Him: "Isohlwayo esivela kwizinyanya
sikhohlakele kakhulu Philisa. Ukuba bekuya
ngokwam, ngendikuyeka ubuyele eluthandweni
lwakho kodwa ayilokhetho lwam. Nceda ulumke.
Awufuni kuqumbisa izinyanya." (Punishment
from the ancestors is very brutal, Philisa. If it
were up to me, I'd let you go back to your love
but it's not my choice. Please be careful. You do
not want to anger the ancestors.) The most
they can do is allow me to die which I'm fine
with because I cannot imagine living the rest of
my life without seeing Parker again. Other than
taking my gift, what else could they do? I'm
going back to that river.
Lisa: "Ungubani igamalakho?" (What is your
name?)
Him: "Ndingu Moyisi wakwa Magazamhlophe."
He smiled proudly.
Lisa: "Ungunyana wenkosi." (You're the son of
the chief.)
Moyisi: "AsinaNkosi apha, sinenkokheli kuphela.
Ewe ngu Tata kum." (We don't have a chief, we
have a leader. Yes, he's my father.)
Lisa: "Kutheni inguwe ondihoyileyo hayi
udadewenu?" (Why are you taking care of me
and not your sister?)
Moyisi: "Uxakekile." (She's a bit busy.)
Lisa: "Awuxakekanga wena?" (You're not busy?)
Moyisi: "Hayi kakhulu." (Not too much.) I giggled.
He gave me a bowl of porridge.
Lisa: "Ndiyabulela." I sat down and ate my
porridge.
Moyisi: "Awufuni uyohla namanye amantombi?
Kuya kuba kuhle ukuba wenze abahlobo." (Don't
you want to sit with the other girls? It will be
good for you to make friends.) I will not be here
long enough to treasure those friends. I had a
more important purpose to get to. My love. I
had to go through that river. I'd time it for the
exact moment I went in the first time. It was
hours away from right now. I could keep busy
by helping out with whatever needed to be done.
Lisa: "Ndikhetha ukuba ndedwa." (I prefer being
alone.)
Moyisi: "Okay. Mandikishiye ke ube wedwa,
ukuba kunento oyidingayo undixelele." (Let me
leave you be, if there's anything you need let me
know.)
Lisa: "Ndiyabulela Moyisi." I watched him
walking away to sit with his peers. I ate my
porridge slowly. I didn't have much of an
appetite but I haven't eaten in days and I needed
nutrition to keep strong. Once I was done eating,
I went to the food preparation area. There were
already ladies washing the dishes and chatting.
They looked at me as I entered. One of them
greeted with a smile.
Girl: "Molo Sisi. Ndingu Indalo." (Hello sister. I'm
Indalo.) She controls the weather. I could feel
her energy.
Lisa: "Ndingu Philisa."
Inda: "Omnye umphilisi, sisikelelwe." (Another
healer, we are blessed.)
Lisa: "Ukhona omnye?" (Is there another healer?)
Inda: "Ewe. Uyasebenza ngoku. Igama lakhe
ngu Someleze." (Yes. She's working now. Her
name is Someleze.)
Lisa: "Usebenza ntoni?" (What is she working
on?) She smiled.
Inda: "Ndiqinisekile ukuba uya kuluxabisa
uncedo lwakho kwiintsuku ezizayo. Uphilisa
uTatomdala." (I'm sure she'll appreciate your
help in the coming days. She is healing the old
man.) I nodded. I looked around the space.
"Ngu Noluxabiso lo. Nguye umpheki walapha."
(This is Noluxabiso. She is the chef here.)
Lisa: "Ibimnandi ipapa yakho." (Your porridge
was delicious.)
Nolu: "Ndiyabulela Philisa." She smiled.
Inda: "Uya kudibana nabanye njengoko uhamba
imini. ndifuna uzive ukhululekile kwaye
ukhuselekile apha. Usekhaya." (You will meet
the others as you go through the day. i want you
to feel comfortable and safe here. You are
home.)
Lisa: "Wakhe wayishiya ilali?" (Have you ever
left the village?) They stopped and stared at me.
Inda: "Hayi. Asithethi ngomphandle. Konke
esikufunayo, sinakho ngaphakathi apha." (No.
We do not talk about the outside. All we need,
we have inside here.) So I might have offended
them. Great. I helped wiping the dishes but
Indalo started a brand new conversation. She
doesn't seem like someone who needs a few
minutes to herself or of silence at the very least.
We finished the dishes finally.
Lisa: "Nihlala nenze ntoni ngemini?" (What do
you sit and do during the day?)
Inda: "Asihlali sthandwa, siyasebenza. Siya
emasimini ukuya kufumana isidlo
sangokuhlwa" (We don't sit love, we work. We're
going to the fields to get supper.)
Lisa: "Yonke imihla? Awuyiqokeleli kanye
ngeentsuku ezimbalwa kwaye uyigcine
ikhuselekile kufutshane?" (Everyday? You don't
collect it once every few days and keep it safe
nearby?)
Inda: "Imozulu iyigcina intsha." (The weather
keeps it fresh.) She winked. Okay. I needed to
find something else to do. Nolu fitted a hat on
my head and gave me a stick.
Nolu: "Kubamnandi, masambe." (We have a
good time, let's go.) I followed after them. The
fields were vast and stretched for eternity. I
can't do this everyday. I'd rather go hunting with
the men. Inda started singing a song, harvesting
the first vegetable. I looked closer. Isityalo
somhlaba. I haven't had that in months!
Immediately, I helped her carefully extract the
vegetable from the soil. While they continued to
sing, I gave into my thoughts letting my hands
work diligently. Indalo's gift was incredible. She
kept the temperature of this area very stable
and the soil was healthy too. I understand why
she harvested everyday. After collecting all the
vegetables, we walked back to the kitchen are.
Inda: "Siyaphumla ngoku. Abalandelayo
bazolungisa isidlo." (We rest now. The next
ones will prepare the food.) I looked up at the
sky. The time was near. If I walked to the river
now, I'll make it in time to go in. I busied myself
alone to allow them a time to not need to speak
to me. While they were distracted, I walked
away following the trail to the river.
Philisa: "Ndicela nindixolele zinyanya. Intliziyo
yam ilihlwili kwaye kufuneka ndiyibuyisele
kwindawo yayo. Ndiyasiqonda isidingo senu
sokundigcina ndikhuselekile kodwa ndingenza
nasiphi na isithembiso enisidingayo kum ukuba
niyandivumela ukuba ndibe kunye nothando
lwam." (Please forgive me my ancestors. My
heart is dislocated and I need to return it to it's
place. I understand your need to keep me safe
but I can make any promise you need of me if
you allow me to be with my love.) I could see
the river only a few meters away. I looked up at
the sky, only a few moments to go. I continued
to walk towards the river but my feet stopped, I
suddenly fell to my knees. My eyes burnt with a
fire from the pits of hell, turning everything
around me pure black. I screamed in severe
pain. My whole body trembling violently, until I
couldn't breath. I fell to the ground.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing
Chapter 27

PHILISA'S POV_

The burning of my eyes had gone down but they

still ached and I couldn't see. I had gone blind.
Moyisi: "How is she?" Someone was dabbing a
cloth on my eyes.
She: "Better but still in pain-"
Moyisi: "Make it go away Someleze!"
Som: "Hey. Don't shout at me. She's the one
that keeps defying the gods, she deserves it.
How many times must one be warned before
they actually listen? Maybe now she's learnt her
lesson."
Moyisi: "Are you even hearing yourself? How
would you feel if they separated you from
Mandla? He is your soulmate. You would do
anything to find him again-"
Som: "Yes, Mandla is my soulmate. That man
isn't hers. Anytime our kind mixes with other
worldly beings, we die. That is what happens.
We are not meant to mix. You know very well,
he's not her soulmate."
Moyisi: "I know nothing except that you and the
gods are cruel."
Som: "I'm cruel for standing aside and letting
her hurt herself? Please enlighten me my dear
brother, what should I have done differently?"
Moyisi: "Perhaps warned her of your vision. I
know you had one that's why you told me to run
after her."
Som: "Tell me, from your observation, would
she have listened?"
Moyisi: "You could've tried. Now we'll never
know and she's not just hurt, she's blind."
Som: "You can blame me all you want, I really
don't care. The gods are not stupid. They know
why they do what they do and if you know
what's good for you, you'll stop calling them
cruel." I felt the damp cloth, dabbing on my eyes
gently again. It soothed the pain only a little bit
but I appreciated it greatly. I couldn't open my
mouth or speak. Was this going to be my life? I
felt a soft touch on my lips, parting them a little
before a sip of water slowly poured in. I
swallowed. She could understand me, feel my
needs and attended to me.
Moyisi: "Why did they fall in love if they weren't
meant to be?"
Som: "He's human, she's never felt that
experience before. These are two completely
different beings in one space, in a time they
both needed each other. That is a very strong
recipe for falling in love."
Moyisi: "I feel so bad for her."
Som: "Before you feel any worse, you have a
wife to get to. Leave."
Moyisi: "Who's going to take care of her
because you have a husband to get to as well?"
Som: "She'll have to learn. I'll give her something
to eat then sleep, she'll wake in the morning
when I can take care of her again."
Moyisi: "So as paralyzed as she is, unable to
speak or see, she must live alone?"
Som: "Yoh Moyisi move in then! You're acting as
if I purposely told her to go get herself hurt."
Moyisi: "What if he comes in here? If he loves
her, surely he can learn to live with us."
Som: "You are playing with dangerous fire. I'm
asking you right now to put it out. Please.
Remember what happened to her village? They
let in two ordinary beings and in 25 years, it's
gone rotten. Everyone who leaves never goes
back. And not for a lack of trying. They're dying
like flies. A population of 2000 people now
reduced to only 300. They have no healer, their
food is no longer sacred, it is clouded by all that
has been brought in. Their climate is polluted.
They have poison that destroys them internally
all in the name of having a good time. They'll be
gone in the next 5 years. They will cease to
exist. Yes, we gained a powerful healer but her
tribe is destroyed because they refused to listen.
Just like her."
Moyisi: "Can't we help?"
Som: "You're too good, my brother. Way too
good for humanity."
Moyisi: "We have all the resources to help
them."
Som: "It is not our choice Moyisi. The gods have
decided-"
Moyisi: "The gods are unfair!! Philisa's tribe only
tried to help an injured couple."
Som: "And they were supposed to send them on
their way right after but noo, they invited them
to live among them and allow them to introduce
modern living. 30 years of modern living does
this. Exactly this. When will you learn that we do
not need it? We are self sufficient and healthy.
Our lives are full of joy, peace and love. I don't
know about you but I am fulfilled. Watching
what happened to that village breaks my heart.
Nothing about that is good."
Moyisi: "You need to look at all sides Somi.
They got education about other worlds. They
found ways to integrate into different societies."
Som: "What is wrong with our education? What
about other worlds did they have to know so
badly? They integrated into a society that will
kill them. They used the education they gave
them to make money off them. They moved to
big cities and went to school, found work,
working to their bone to sustain their living and
compete at unequal standards with each other.
They found love that riddled them diseases.
They consumed a society that tears your
wellbeing to the ground until you die. There is
no one that leaves that village and doesn't
desire to go back and now they can't. You
cannot justify the outside because you feel
empathy for this girl Moyisi. The outside is
rotten. That man is a bad man. Compromising
our safety and defying the gods for him is not
on."
Moyisi: "Fine. I'm going to move her to our
house. Indalo won't mind."
Som: "Have you asked Indalo?"
Moyisi: "She would never turn away a paralyzed
blind woman."
Som: "One that almost got us all killed? I
definitely would." She stood up. "Please make
sure to administer these medications properly
to her. This is to sooth her eyes. These are pain
killers, they will help her sleep. She is in towels
because she won't be able to say when she
needs the bathroom and I don't live in your
house. I will come change her myself in the
morning. Indalo cannot be burdened with that
after opening her home."
Moyisi: "Thank you Somi."
SomV: "And by the way, we all feel horrible for
her. Do you think we just don't care? There's
nothing we can do Moyisi. You yourself know
that."

I couldn't even feel his touch but I knew we

were moving and he had to carry me. He walked
into a house, placing down. I hope he did.
Moyisi: "Good evening, love."
Indalo: "What is going on?"
Moyisi: "She can't hear or move. I thought it
would be horrible to leave her there by herself."
Indalo: "That's terrible but you thought to bring
her here?"
Moyisi: "The gods can't punish us for having her
near people. Can she please stay?"
Indalo: "Okay. She can stay. I'll fix a bed for her."
Moyisi: "Thank you my wife. I'll get food ready
so long. Have you eaten?"
Indalo: "Yes, I also put aside extra to take to her
so she has some too."
Moyisi: "Thank you." I could hear the movement
around, they were on opposite ends, working to
make me comfortable. I was supposed to be
with my love too in our home. The gods did not
want this for me? What then did they want?
Moyisi: "Hey." A fresh tear escaped my eye.
"You'll be okay. Don't be sad. Let's eat so you
can sleep. We'll wake up tomorrow and consult
with Somi." Somi wasn't interested in helping
me, she made that clear. To her, I was a burden.
Indalo: "Everything okay?"
Moyisi: "She'll be okay. She's strong." She
sighed.
Inda: "I hope so. It can only get worse if she
tries again. Remember Ngoma?"
Moyisi: "Don't speak about that please, my wife.
It's not going to help the situation at all."
Inda: "You're right. Let me help feed her."
Moyisi: "Okay. Somi touched her lip to help-"
Indalo: "Don't worry. Please go eat your food." I
felt a soft finger touch my lower lip. "Nkosazana.
You're going to be with us for a bit. I'll do my
best to help you but for now we need a way to
communicate. One tap on your lips for food,
two taps is for water. You can close your lips to
say no, then yes will be opening. Can we try
that?" She tapped twice and I opened. "Perfect.
A bit of water to help hydrate you." She gave me
few more sips of water and then fed me. "You
know, they can't punish you like this for long.
They're brutal but they can be reasonable. We'll
plead on your behalf, don't worry." I was grateful
for their help but if she's going to talk all day, I
don't know.
Indalo: "You know what? Let me tell you about
myself. You can't be staying with people you
don't know. I am in charge of our climate, food
preparation and keeping our village clean. My
name is Indalo, I'm married to Moyisi. It's been
3 years together. At least you already know
what we look like. We were thinking of now
starting a family. Right baby?"
Moyisi: "Yes. It's time we grew our family." She
giggled.
Indalo: "I don't know how ready I am for that but
we have to keep faith that all good things work
together for good."
Moyisi: "Indeed. Do you think she will enjoy
attending spiritual day with us?"
Indalo: "Oh absolutely. She's a healer, I believe
she'll appreciate it. I can help her get ready."
Moyisi: "Calm down love, it's a few days away."
Inda: "Yes but we have to get her clothing.
Nozenzo has to start making her clothes to
change. I have just the perfect style. I think she
will love it!"
Moyisi: "My love, she cannot see."
Indalo: "As long as she looks beautiful, she will
feel it."
Moyisi: "Okay then, I'll leave that to you. Don't
forget to wipe her eyes."
Indalo: "With this? How did Somi do it?"
Moyisi: "Use this clean cloth, just dab a small
part and touch her eyes very gently."
Indalo: "She has such beautiful eyes."
Moyisi: "She does." I felt the soft touch on my
eyes again.
Indalo: "She's definitely going to see again. I will
pray from first morning hour."
Moyisi: "That will be kind, my love."
Indalo: "Do you think she'll want to stay?
Especially after this?"
Moyisi: "I don't know, my wife. We can only do
so much." ....

PARKER'S POV_

Since our trip to the village a few days ago, I've

been planning and thinking. When I'd woken up
in my bed, I coughed water. So I did jump into
the river. How come the river was closer in
distance than before? Is it possible there's
different paths to reach the river? The first time
with tatana could have been the right way, the
second could have been wrong which is why
there was fog. I'd gone the wrong way. I needed
to find the first path. Before that, I needed rain.
The first time I cleansed, Philisa had me stand
on soil under the rain. I asked for her hand from
the guides and they appeared. If I could do that
again, maybe they'll appear again. I checked the
forecast but no rain was detected for the week
and I was impatient. I sat at the table, staring at
nothing. Its been a week without my angel and I
was at the point of insanity.
Gav: "You haven't eaten."
Parker: "I had an apple."
Gav: "Two days ago, I saw you."
Parker: "I can't get anything in. I feel like my
brain is in a loop. Food isn't important right now,
I need to figure out the right way to find Philisa."
Nathi: "Good morning brothers! It looks like a
beautiful day today."
Gav: "You're in a good mood? You're never in a
good mood."
Nathi: "I am always in a good mood, you just
ruin it before the day starts. Today I'm not
letting you, I have a very important deal to
finalize by midday."
Gav: "Okay. Best of luck." He sat next to me.
"Mkhathini, I want to help, I do. I just cannot
allow you to put your life in danger."
Parker: "G, I know you mean well but I need you
to know right now that I will never give up on
Philisa. If I have to live my whole life running to
her then so be it. I just refuse to give up. If you
had felt for even one minute the love I feel for
her, if you had my heart in you for just a
moment. You'd understand the difference.
You'd understand why I just cannot let it go."
Nathi: "G, do you want coffee?" Mayibenathi
was still not talking to me and at this point, I
didn't care.
Gav: "Sure."
Parker: "I'm going to the office." I got up, leaving
the house and driving to my office. Perhaps
distracting my brain a little bit would give me a
fresh perspective. I could feel something at the
pit of my gut. What was I missing? Apart from
food obviously. Something was off. I got to the
office, Ben was already here doing God knows
what.
Parker: "Is there a place that is open for
breakfast?"
Ben: "If you appreciated the mother of your
child, you'd probably never know."
Parker: "Do you want to keep this job? Because
I'd suggest a more positive, highly motivated
tone and response from you. You may be
Dineo's friend but you are my employee and you
will not only respect me, you will literally bow
when I fucking speak. Do I make myself clear?"
He stared at me with a surprised expression.
Ben: "Yes Mr Mkhathini."
Parker: "Good. Back to initial question which is
now a demand. Breakfast." I walked into my
office closing the door behind me. I'd fallen
back on work a bit this past week and it would
do me great to catch up for the day. In my
emails I found one from Didi making an
arrangement for a meeting with my lawyer. My
lawyer is Nathi and he's not talking to me. I
dialled her number.
Didi: "Hello."
Parker: "Hi. What is this about?"
Didi: "I wanted to know what expectations you
have for the pregnancy and delivery. So my
lawyer suggested compiling a document. Just a
few questions like if you want to be involved in
the pregnancy or delivery or you only want to be
involved after birth. Do you have a preferred
doctor or medical institution, do you want to be
part of the naming and of course who's
surname the baby will use."
Parker: "A whole lawyer though?"
Didi: "I was suggesting a lawyer but you can
also bring mediator. I didn't want us to involve
our families so someone who wants your best
interests but also is reasonable to negotiate
with."
Parker: "Okay. I'm available today but I'll have to
contact my brother first."
Didi: "Okay, let me know when you have a
timeframe and we'll plan on that. Thank you
Parker." She hung up. Within an hour Ben
walked in with a sealed paperbag.
Ben: "Your breakfast, Mr Mkhathini." My phone
rang.
Parker: "Put it on the table." He did so and
walked out. I answered. "Yes?"
Gav: "Just checking."
Parker: "Wow. I can't even go to work?"
Gav: "I'm only checking. Your father is driving
me insane. I can barely do any work."
Father: "I'm sitting right next to you, I can hear
you. I'm only trying to keep you company."
Gav: "I promise it's not necessary. Parker, what
time will you be home?"
Parker: "A little late. I need to find someone to
mediate a meeting with Dineo."
Gavin: "Mediate? Why? What did you do?"
Parker: "Nothing. We're just discussing the
pregnancy and baby."
Gav: "Oh. Did you call Nathi?"
Parker: "He's not talking to me."
Gav: "But did you call him?"
Parker: "I will not call Nathi. Do you know how
much he'll complain? No. I'll call Ntebz. He's
probably around."
Gav: "Ntebz only language is intimidation. He
can't possibly mediate a thing. Here is your dad,
I'm sending him through."
Parker: "Later. I'm still working now."
Gav: "Sho." He hung up. I called my friend
anyway.
Parker: "Ntebzin."
Ntebz: "My boi!!! Where are you? I haven't seen
you in weeks." Interesting.
Parker: "Weeks Ntebz? You're being dramatic.
I'm at the office."
Ntebz: "Give me 10 minutes." He hung up. I
opened up my breakfast. A fresh Dagwood
smell wafted around me making me hungry. A
strong longing to hold Philisa washed over me.
This happens everytime my senses are
overwhelmed. I took a few bites of my food and
went back to working. Ntebz walked in within
just 5 minutes. He worked on the next floor in IT.
Ntebz: "Hawu ntwana. Yin' manje ama egg and
cheese?" (Really boy. What's with the egg and
cheese?)
Parker: "You know G and forcing. I haven't eaten
in a bit so I need something in my tummy."
Ntebz: "Where's my brother G? I haven't seen
him in a bit. Where did you people disappear to
for a month? I've been calling and calling." I
stared at him.
Parker: "What are you talking about Ntebz?"
Ntebz: "Angihlanyi ke mina. Ngikhuluma kanye.
Ngithi you disappeared. Where did you go? This
sandwich is making me angry. Let's go find
good food please?" He stared at me food,
offended. (I'm not crazy. I speak only once. I
said you disappeared. Where did you go? This
sandwich is making me angry. Let's go find
good food please?)
Parker: "Ntebz I have to work. I can't afford to
be out today and I need you to sit."
Ntebz: "Fine. I'll order." He sat on the couch
taking out his phone to order. "Were you on
family vacation? Heee, how is Nani?"
Parker: "Ntebz, I know this will irritate you but
please tell me what you remember from the last
time you saw me."
Ntebz: "Angifuni." (I don't want to.) This was a
very difficult person and you needed to tread
carefully. I either had to sacrifice work for the
day or give in to whatever he wanted.
Parker: "What can I give you then?"
Ntebz: "Nothing, I want to know where did you
go?"
Parker: "We were at home. Why didn't you come
over?"
Ntebz: "You know your brother doesn't like me."
Parker: "Nathi is full of drama. Don't mind him."
Probably because they're the same person.
Their personalities are identical, except Ntebz is
a little more hood, a lot more hood. He's
actually ghetto, as Nathi describes him. My
brother is a snob.
Ntebz: "How is Nani?"
Parker: "He's absolutely fine."
Ntebz: "Ah, he's in my level now. Only real thugs
get shot at. We must hang out." I froze. Nani got
shot. Ntebz acknowledges Nani got shot. How?
Nani swears nothing happened to him. How
then did he get shot according to Ntebz?
Ntebz: "Earth to Parker??"
Parker: "Ya, just thinking of the past few
weeks."
Ntebz: "You took care of the problem MK. Why
are you worried?"
Parker: "I'm worried because I don't remember."
Ntebz: "Weeh. You have old man problems.
They're bringing the food. Lahla lelofudu." (Get
rid of that turtle.) I didn't even want to laugh. I
did exactly that. "So what do you remember?"
Parker:"Being at the hospital for Nani I guess."
Ntebz: "Ah ntwana. Things of the movies. I
would love to tell you. Did brother G not shut
down the whole hospital? Yoh what a king. No
one was allowed near the hospital room where
Nani was. The doctor operated on him,
removing the bullets and by next morning?
Healed. I don't know what God you pray to but I
need you to introduce me."
Parker: "Did you ever see a woman with us
during that period?"
Ntebz: "A woman MK? Doing what now? I only
met you at the hospital that night, remember
you'd called? Then the next day when you'd
found the shooters, you called me to the house
and we did our business."
Parker: "And that was the last time you saw
me?"
Ntebz: "Not exactly, you came to the office a
few days later and you looked distracted. I tried
to take you out for lunch but you disappeared
by the time I was done with work and everyone
said you had an emergency so I called. No
answer. I went to G's house, you weren't there.
Nani was sleeping on the couch. Nathi was
hanging outside with the ladies. So I thought
maybe you had other business and I went home.
I wasn't happy with you."
Parker: "I'm sorry my friend. It's been a crazy
month. And it just got crazier."
Ntebz: "Oh? What happened now?"
Parker: "I don't even know how to explain it."
Ntebz: "I can't help you then. Whatever it is
though, you'll get to the bottom of it. I know you,
you're a boss. Nothing ever stands in your way."
Parker: "Thanks my friend." I took my notepad
and made a list of everyone who has been in
contact with Lisa and everyone else I know who
wasn't. If the people who haven't been in
contact with her acknowledge that Nani got
shot, and the people who had contact with her
don't even remember that then we have a
completely different problem.
Ntebz: "Ubhalani? Uma yi- will yakho, ngicela
ungifake. I'm your best friend." (What are you
writing? If it's your will, please include me. I'm
your best friend.) I chuckled.
Parker: "It's not my will. Am I in yours?"
Ntebz: "Of course you are. Until I get someone
pregnant." I laughed.
Parker: "You are funny." Wait, Baba never met
Lisa. How come he doesn't know that Nani got
shot? I sent him a message. <Baba, we need to
talk soon. Alone.> I sent it. Ntebz got up
walking out. I received a reply: <Not available.>
That can't be my dad. He has never in all my life
blew me off. Even before he flies, he types out
proper message or even calls. Ntebz walked in
with a plastic.
Ntebz: "Nak'ukudla kwamadoda." (Here is food
for men.) He takes out take away boxes. Ben
walked in with a table cloth to put on my desk.
Ntebz: "Dankie mabhebheza. MK, asiy'shaye." I
took some pap and dipped in the sheep meat
gravy then tossed in my mouth. We ate our food
while Ntebz told me about his life the past
month. He was unhappy that I left him hanging
but unlike my brother, Ntebz didn't dwell on
being upset. His life carries on, he'll keep
reminding you every few minutes that he's
upset but you'll still be his friend and he'll talk
your ear off.
Parker: "Ntebz, I'm going to be a father." He
stared at me.
Ntebz: "Why?"
Parker: "Hawu. What does that mean now?"
Ntebz: "You don't want kids."
Parker: "I did, I do."
Ntebz: "You're not sure. What's going on?"
Parker: "Okay, I didn't think I'd have a baby with
Didi. She didn't want kids and I never really
cared. Then something happened."
Ntebz: "You met someone else."
Parker: "Yeah."
Ntebz: "Now Didi is pregnant? Yoh."
Parker: "Yep."
Ntebz: "What does your new girl say?"
Parker: "She knew. Knows. She knows. She was
fine with it."
Ntebz: "You're not making sense Parker. You're
speaking of this girl in the past tense. Why?"
Parker: "That difficult thing to explain. This is it."
Ntebz: "Tell me. Maybe I can help."
Parker: "I met a girl. She was the first on the
scene when Nani got shot. She kept him alive
and we got him to hospital. She visited the
hospital to heal him. Turned out she was a
healer. Not just an ordinary healer using herbs,
she had actual healing hands. She's the reason
Nani survived." He stared at me. "We've been
together since and somehow I listened to her
guides to take her to the river for a cleansing
and she fell into the water. She hasn't
resurfaced. Everyone, my whole family doesn't
remember her. They don't remember Nani
getting shot. They don't remember being at the
village. Nothing. So we went back to the river.
As we got off the car, fog was surrounding the
area so thick we could only see each other in
close distance. We got to the river. When I
jumped in, I woke up in bed again. At least this
time, the brothers remember the trip. They still
don't know her. I've been trying to think of a way
to go back. I have to find her Ntobeko. I cannot
live without her. I don't want to."
Ntebz: "Parker, uyahlanya?" (Are you crazy?)
Parker: "I know you don't believe-"
Ntebz: "No, that's not it. Are you mad? Why the
hell would you go back to a river that took your
healer? Uyahlanya?"
Parker: "I know she's out there somewhere-"
Ntebz: "Of course she is. She's probably in
initiation. Now if you disturb that shit you're
good as dead. It's only their decision to bring
her back to you or keep her there with them.
Depending on how powerful she truly is. You
don't go poking at that type of shit man Parker!
Yin' ngawe!!" (What's with you!)
Parker: "So what do I do? Wait? What if she
never comes back?"
Ntebz: "What else do you want to do? Disappear
into a spirit world you know nothing of forever?
Imagine if it's the wrong one? Weeeeh, I can tell
you were raised with white people."
Parker: "Ntebz, what did I do? I need answers."
Ntebz: "Maybe ask your own ancestors. Go
consult. Don't disturb those people please my
friend. Your people won't be able to protect you.
Stop it right now. Find a healer and consult
them on what is going on. And stop going
around telling people your business."
Parker: "I've only told you."
Ntebz: "Don't tell me either. angifuni ukwazi but
don't go back to that village my friend. That's
not a playground." (I don't want to know.) Nathi
walked in. He glared at Ntebz like he wanted to
kill him. Every time.
Ntebz: "My friend, let me see you another time.
I'm glad you're back." He cleaned up, and
walked out.
Parker: "Can I help you?"
Nathi: "Gavin told me to come. Apparently you
have a meeting with Didi."
Parker: "I told Gavin I'm working until later. I
can't have the meeting now."
Nathi: "It seems to me, you're eating unhealthy
food and gossiping with your friend."
Parker: "It's good to have someone who doesn't
judge me on my side. It feels really good."
Nathi: "He doesn't judge you until you take him
to a haunted village. Believe me I've been there."
I chuckled.
Parker: "Mayibenathi what do you want? I
thought you were in a good mood today."
Nathi: "As usual, you ruined it. I had to come
here."
Parker: "Sorry for ruining your day. I have to
work now." He sat down. "Dad is acting weird.
He said he's not available when I tried to set up
a private meeting with him."
Nathi: "Not available? He's off today."
Parker: "Maybe he doesn't want to talk to me."
Nathi: "That's not true. Maybe he's going
through something. Go to him. Work can wait."
Parker: "It waited too long and it's now about to
affect my future finances. I can only deal with
two problems at a time. That is finding Philisa
and my work."
Nathi: "You also have a pregnant ex girlfriend."
Parker: "You're dealing with that now. It's no
longer my business."
Nathi: "Ntebz is right, you know. You can't go
back to that village Parker. That seemed like a
good first warning."
Parker: "You were eavesdropping my
conversation?"
Nathi: "Oh please. He speaks louder than a
Massey Ferguson 7370 tractor. You can hear
him from the next town. He's very loud. You're
just used to his noise." I laughed.
Parker: "I'm telling him what you said."
Nathi: "I don't care but listen to him. Let's go
see uBaba." I packed up my laptop and other
work, I'll just have to do it at home. We drove to
our dad's house in different cars. Speaking to
dad can confirm what I think has happened or
give me an entire new headache. Indeed his car
was in the driveway. I walked in the front door.
Parker: "Baba." My mother appeared.
Mother: "My baby. What's wrong?"
Parker: "Where's dad?"
Mother: "He's getting ready for his trip. Why?"
Parker: "I want to speak to him."
Mother: "Okay." She moved over to Nathi. "How
are you my son?"
Nathi: "I'm fine, mama." I went up the stairs to
my parent's room.
Parker: "Baba." He closed his safe.
Vuyani: "My boy."
Parker: "Where are you running to?"
Vuyani: "Running? I'm only going to work."
Parker: "What was that message then?"
Vuyani: "I was on a call, it was an automated
message." I stared at him.
Parker: "Did Yakhanani get shot?"
Vuyani: "Your brother is at home, Parker."
Parker: "Baba, I know. I know you know what
happened. Did Yakhanani get shot a month
ago?" He stared at me and nodded.
Parker: "Why didn't you say anything?"
Vuyani: "Keep your voice down!" He hissed.
"How the hell was I supposed to explain he died
in hospital that night and woke up alive and well
the next morning?" ....
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing
Chapter 28

PARKER'S POV _

I stared at my dad. I trusted him with everything

in me.
Parker: "How could you keep this big a secret?
Dad, you watched me go insane thinking I'm
dreaming."
Vuyani: "I am sorry my son. I am so sorry."
Parker: "Why?"
Vuyani: "I was scared. A part of me broke that
night. You know you pray when something
tragic happens that it isn't real. You pray that it
gets better in the morning. For me it did and
that fucked me up. Excuse my language. I didn't
know how to handle it so I pretended." I stared
at him, in utter disbelief.
Parker: "What is going on Baba? How is it, we
are the only ones who know this?"
Vuyani: "I tried to ask your mother but she didn't
know. She truly didn't know. It's like it never
happened." He sat on the bed. I sat next to him.
Parker: "This puts a different spin on things.
What about the doctor? Does the hospital have
records?"
Vuyani: "Yes, it doesn't say gunshot wound
however."
Parker: "What if it hasn't happened? What if-"
Vuyani: "But it has."
Parker: "Baba, what if we experienced it as a
warning? What if it's going to happen still?
Everything else has. I think we lived in the future
to come back and fix it as it happened. I also
have something else to tell you."
Vuyani: "I'm listening."
Parker: "Lisa is a healer. She's the one who
healed Nani back to life. You didn't meet her.
Ntebz didn't meet her. You are the only two
people who remember Nani getting shot. Both
of you, didn't meet her. Lisa was now protecting
Gavin from something that is related to Buhle.
He had gotten sick on this particular day, and
had to be in hospital. I brought her to the house
because she needed to help him, but was
distracted by mum. She says mama hasn't been
properly introduced to your ancestors, they
don't recognise her. She is only recognised by
the Mkhathini's and thus protected by them." He
looked to the ground.
Vuyani: "That's true."
Parker: "How do you know it's true?"
Vuyani: "At home, my father had suggested
since she came from another marriage she
needed to be unbound and also asked for from
them before lobola. She refused. My father
specifically said, our ancestors will not
recognise her, because she belongs to
Mkhathini. I didn't believe it then. I didn't care to.
I knew she was done with him and wanted to
marry me. So we ignored it and carried on."
Parker: "But it's always bothered you."
Vuyani: "Not as much. I have four amazing sons
from this marriage. I can't be more blessed than
I am."
Parker: "Dad, mama loves you." He hugged me
kissing my head like I'm 6 years old again. He
never stopped being affectionate.
Vuyani: "And I love you. Now let's find a way to
solve all this. Do you have a plan?"
Parker: "No. I just know I need to be more
careful. Ntebz says that village shouldn't be my
playground. I must not disturb them. She may
be in initiation and only they can decide if she
comes back or not. Baba, please talk to them.
They need to bring her back. I don't want to live
without her."
Vuyani: "I can't talk to other people's ancestors
son. Let alone ask for their daughter's hand.
Does she have family? We can go to them
instead."
Parker: "That's the thing. She doesn't. Her
mother was killed in her village and her father
died before she was born."
Vuyani: "Yoh. Not even an uncle or someone?"
Parker: "Nothing. She's all alone."
Vuyani: "Then perhaps we should ask your
people for guidance. That would be an easier
way to get to her."
Parker: "You mean we must consult a healer?
Would it be safe?"
Vuyani: "It's not like they can find her or who
she is, right? If she's in this village, not just
anyone can go there."
Parker: "Okay, who do we consult?"
Vuyani: "Your father can find someone surely."
Parker: "Why don't you?"
Vuyani: "My boy, your father needs to approve
of the person who will be handling your spirit.
You're his blood and he deserves a say. I am
here to show support." He took out his phone,
dialling a number. "Good day Peterson, I have a
family emergency I'm unable to make it to work
today. Yes. I'm filing for leave. Thanks." He
hung up.
Parker: "You didn't have to do that."
Vuyani: "I did. I should've been by your side from
the start and if you're saying, we were seeing
something that still might happen then I need to
be here."
Parker: "Thank you dad."
Vuyani: "So far, what are you thoughts?"
Parker: "I feel like I'm loving two different lives.
Or more than two. In one, Nani had gotten shot,
I met Lisa and everything happened. In the other
life, I hadn't yet met Lisa and Nani hadn't got
shot. Somehow, these lives have intertwined. I
don't know how." He slowly stood up, thinking
carefully.
Vuyani: "If you believe you're in different
timelines and somehow they intertwined, we
need to find the exact moment they did."
Parker: "The river. That's where it happened. I
remember when she fell in, I tried to go after her
and I think I did. I woke up in my bed. Thing is, I
was the only one who remembered. The second
time, I went with the brothers. I remember
jumping in but again, I woke up in my bed. This
time coughing up water."
Vuyani: "So this river serves as the time portal.
You remember for a reason. They wouldn't let
you remember if they didn't want you to."
Parker: "But why push me away? We were
surrounded by fog instantly when we arrived
there."
Vuyani: "That is why we need to consult." I
stared at him.
Parker: "Baba..."
Vuyani: "Hm?" He looked at me.
Parker: "Nothing." My dad is always involved in
our lives. Both of them are. Bab'Vuyani had a
kinder approach and always wanted to do
things legally. Mkhathini was just dangerous.
We knew who to go to and for what. This
specific situation, I just didn't know. I guess for
the first time, I needed them both.

I drove to Gavin's house with dad. Nathi stayed

behind with mum. He was being a baby today
and it's best to leave him with her. Gavin and
our father were in the lounge.
Gavin: "Sawubona baba."
Vuyani: "Hello my son. Mkhathini, good to see
you as usual."
Father: "Captain Dlamini. It's good to see you
too. What brings you over today?"
Vuyani: "Just checking in on the boys. Where is
Yakhanani?"
Father: "In his office." Why did he look unsure?
Parker: "In the house?"
Father: "No, he went to his office."
Gav: "I thought I made myself clear that he's not
allowed to go anywhere."
Father: "He has security following him. Relax.
How come Nathi is allowed to do as he pleases
and Parker runs in and out whenever he wants
but you want to tie Yakhanani to a pole. Leave
him alone."
Gav: "Father, I was specific on Yakhanani. I
don't care about anyone else. I spoke on
Yakhanani."
Vuyani: "Gavin-"
Gav: "No baba! No." He dialled a number.
"Voicemail." He stared at our father.
Father: "Yakhanani is a 28 year old grown man."
Gav: "You are absolutely unbelievable." He
walked out the house driving off.
Father: "Is he seriously going to fetch
Yakhanani from work and drag him home as if
he's a teenager past curfew? Mulweri? What is
that about?"
Parker: "It's for his own safety."
Father: "It's midday! I just said he has security!
What safety? What do you people know that we
don't? Who is threatening your lives?"
Parker: "Tatana, please calm down."
Father: "No, I will not. You've now pissed me off.
I need to know what's going on."
Parker: "You won't understand if you're angry-"
Father: "Try me!!"
Vuyani: "Mkhathini. Nani got shot. I remember
that it happened. He died in the hospital and
woke up the next day, fine. I didn't know or
understand what that meant. Then when none
of you remembered, I thought I had dreamt it.
Turns out, I didn't. Gavin has the exact same
fear and Parker saw it happen too."
Father: "Gavin is being controlling again and
there is no fear. No one is going to just shoot
Yakhanani out of the blue. One of you had a
nightmare and you all got scared. Yakhanani is
the baby but he's grown. He's fine. You can't
just lock him in the house all day."
Parker: "It wasn't a nightmare."
Father: "Then what was it, Mkhathini? Are you
having visions?"
Parker: "There's no reason to be like that. We're
having a proper conversation."
Father: "Are we even having a conversation?"
Parker: "You are refusing to listen."
Father: "Fine. I'm listening."
Parker: "You're still in attack mode. I can feel
the irritation radiate off you."
Father: "That I can't help. I can only promise to
be calm and respond in a civil manner."
Parker: "Fine. I believe we are living in different
timelines, completely identical in environment,
character and circumstance. Except, they
somehow got mixed. Or we jumped from one to
another. Which would explain you not knowing
Lisa. The river is the time portal. Anytime I
touch it, it brings us back home."
Father: "I need you to write that down and read
it back to yourself."
Vuyani: "Mkhathini."
Father: "I wasn't talking to you."
Vuyani: "Yes, you're talking to my son like he's
an idiot. What he's telling you is the truth."
Father: "Why? Why is there a time portal? Why
did it bring you back home and not this Lisa
girl?"
Parker: "It probably took her home too. She's
probably in initiation, or meeting with her
guides."
Father: "Let's say I believe you. What would be
the next step?"
Parker: "I need you to consult."
Father: "I have no idea what you're asking of
me."
Parker: "Your grandfather was a healer, Tatana.
Perhaps you can ask them for answers."
Father: "My son, I cannot speak to the dead."
Parker: "They're your ancestors and You're
doing it for me."
Father: "Fine. I'm not making any promises. I
will need to buy some supplies. Do you know
where to get imphepho?"
Parker: "I don't even know what it is."
Father: "Let's go to the herbal shop then."
Parker: "I'd love to but I have too much work to
do."
Vuyani: "I'll go with you." My father deeply
sighed.
Father: "Alright then." He took his keys.
Parker: "Thanks dad." They walked out together.
GAVIN'S POV_

I found Yakhanani in one of his petrol stations.

He was busy with the books in his back office.
Gav: "Ey!"
Nani: "For fucks sake."
Gav: "What did I tell you?"
Nani: "G, I'm working. What is so wrong with
that?"
Gav: "You can do this at home!"
Nani: "I don't want to. What is going on? You've
never acted like this before?"
Gav: "Why can't you just listen? What would hurt
you from being in your home?"
Nani: "Are you serious right now?"
Gav: "I'm trying to protect you-"
Nani: "Do less of it!! I'm begging you!! Good God.
At this point, I actually might welcome death
just to be at peace. Leave me alone!" Was I
being irrational? Am I the only one feeling this
intense fear in my heart that I'm about to lose
him forever? I can't be.
Gav: "I would rather you hate me then. You're
not leaving my sight." He stared at me.
Nani: "I am not a child Gavin."
Gav: "No, You're not but you sure as hell act like
one."
Nani: "Just because I want to work in peace? Do
whatever you want." He looked back at his
laptop. I sat on the couch, playing with my
phone. His phone rang. "Mayibenathi."
Nathi: "Are you home?"
Nani: "No I'm at work and before you freak out,
Gavin is here watching me like a hawk."
Nathi: "Good."
Nani: "Can I hang up now?"
Nathi: "Ya." He hung up.
Nani: "Out of curiosity, why do I get shot? Why
isn't it you, or Parker or Nathi?"
Gav: "I can't... I can't recall."
Nani: "Is there even a slight chance that maybe
you're exaggerating?"
Gav: "I wish I was Yakhanani. I can't explain it
but I feel it. I feel something that is so
overpowering in my spirit when it comes to you.
I have to protect you. That's all I know." He
stared at me like I was insane.
Nani: "I just want my robot brother back. I don't
like this emotional version."
Gav: "I don't like him either. I'm supposed to be
working but I can't leave your side." Another
strange thing was how I came straight here. I
didn't track him. I didn't ask him where he was.
Out of all 6 stations he owns, I came straight to
this one without hesitation. Usually I check
where he is first. Maybe it's just a lucky
coincidence. The door opened. I stood up,
holding my gun. The station manager walked in.
Nani: "Oh my God." He sighed. "I'm so sorry
Tania. Come on in."
Tania: "I can come back?"
Nani: "No, it's okay." She walked in giving him a
file.
Tania: "Good afternoon Mr Mkhathini."
Gav: "Hello." She walked back out.
Nani: "Scaring my employees is where I draw
the line. We're leaving." He packed up his books
and laptop. "Just so we're clear, I'm very upset
with you."
Gav: "As long as I get what I want, I really don't
care." He walked out first, briefing the manager
then made his way out the station.
Nani: "Shit, my phone." I got in my car and
waited there for him. He dropped his bags in his
car and went back inside. I started my car,
reversing and turning to wait until he came out.
He'd follow in his car but I wouldn't move until I
saw him start his. The security dad had
organised were wandering near the entrance as
well. One was in a different car, and one waited
for Nani outside. Was this necessary or was I
being too cautious? What else could explain the
fear in my heart over Nani? I care about all my
brothers but I felt a very strange feeling in my
heart with Nani. I couldn't explain it. He came
out the station building, talking to the
bodyguard while walking to his car. I heard a
gun cocked and my brain froze. Nani looked up
and immediately ducked to the ground when
the first shot went off. The bodyguard shielded
him to my car. I jumped out the car aiming at
the shooter on the other side, unloading my
bullets all at once.
Nani: "G!!!" I climbed back in the car driving off.
My hands shaking on the steering. I knew it. I
fucking knew it.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 29

PARKER'S POV_

I'd set up my work station on the dining room

table, I sat there working in full focus to reboot
my brain. Nathi walked in the house.
Nathi: "Where's dad?"
Parker: "They left together."
Nathi: "Have you spoken to Gavin?"
Parker: "No."
Nathi: "And Nani?" Goodbye to my
concentration.
Parker: "What's happening?" I looked up at him.
He had a concerned expression on his face. He
took my phone from the table and dialled a
number
Nathi: "No answer." Nope, he was now
panicking.
Parker: "May? What's going on?"
Nathi: "I don't know. I'm just not able to focus
on breathing. I need to breath." He took a few
deep breaths. Our father parked in the driveway,
both of them walking in. "Nathi." He was
trembling now.
Father: "We're ba- what's going on?"
Vuyani: "Nathi?" He held his shoulder.
Nathi: "Gavin isn't answering the phone. He's
with Nani."
Parker: "Did something happen?"
Nathi: "Nani said Gavin is with him."
Vuyani: "Why are you shaking Nathi? Did he say
anything else?" Another car parked outside.
Gavin walked in holding Yakhanani's arm. I
could see it from the look on their faces.
Parker: "What the hell happened?"
Nani: "My security is dead."
Father: "WHAT."
Nani: "They were shooting at me. He shielded
my body to Gavin's car and they shot him." They
all stared at me.
Father: "You knew."
Parker: "I told yo-"
Father: "Who. Shot. At. My. Son." He hissed.
Vuyani: "Mkhathini, leave the child alone. He
doesn't know anything either. All he did was
warn you."
Father: "Mulweri!!!"
Parker: "Tatana please calm dow-"
Father: "They were about to kill my child!!! Your
brother!!! Vuyani, get the hell out of my face!!!"
Vuyani: "Calm the hell down!!!"
Father: "Look at the kids!!! Look at them!!!
Mayibenathi is having a panic attack!! Gavin is
shaking!! Look at them!!"
Vuyani: "You need to calm down. This confirms
one thing. Something in our universe has
shifted. We need to calm down and listen to
Parker because he's the only one that knows
what's next. Mkhathini, I know you're hurting
and so am I but we need to be calm."
Gav: "I need to go fetch mum."
Vuyani: "No Gavin. Mkhathini, please go fetch
the boys mother. No one will try to attack you. I
don't know about me or the boys." My father
stormed out the house. I know that Bab'Vuyani
asked him to because the only person who can
calm my father down is my mother. My dad was
the most selfless person I knew.
Vuyani: "Let's have a seat boys." We went to the
lounge and sat down.
Parker: "What happened?"
Vuyani: "Let's wait for Mkhathini and your
mother. For now, we're calming down." He
looked at Nani with tears in his eyes.
Nani: "I'm okay dad." He hugged him.
Vuyani: "I'm not. I would not have survived it this
time. I couldn't lose you a second time."
Gav: "A second time?"
Vuyani: "I'll explain everything." He pulled back
from Nani, wiping his tear. We all sat quietly in
the lounge. Our parents arrived just under 30
minutes. I know for a fact, my father was livid. It
takes 20 minutes to go to my mother's house.
Coming back is another 20.
Mother: "Yoh, what is going on? Mkhathini is
trying to kill me and isn't saying anything."
Father: "Any wife that belongs inside this house
better be in this house in the next 10 minutes."
He sat down. He was officially angry. Nathi
called Precious to quickly come home.
Mother: "What has happened?"
Gav: "When Nani was coming out of the station.
Someone shot at him. He managed to duck
down before coming to my car. His security
was the one shielding him, he got shot." He
stared at his hands.
Mother: "Oh no. Yakhanani are you okay?"
Nani: "I'm fine ma."
Mother: "Gavin, did you know about this? You
spoke not too long ago that he would get shot."
Gav: "I didn't know. Parker told me but I felt it."
Mother: "You fel- You boys need to be serious.
This is serious. Your brother almost died!
Someone died in his place! Who would do this
and why?"
Vuyani: "This has happened before. That's how
Parker knows. I know too because I was at the
hospital when it happened the first time and
Yakhanani died."
Father: "I need one of you to start making sense
before I start making decisions."
Parker: "Tatana, remember I told you about your
village. The one you never told us about? You
actually did. You took us there and I know the
way. You don't remember because you met
Philisa. All of you did, except uBaba. He's the
only one who didn't get to meet her. Today I
spoke with Ntebz and he also confirmed that
Nani got shot. He remembers that it happened
and he also didn't meet Philisa. It seems like I'm
living two lives. In one, there was this shooting
and how I met Philisa. In this one, it didn't
happen. It should've been a tragedy where we
lose our brother but somehow, I remembered
the other life. I believe when we got to the river
and I touched that water, we were reset and
somehow switched to this life. The second time
I touched that water, we all reset again but
everyone remembers because we all touched
the water this time. I wasn't the only one who
jumped this time. Am I lying Gavin?" He stared
quietly at his hands.
Gav: "No."
Parker: "Nathi?"
Nathi: "I woke up choking on water."
Parker: "Nani?" He nodded quietly. "Why did you
all jump into a river you can't see?"
Nathi: "You jumped in first. We were trying to
support you."
Parker: "Try again." He sighed.
Nathi: "Something called me inside the water."
We all kept quiet and looked at him. He shook
his head. "I was hearing things. It couldn't have
been real."
Parker: "What did it say?"
Nathi: "It just called my name."
Vuyani: "Which name?"
Nathi: "Dlamini. It kept whispering it over and
over."
Nani: "Me too."
Parker: "Gavin?"
Gav: "Nothing called my name. I just went in and
I don't even remember why or how. I woke up to
a wet pillow."
Parker: "Okay. From this point forward, may we
please tell each other the truth? Yes, this is
weird. It is uncomfortable But we can't keep
things from each other. We've gone through
much worse as a family and I feel like this
shouldn't be what divides us. Nothing ever can."
Father: "Understood. So who shot at Nani?"
Parker: "There's someone who had approached
him to clean his money using the stations the
first time around. It could still be the same
person."
Father: "I need a name."
Parker: "Father, also understand that right now
we cannot afford to be in a war with gangsters.
Can we focus on our family first?"
Father: "i don't know how to focus on this
Parker!! This doesn't connect in my head. I don't
know how to make sense of it."
Vuyani: "Perhaps consulting will help."
Mother: "Consulting? Consulting who?"
Parker: "Our spiritual guides. Can you do it
Tatana?"
Father: "I don't even know. I got what I could
remember, and I'll be winging it from there.
Don't we need an actual healer or sangoma?"
Mother: "A Sangoma??? Hell no!! Since when do
we believe in those things!?"
Vuyani: "Since our children experienced life
changing events that require spiritual
intervention."
Mother: "You're telling me you believe that
Yakhanani got shot and died and then woke up
from the dead?"
Vuyani: "Yes. That's exactly what I believe." She
laughed.
Mother: "Sangomas will do nothing but finish
your money. Go ahead. Don't come cry to me
when you're bound with all kinds of bad luck."
Parker: "I think Tatana can do it. He can reach
out to great grandpa for answers."
Mother: "Parker my child. Your father is a con
artist. You can't believe everything he says."
Parker: "I believe this, mama. Please. Right
father?"
Father: "I'm only going through with this
because I love you and I trust you will never lie
to me or put your brothers in danger. I will
consult. We will find the answers." ....

PHILISA'S POV_

I woke up feeling heavy. Distant low voices

having a conversation.
Indalo: "So what will happen now? If the guides
are not responding to us, what do we do about
her?"
Somi: "We just have to take care of her. We're
all being punished, yes but we have to stay
positive for her. Okay? She needs to get better
and can only be better in a healthy, happy
environment. If you're feeling tired, let me know
so I can come take over."
Indalo: "Don't be silly Somi, I don't mind taking
care of her. Besides, you're heavily pregnant.
You need to rest. I understand why she wanted
to escape and I'm not upset with being
punished. If it were me, I'd have done it too.
She's in love with him. I wish we could help."
Somi: "Hm.."
Indalo: "What are you thinking?"
Somi: "Nothing."
Indalo: "I know you. What are you thinking."
Somi: "If we're already being punished, do you
think they'd make it worse?"
Indalo: "Someleze."
Somi: "I'm only asking? Are they going to smack
me?" Indalo laughed.
Indalo: "Just tell me what you want to do."
Somi: "I'm not going to do anything. I'm just
going to help her get changed, fed and put her
back to sleep. I think she's awake."
Indalo: "Let me help." I felt a soft touch on my
hand. My breathing hitched in surprise.
Somi: "Good morning princess. It's me Somi. I'm
here to help you get changed. Is that okay?" I
moved a finger which seemed to be the only
part of me that could move. "I'm here with
Indalo."
Indalo: "Hello."
Somi: "I hope you slept well. Last night I had
them give you something that will let your body
fully rest without any thoughts, dreams, pain or
feeling. Now that you're waking up, I'm sure
you're remembering and feeling the hurt again. I
just want to assure you that everything is going
to be okay. You don't need to worry about
anything. Indalo here is happy to have you
around although she talks too much. I don't
know how you'll cope."
Indalo: "Hey!"
Somi: "You're probably boring her to death."
Indalo: "I'm alot of things but boring is not one
of them. I'm amazingly entertaining." They
giggled. I appreciated their effort to include me.
I was wrong about Somi. It's not that she didn't
like me, she was only upset and rightfully so.
Anyone who was being punished for another
person's sins would be upset but she was not
hateful. Even in her upset, she had taken care of
me gently. The least I could do was be grateful.
Indalo: "She's bleedi-"
Somi: "It's okay."
Indalo: "I'll take over from here. You're pregnant.
You can prepare the food."
Somi: "Okay." I heard her getting up, walking
away.
Indalo: "Don't worry about anything, Philisa.
You've only started your cycle. Somi isn't
allowed to handle cycle blood in her condition
but you probably already know that because
you're a healer too." I understood that very well.
Even if she was not pregnant, she couldn't
touch my cycle blood. It was not allowed. I have
to say, I felt so disgraced in this moment. What
should be my private time, handled by myself or
by my mother, I am exposed to a stranger. I
couldn't help the tears. It was the one thing I
could physically feel from my body. Tears
coming out of my eyes. I felt cold inside, lonely
and humiliated. All this because I fell in love. As
if there was a rule book and I broke the very
first one. I felt a soft hand wiping my tear away.
Somi: "Let's eat." I felt the two tap on my lip that
was for water. I opened my mouth and had a
few sips of water. She helped me eat a bit until I
couldn't get anymore in.
Indalo: "Maybe we can sit out in the sun for a bit.
It's good for her."
Somi: "Not yet. She doesn't need the sun. I need
her to be comfortable. She will be sleeping for a
while."
Indalo: "She just woke up."
Somi: "Yes."
Indalo: "Somi, is it safe?"
Somi: "When do I ever play safe?" I felt her
hands softly curling around my neck. Her
thumbs rubbing gently down my voice box. Her
hands caressed my neck again and her fingers
touched on my pulse points.
Indalo: "You're doing the love propelling spell?"
She hissed.
Somi: "Shhh." I instantly started panicking. Cold
breeze whistled over my face. It was too late.
She can't do this. If the gods can do this to me,
what would they do to her? "With fire burning all
sensation in touch, with water washing away all
pain, with wind clearing the path of obstacles
and with air taking over the spirit." The cold
breeze extended throughout my body to the tips
of my toes. The placement of her fingers on my
pulse were the only warmth I felt. A whisper
melody sounded from her voice. A siren song.
In darkness, I could only feel it's effects. I could
feel the dizzy spell. This wasn't supposed to
affect me. Siren songs cannot hurt me but this
one was knocking me out. I finally let go feeling
a sense of peace, my body limp and mind
completely still. I opened my eyes. Gradually the
sound seeped in. My heart skipped while
staring at my surroundings. I could see. I sat up
and looked at my hands then around the room.
How? I jumped out of bed, following the music.
I walked into the kitchen and stared at him. He
danced in the middle of the kitchen to the beat
of the song. Only dressed in shorts, singing into
a spoon. My heart swelled with love.
Parker: "Do you remember girl, I was the one
who gave you your first kiss? Cause I remember
girl, I was the one who said put your lips like
this. Even before, all the fame and people,
screaming your name. Girl, I was there. And you
were my babyyy." I giggled. This man cannot
sing to save his life. He looked at me.
Parker: "Good morning Angel. Did I wake you
up?" He pulled me in his arms.
Lisa: "No. I miss you." I held on to him tight,
taking in his mesmerising smell.
Parker: "Good, I'm making us breakfast. We will
eat and go cuddle for the rest of the day so you
can live in my arms." I kissed his lips.
Lisa: "I love you Angel."
Parker: "I love you too my angel. I feel so
blessed to have you in my life. But first, we
dance."
Lisa: "I don't dance."
Parker: "We're dancing for love baby. Hold on."
He twirled me around the kitchen, I held on to
him laughing. He put me down, kissing my lips
then looked at me. "You make me so happy,
Philisa. I don't think I can ever live without you."
I touched his inked skin with my fingers.
Lisa: "I live in your soul forever." ....

(Disclaimer: the last part is now a dream helped

along by Somi.)
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 30

PARKER'S POV_

The best thing our father did for us was to

introduce us to the ancestors after we were
born. It was only my father and I who decided to
consult but the candles weren't switching on.
Gavin joined and it still didn't light up. The
imphepho didn't catch on fire, it didn't even
smoke. Nothing was working.
Father: "What could be the issue?" This
question was directed to Bab'Vuyani. We all
looked at him.
Vuyani: "All the boys must kneel with you.
Mayibenathi and Yakhanani must be with their
brothers." Something was up but as usual, my
dad kept a reassuring smile. Once again, my
father started with our family salutations. The
first candle came on, then the second and
imphepho followed.
Father: "Mi xeweta vakulu va mina. Ndzi ta laha
ni vana va mina va majaha ku ta kombela
emahlweni ka wena. Mulweri u vile na ku
hlangana na n'anga leyi a nga rhandzana na
yona. Hi kombela leswaku mi hi nyika
tinhlamulo na nkongomiso wa ndlela yo tsakisa
vakokwa wa yena no va tiyisisa leswaku u ta
hlayiseka na hina." (Greetings, to the elders. I
come here with my sons to plead in your
presence. Mulweri had an encounter with a
healer that he has fallen in love with. We ask of
you to grant us answers and guidance on how
to appease her ancestors and assure them she
will be safe with us.) He pinched a brown
powder he had bought as well, pouring it on the
burning branch.
Father: "Hi fole leri, hi ku titsongahata hi
kombela mpfuno wa n’wina. Kokwana a a
tiphina hi minkarhi ya yena ehansi ka murhi a ri
karhi a wu tswonga." (With this tobacco, we
humbly ask for your help. Grandfather enjoyed
his moments under the tree smoking it.) He
said to us. I wonder why he's never spoken
much about his life. His brother was never in
our lives either. He didn't even acknowledge he
existed. I think we found out by accident and he
never wanted to talk about it.
Father: "Is there anything you want to add?"
Parker: "No Tatana. You've said it all." I
memorised his chants, which came so naturally
to him. I watched his every action. He definitely
knew what he was doing.

After our consult, mama was preparing dinner

for the family. I sat next to my dad while
everyone else engaged in their own
conversations.
Parker: "Baba, why did my brothers have to
come with us for a consult?" I whispered.
Vuyani: "They're your brothers. You're stronger
together."
Parker: "Yes, but I thought this was a Mkhathini
thing."
Vuyani: "My son, we spoke about this. Your
mother still belongs to Mkhathini in the spiritual
world. Children born by her are theirs."
Parker: "What about you, dad? You're also our
father and more especially theirs biologically."
Vuyani: "And that's all that matters to me. You
are still all my children. You recognize me. You
love me."
Parker: "Then I have to fix it. I'll speak to mum.
It's not enough that we're your children on earth.
If I've learnt anything from these past few
weeks is that, we are important even beyond
earth. Our family is that important and I will
never leave you behind. Mama needs to do the
ceremony."
Vuyani: "Parker, you can't force your mother to
do something she doesn't believe in."
Parker: "All good and well as long as she knows
she can't force me to by her son too."
Vuyani: "That's why they named you Mulweri,
you like to fight for everything. Parker, you need
to understand some things are meant to be."
Parker: "You can't convince me to let it go Baba.
Some things are meant to be, indeed. This is
not one of those things."
Vuyani: "I don't want your mother to say I'm
influencing you to do things-"
Parker: "If she's my mother, she knows no one
and nothing will ever influence me to do
something I don't want to do."
Vuyani: "Okay, let's calm down for now. You'll
find a way to speak to your mother later."
Parker: "Dad, are there any more secrets
between us? Please tell me."
Vuyani: "Not now Parker."
Parker: "So yes. Please tell me."
Vuyani: "I don't think this is something you need
to hear."
Parker: "Please tell me Baba. We can find a way
through it together."
Vuyani: "Come." We stood up.
Father: "You're not allowed to leave the house
with the boys Dlamini. Their guides still
surround them."
Vuyani: "I'm aware. We're going upstairs." My
father stared at him wearily then looked at me.
Father: "Oh." I followed dad to my bedroom. He
sat on the couch while I sat on the bed.
Vuyani: "We had decided, we would never speak
of this. Your mother and I. I just cannot lie to
you. You know that. I don't want this secret to
hurt our family Parker. Especially because it
involves the most sensitive member of it."
Parker: "Mayibenathi." My heart hammered in
my chest right then. I hope to God he's not
about to say what I think he's going to say.
Vuyani: "He is not your mother's child." Pause.
Parker: "What does that mean?"
Vuyani: "It means before your mother, I was
seeing another woman who fell pregnant. She
gave birth to Mayibenathi and gave him to me
then disappeared. I didn't know what to do with
an infant. I was ready to give him up for
adoption and then I met your mother. He was
about 3 weeks old, I'd gone to the hospital with
him. I remember she walked up to me, offering
to hold him. I allowed her. She fell in love with
him immediately. We talked for a while. A long
while. She helped me feed him properly, change
him. After that, she would call every hour to
check how he was. That's how your mother and
I fell in love. It was because of him." Shocked
was an understatement.
Parker: "Dad, this is completely different to how
you told us you met. You'd told us that you
hadn't been with another woman for years
before you met her."
Vuyani: "I know. We wanted to protect him."
Parker: "Protect him by lying about his mother?
Baba, I don't know you like that. You don't lie."
Vuyani: "I know I've disappointed you Parker.
Back then, I just wanted my child to have a
mother in the woman I loved. She gave him that
and so much more. You can see for yourself
how your mother adores him. There is no
difference between all you children in her heart
even if he didn't come from her womb." If
anything, he's actually the favourite. Is that what
she means when she says he's the least hurtful
of us all? He causes her less pain than all of us?
He's always the golden egg that does no wrong.
I'm obviously upset.
Parker: "Who else knows?"
Vuyani: "Your father."
Parker: "Wow. So as our parents, all of you kept
this big secret from us? You just decided to lie
as a group? I have to say, I'm shocked at how
consistent all of you were in this lie because not
once, not even by mistake, would I have ever
guessed this."
Vuyani: "It was the reason we decided to put
aside our differences and work together in
raising you boys. You all, are the the most
important aspect of our lives. Putting you first,
made our lives so much more easier."
Parker: "As much as I'm disappointed Baba, this
is something that I really respect of you all. All
my life I've never heard you and Tatana fight.
I've never heard you and mom fight. You all
protected us until our adulthood and for that I'm
grateful. Thank you for being the best parents."
He hugged me tight.
Vuyani: "Thank you for being the best children."
Parker: "You could've said child. They're not
here to hear you. Just this once, admit I'm the
best child. Yes, May is your glue but I'm the
favourite." He laughed.
Vuyani: "As long as you don't tell them, yes
you're my favourite."
Parker: "Thank you. And about Nathi, It's not my
place to tell him and I won't. I will respect your
decision to keep quiet. He is my brother
regardless. Blood doesn't change that. He is to
me what Gavin and Nani is. There's no
difference."
Vuyani: "Thank you son. Even though, I think it
may be time he was told the truth. I will discuss
with Mkhathini and your mother."
Parker: "How do you feel about him around my
mother?" He smiled.
Vuyani: "It no longer bothers me. He's been
trying for 3 decades and she's still my queen." I
chuckled.
Parker: "I want to be like you when I grow up."
Vuyani: "That's good. Let's start with your
pregnant girlfriend. How are you planning to
handle that?"
Parker: "We broke up Baba. She's my ex now.
Speaking of which, she wanted to meet up with
me and a mediator to discuss the pregnancy,
my expectations, birth and my involvement in
everything."
Vuyani: "And how involved do you want to be?"
Parker: "It's not about me anymore. I didn't want
a baby with her but I made one and I have to be
as involved as possible. I can't skip and choose.
The baby didn't choose to be conceived."
Vuyani: "I am proud of you, Mulweri. We'll still
be here to help and guide you. You won't be
doing this alone."
Parker: "Thank you, dad. So with the consult,
how will we get a response? How will we know
what to do?"
Vuyani: "Well, I believe your father will know
more on that part. He's really good."
Parker: "Right? It came so naturally to him. I
could feel the energy shift when he was busy. I
wonder why he never spoke about his gift."
Vuyani: "You know your father is modest. He
doesn't like too much attention. Let's go have
dinner son. Your mother will come knocking
down this door soon." I received a message on
my phone. I pulled it out of my pocket to check.
Parker: "Yep. Dinner's ready."

INDALO'S POV_

I was so worried. I have never in my life felt this

amount of concern. Someleze looked very calm,
eating fruit on the couch. How can she be calm?
Moyisi walked into the house.
Moyisi: "What did you do?"
Indalo: "Nothing my love."
Moyisi: "The skies are turning black. What did
you do?"
Somi: "She didn't do anything. Leave her alone."
Moyisi: "So it was you. Why are you so
troublesome Someleze? Do you want us all to
die?"
Somi: "Trust me, no one is going to die."
Moyisi: "No one angers the gods and lives to tell
the tale Someleze!"
Somi: "So they'll kill us to go live with them?
Really? You believe, they will erase us on the
earth they placed us in just so we can join them
because they're angry? That seems like a waste
of their time."
Moyisi: "What has gotten into you!?"
Somi: "Their power."
Moyisi: "Would it cripple you to listen for once in
your life?"
Somi: "I always listen. Everyone here does. This
girl did too. Her only sin was to follow her heart
and they did this to her. The heart they gave her.
In a situation, they placed her in. She is now
being punished for other people's sins." She
tossed a piece of fruit in her mouth. I was
beginning to panic because the house was
turning dark.
Moyisi: "Yoh."
Somi: "In this instance, who am I hurting? She is
dreaming. That's all. Making a story in her mind
using tools she already had. Her Memories.
Memories they gave her. Why is that wrong?"
Moyisi: "I don't even know what to say to you
right now. What changed? You were on their
side just yesterday."
Somi: "I woke up feeling differently. It could
have been me in this position. The
circumstances thrown at this girl were not her
fault. We have pleaded, and we have been
ignored. Why? We must just obey. I say, Indalo,
clear the skies. Our warriors need light and the
maidens are still in the fields." I was so afraid,
my bladder was trembling.
Indalo: "Maybe we should listen to them, Somi."
Somi: "We tried. Now they listen to us." I could
hear the chatter outside from the families.
Everyone was confused and afraid.
Moyisi: "Somi."
Somi: "Indalo.
Indalo: "Moyisi, talk to her."
Moyisi: "Someleze."
Somi: "Indalo, clear up the sky."
Indalo: "I can't."
Somi: "Yes, you can. Focus."
Indalo: "I'm not going to defy the gods."
Somi: "The same gods that turn their backs on
us when we ask for guidance? Again, they will
cripple our whole village and then what? Why
put us here then? We are here to serve a
purpose but we are also living beings. We don't
deserve punishment without even a slight
warning or guidance. We do everything they tell
us to. We are the beings that balance this realm.
We need them to work with us to help keep it
balanced. I am all for punishment when wrong
has been done but if you can't tell me the wrong
this girl has done then we'll be stuck like this. I
will sit here and watch you all die." My heart
stopped. I know she meant it. Someleze was
the most powerful among us all. Her gift was
not just to heal but she could destroy anything
she wanted. If she says she will do something,
she will definitely do it and without remorse.
The house was now fully dark and panic rose
outside.
Moyisi: "Indalo. Do it." I closed my eyes, drawing
from my inner being. Gradually, the skies began
to clear bringing light back. The sun shon bright
in its place with clouds smiling.
Somi: "There you have it. They cannot create
me to be as powerful as they are and not act
like it. You have gifts like a god, you act
accordingly." She got up and walked over to
Philisa's bed standing over her. Someleze
scared me so much. The power she possessed
wasn't to be played with. Anyone who
challenges higher beings know what they're
capable of. Now, she was probably training
Philisa to be just like her. I knew there was
something deeper than her just wanting to
make her feel better with this dream.
Somi: "And soon, she will realise it too." ....
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 31
INDALO'S POV_

Our village leader had summoned a meeting

under our oldest tree. It wouldn't take too long I
hope, but leaving Philisa alone still didn't sit
right with me. We sat under the shade with our
family and friends. Everyone had come. I know
we had to answer for what we've done. Leader
Magazamhlophe lifted a hand and the chatter
died down instantly.
Mag: "Greetings family, I would not want to
waste time and keep you away from your duties.
What I want to know is, what happened today?
Our skies turned dark for no reason which
indicates someone was doing something they
shouldn't have been doing. I know you all to be
honest. Please step forward and answer."
Zenzo: "It's probably that girl we took in to our
village, leader. No one here would anger the
gods. She came here and we've been suffering
since." Mumbles of agreement swept through
the crowd.
Leader: "The girl is paralyzed. She cannot do
anything."
Zenzo: "Grand Leader, we don't know her power.
Even when she arrived, she refused to settle
with us."
Moyisi: "I would like to speak."
Leader: "Go ahead."
Moyisi: "Her name is Philisa. Not that girl. Her
power is healing, just as Someleze. Philisa has
not done anything wrong to you or anyone
here."
Zenzo: "Why then is she paralyzed? Who here
has ever been punished by the gods for no
reason?"
Moyisi: "Yes, she went against their will but their
will is that she cannot be with the man she
loves. That's the only wrong she did. Falling in
love with the man they put in her path. Tell me
Nozenzo. Is that in any way, wrong? If so, how?"
Zenzo: "He is an ordinary human. She should've
known her power surpasses even his dreams.
Why would she allow herself to be vulnerable
with a person who can endanger her like that?
The same kind of person that wiped out her
village?"
Moyisi: "You are wrong and you know that!"
Zenzo: "How can I be wrong when she's the one
punished?"
Indalo: "Sthandwa, please don't argue with
Nozenzo. Leave it be. Grand Leader, I was
responsible for this afternoon."
Moyisi: "That's not true, I was responsible."
Somi: "Both of you are lying. Father, the skies
went dark because I did the love propelling spell
on Philisa so she can visit her man. I was the
one using my power. I asked Indalo to clear the
skies and she obeyed. That's what happened.
You can punish me but let the people go about
their business. It is hot today, nobody wants to
sit here and fight."
Zenzo: "Yoh!" She clapped her hands.
Leader: "Someleze, why would you do this?"
Somi: "I am trying to ease her pain. She is not
only physically in pain, but emotionally too. Why
must she suffer like that? Did she ask her
family to welcome those humans in? She was a
baby. Her grandmother as well only had good
intentions by letting those people live with them.
And what do the gods do? Let the girls mother
burn alive and send her far away from
everything she knows. Once she finally settled,
finds a family that loves her, she is taken away
from them. Why? Just because they said so. I
understand the ordinary humans have hurt and
destroyed most of our villages but father, this
specific family is different. They have royal
blood. They were chosen as her protectors and
that is why she found her way to them
specifically. They traded her safety for the life
of one of them. She saved him, so they protect
her. That was the deal. Taking her away after
that attachment is very cruel. I respect the gods
as we all do but that was wrong. They know
that too which is why I'm still standing here
unharmed." I wanted to clap in support. As
afraid and respectful we were of the gods, this
act was truly cruel of them but you'd never hear
me say that out loud.
Maga: "I hear you daughter, however the rules
remain. We need to be mindful and respectful
of the gods decisions. We do not question
them."
Moyisi: "Why not, father? Why are we not
allowed to understand why they do the things
they do? We are working with them to balance
this realm as Somi pointed out to me. In order
for that balance to remain, we need
understanding of how things work. We have
gone to plead with them in the mountain for
answers but they turned their backs on us."
Mag: "What do you suggest we do then?"
Moyisi: "We do to them as they do to us. We
ignore their requests." The crowd started
panicking.
Mag: "You are asking us to actively defy the
gods?"
Moyisi: "Yes. They don't respond to us, we don't
respond to them. We have begged. They have
not answered. From this moment forward, we
only use our gifts to sustain ourselves. The
realm will see what it does."
Somi: "That's my brother and I stand behind
him."
Indalo: "I stand behind him too."
Zenzo: "All this because of a girl you don't
know?"
Indalo: "Yes."
Zenzo: "Gracious leader, you cannot make a
decision because your children ask you to."
Indalo: "To add on, please understand this. The
gods do not respond to our requests and that is
all requests. This is not just about the girl they
brought to us. None of our requests have been
attended to and we have only ever accepted.
Nozenzo, you are unable to conceive and your
husband has taken a second wife to carry on
his name. You think the gods want you to be a
childless woman and unhappy for the rest of
your life? Yolisile, your hands cramp halfway
through the day and you are unable to do your
work. The work that makes you happy. You
think the gods want you to be unhappy and
unfulfilled? Qhamuka-"
Qhamuka: "Please don't tell my business.
Please Indalo. We get your point. Imagine now
the whole village is gossiping about my
problems, don't do that. I heard you."
Indalo: "I'm glad that you all understand. Philisa
may be our standpoint but all of this affects us.
Grand Leader, I stand with my husband."
Qhamuka: "We've always been united. I stand
with Moyisi." Some of the other villagers agreed
with their allegiance to Moyisi. If they listened
to anyone, it would be him.
Mag: "Okay, I hear you all. I understand that the
majority of our village is standing with this
decision. As the leader, I grant the decision to
be so until further notice. Please do understand,
those who oppose it are not wrong and should
not be shamed as this is also their right. We will
see how this works for the next week and we
will come back here to discuss. You may be
dismissed to return to your duties that only
sustain your living. None should be doing the
realm duties. Have a blessed week." ....

We returned back to my house. It was before

lunch time but I quickly prepared some fruits for
Moyisi. I know he gets stressed. He is a great
leader but he wants to make everyone happy all
the time which is impossible. I washed the
fruits, placing them on a wooden plate and
brought to him with a glass of water.
Moyisi: "Thank you my love." I sat next to him.
Indalo: "It was a brave thing you did out there."
Moyisi: "Brave always proves to be stupid. I may
have put our people at eternal risk."
Indalo: "Then what would be so bad? We're
soulmates in this realm and when we leave we
still will be. The good thing about our
community is everyone has their soulmate with
them and once you're bound, there is not letting
go. You find them once, you are bound to find
them in the next life and the next realm. We
cannot lose. We are at the advantage here."
Moyisi: "I know, my love."
Indalo: "You are worried because you have a
kind spirit. That is good. I'm here to assure you
that you make good decisions. On top of that,
majority of our village thinks so too. You need
not doubt yourself."
Moyisi: "Thank you my wife. You are truly my
soul." I kissed his cheek while he chewed on his
fruit. Someleze walked in. She was now 8
months pregnant but if it wasn't for her big belly,
you would never tell because all she does is run
around.
Indalo: "Somi, why are you here?"
Somi: "It's time for the spell to fade." I followed
her to Philisa.
Indalo: "How long was it for?"
Somi: "It's usually about 3 hours." Indeed Philisa
was getting restless in her sleep. "She's
waking."
Indalo: "Should we say something?" Somi shook
her head.
Somi: "Let her fight."
Indalo: "Fight? Why would she need to fight?"
Somi: "It's the only way she'll regain her strength
and power. Now that she's waking up, she has
something to fight for. The love of her life." She
stared down at her. Philisa was struggling to
move her body but you could tell she really
wanted to. Somi was training her using her love
as bait, she was helping her get up from her
punishment.
PARKER'S POV _

After a long draining day, I made my way to bed.

The meeting with Didi was amicable and we
reached decisions about our child easily. She
accepted most of what I'd suggested. What was
bothering me was how our baby was being
handled like a work contract. I did see myself
being a father at some point but that point was
mostly having a woman I was in love with as
their mother. When Philisa comes back, she has
this to deal with and I don't know if that's fair.
Or if she'll want any part of it. I took a hot
shower to warm up my body and threw myself
in bed after drying. I was so incomplete without
this woman I could physically feel urge to hold
her as I fall asleep. Someone knocked on my
door. Now I have to get dressed. I get out of
bed pulling on some pajama pants then open
the door. Nathi walks in, making himself
comfortable in my bed.
Parker: "Mr Dlamini." I get back in bed.
Nathi: "How you doing after today?"
Parker: "Better. Not as great but definitely
hopeful."
Nathi: "So you really want this girl Parker?
You're ready to lay your life on the line for her?"
Parker: "Yes."
Nathi: "Why do you like to make my life so
difficult?"
Parker: "What does this have to do with you?"
Nathi: "It has everything to do with me because
you know I'd go to the ends of the earth to
make you happy."
Parker: "I know that brother. Thank you."
Nathi: "So what's the plan? I don't think going
back to the village is a good idea."
Parker: "I'm hoping something comes up after
this consult. I don't know how we'll get
answers."
Nathi: "I say we give it a week then try again."
Parker: "A week is a big stretch brother. I am
already suffering. I am struggling to breath
without her."
Nathi: "Okay, 3 days. If there's no response then,
we get our ass on the road again."
Parker: "I thought you didn't want to go to the
village again."
Nathi: "As I've said, you make my life difficult."
Parker: "Or you can admit I'm your favorite
brother."
Nathi: "Gavin is my favorite closely followed by
Yakhanani." I laughed.
Parker: "Mxim. Anyway, have you spoken to him
uG? He seemed a bit off today."
Nathi: "It's G. He's always a bit off but yes, today
more than ever. Nani is with him currently. He
hadn't thrown him out so I take it he's having a
horrible day."
Parker: "Yeah. I think it's because of the build up
to what happened."
Nathi: "How did you know Parker? That this
would happen?"
Parker: "Because it happened already. It was
how we met Philisa. I just feel like it was a
preparation. To protect him this time. Gavin
mostly, was hands on. He felt the shift and
followed his heart even when we all relaxed.
The same as the last time. Deep in his soul, he
knew it would happen."
Nathi: "I felt something so unreal too. For the
first time, I had a panic attack. My heart was so
sore. I don't think I would have ever been able to
live with myself if our baby brother died."
Parker: "Me too."
Nathi: "Can you tell me about her?" I smiled.
Parker: "Let's start from the beginning. You
always tease me on how we met but I really
don't care." He chuckled, listening to how I met
the love of my life. I don't know when but he fell
asleep eventually. I fixed the blanket over him
just like when he was a baby. My mother came
home one day and told us she was having a
baby. I don't remember the timeframe but it
was quick when we finally met our brother. We
were attached from the second we saw him.
We couldn't be away from him which made it
easy for mom to accept dad's proposal. Gavin
will never admit it but he was most attached.
He's never wanted us to leave his sight. This is
why we all live with him. Nathi was the glue to
our family really because I remember very well
after mom separated from father, our house
was sour. We were unhappy kids because we
didn't understand why that had to happen. On
top of that, mum never explained the situation
in anyone's favour. She only said they grew
apart. Which made it more difficult for us to
understand. Only when we were older we were
told but in those days, Nathi's arrival brightened
our days. As I said to dad, blood meant nothing.
This person was in my soul, he is my brother
and always will be even after I die. I closed my
eyes getting ready to sleep. A cold draft swept
through the room, I was way too sleepy to get
up but this one will wake up with a fever if I
don't. Why can't he go sleep next to his wife? I
got out of bed walking to the window but it was
already closed. I felt a chill sizzle down my
spine as I realized. Slowly, I turn around and
looked at the people in my room.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 32
PARKER'S POV _

I didn't expect this. I hate that it happens when I

least expect it. I looked over at Nathi who was
fast asleep in bed. Even though I knew, he
wasn't in danger but the protector in me was
kicking.
Parker: "Greetings elders." There was slightly
more than before and it wasn't the same people.
"Do you know who we are?" One of them asked.
Parker: "No I do not, elders. Please forgive me."
Him: "You are our child. There is no reason to
condemn you when you have done no wrong.
Please kneel." I looked over at Nathi once again.
"Your brother is safe, kneel." I obeyed, kneeling
on the floor. "You called on us, and we are here
to answer. What is troubling you?" Plenty now
that I think of it.
Parker: "I am honoured to be in your presence
my elders. Please do forgive my forwardness. I
haven't been exposed to this situation before
and naturally I have questions. The first being,
how is it that I can see you?"
Him: "You are the second born Mkhathini. You
have the gift. The first is the leader, the second
is the healer. That is you."
Parker: "I thought it ended with my great
grandfather."
Him: "No it did. What we stopped was the
calling to heal others. Your strength is more
with seeing. You call, and you are answered."
Parker: "I can call on anyone? Respectfully."
Him: "Yes."
Parker: "Everyone's ancestors? I ask this
because the reason I had to call on you was this
exact problem."
Him: "Yes."
Parker: "How do I respectfully address you, my
elders?"
Him: "Exactly as that, or grandfather." I stared at
him then quickly looked down realizing that was
rude.
Parker: "Uhm, grandfather. I have an issue. I fell
in love with a woman I met. She is a healer and I
believe quite a powerful one. She comes from a
village called KwaNonkanya which was isolated
from the world. She came into my life by saving
my brother, from there I thought to protect her
and give her my home. I fell in love with her
deeply. She cleansed me in the rain, claiming
that I was too strong for herbs. During that
cleansing, I asked her guides for her hand. That
exact night, I woke up as I did today to find
them here as you are. They told me they needed
her to be protected and that she needed her
cleansing done at the river. The river being in
our old village. She had to look for beads and a
black stone which was her protection as well.
Unfortunately, when we got to the river, she fell
in."
Grandfather: "She did fall in because she did not
want to listen to her guides. She didn't willingly
go in, she knew she wouldn't come back."
Parker: "Grandfather, I know it's a lot to ask but I
need her."
Grandfather: "The healer is fine. She is with
family, undergoing strengthening and honing
her gift. Returning her to you is what we cannot
assure. It will only be up to her gods."
Parker: "Grandfather I will do anything they ask."
Grandfather: "No you will not. I will not allow
you to hand over your soul to other gods. That
is not safe. What we can do for you is plead
with them. This will need your help. She has
creator blood which means the person by her
side must be good. Their soul must be pure.
Their reasoning must be linear to their beliefs.
Their spirit must embody that of a god. They
must have clear understanding of human life
and be able to adjudicate on it by separating
what will be good. What I am telling you is, you
have to be something as close to a higher being
just to have her. Do you think you can be that?"
Parker: "Yes." I say without hesitation.
Him: "Good. We can work with you if you do
something for us."
Parker: "Yes grandfather. What can I do?"
Him: "Make sure your mother is not unbound to
our family. She remains ours, a Mkhathini." My
heart dropped to my knees.
Parker: "If I may ask."
Him: "No you may not. That is your task and
your wish shall be granted."

I opened my eyes, feeling something heavy on

me. Philisa stared back at me while sitting on
top of me.
Lisa: "Hello Angel." My heart skipped a beat.
Parker: "My love."
Lisa: "I make breakfast. Wake up." She jumped
off me and hopped to the kitchen. I quickly got
out of bed almost running after her.
Parker: "Baby?" I found her in the kitchen
holding a tray.
Lisa: "Eggs and hot bread."
Parker: "Thank you angel." I put the tray aside,
just to hold her in my arms. She kissed my lips,
holding her tiny hands on my chest. "I missed
you so much."
Lisa: "I live in soul. Why you miss me?" I held her
face kissing her back.
Parker: "You smell amazing."
Lisa: "Really?" I kissed her neck, holding her
waist against me. I was turned on instantly.
Parker: "Yes. I want you so badly." She pulled on
me, kissing me again. Her short night dress
riding up her thighs.
"Mkhathini, wake up." I opened my eyes, finding
Nathi standing next to the bed.
Parker: "I hate you." I rubbed my eyes, adjusting
to the light.
Nathi: "Okay, that is upsetting. You've overslept,
I came to wake you up for the day."
Parker: "I wish you'd decided that 10 minutes
late. I'll get up just now."
Nathi: "Nice dream?"
Parker: "Better than nice. I have a lot to do
though. Thank you brother." I stretched.
Nathi: "Okay. See you downstairs." I got out of
bed starting my shower and my thoughts
caught up with me. Yesterday I had a visit from
my own people. Something I didn't know could
even happen. The request they have is a bit
difficult for me though. I needed someone to
talk to and neither one of my dads can be that
someone. Maybe Gavin. I went to get dressed
and went downstairs. Breakfast was almost
done. My father was sitting with Nathi and Nani.
Our mother and dad had left last night for their
own house.
Parker: "Good morning."
Father: "Hello son. How are you today?"
Parker: "Great. I'm doing great dad. Where's
Gavin?"
Father: "In his office, working. Have some
breakfast first."
Parker: "I will Tatana, I just need to see G." I
quickly went up to his home office, knocking
slightly on his door.
Gav: "Ya." I walked in, closing the door behind
me.
Parker: "We need to talk."
Gav: "Okay." He closed his laptop.
Parker: "The guides appeared last night." He
stared at me.
Gav: "Appeared how?"
Parker: "I woke up to them in my room."
Gav: "I'm confused Mkhathini. You woke up to
ghosts in your room?"
Parker: "They're not ghosts. They're our
ancestors and they look very much human."
Gav: "And you weren't afraid?"
Parker: "They wouldn't harm me."
Gav: "What did they say?"
Parker: "Well apart from telling me I might need
to transform my entire life, they asked for
something in return."
Gav: "Something like what?"
Parker: "So mom never did the ceremony that
separates her from our father. After they
married and she had us, they accept everything
from her womb is theirs."
Gav: "So our brothers?"
Parker: "Yes. They come from a Mkhathini
womb." I wouldn't be disclosing Nathi's secret.
That was up to our parents. They kept it for this
long and they were the ones that had to decide
on how to tell the family.
Gav: "Wow. So what must you do for them?"
Parker: "Well, baba and I had a conversation
about it. Apparently his father had also
mentioned this before he and mum got married.
He is aware. I said I'd speak to mum to consider
this ceremony. Baba is our father and most
importantly our brothers father."
Gav: "I have a feeling this is about to turn left."
Parker: "They asked me to make sure she
doesn't do the ceremony. They want our mother
to remain a Mkhathini in the spirit world."
Gav: "Fuck. This is a mess Parker. Why would
they want that?"
Parker: "I wasn't allowed to ask."
Gav: "Do they want them back together?"
Parker: "I wouldn't know but I doubt it. I think it's
more to protect the Mkhathini lineage."
Gav: "That's their job, not our mother's. She
made it clear she didn't want to be with
Mkhathini any longer. She has been married for
30 years noBab'Vuyani and they're happy."
Parker: "So maybe we let things be? As they
always have been?"
Gav: "I am uncomfortable with that Parker.
When we leave this world, what would
Bab'Vuyani have?"
Parker: "So I should give up my dream and do
what's right?" I wasn't sure if this was my test to
see if I was fit to be Philisa's partner. It sure
seemed like it. I had to make a decision aligning
to their beliefs of what is good.
Gav: "Brother, I don't know. You have a tough
decision to make. I can only stand beside you
and support." .....

PHILISA'S POV_

I woke up from my dream. My body felt like it

was being weighed down. I struggled and tried
to move. My hand felt numb but I could open
and close it. I opened my mouth to speak and a
small sound came out.
Somi: "Progress. She's fighting. She's getting
stronger. Soon, she'll start being able to move
around."
Indalo: "What about her sight?"
Somi: "Gradually it will come back." I felt warm
hands hold mine. "You will be better and
stronger than before Philisa. You just need to
believe it." I squeezed her hand.
Indalo: "I should get her food ready." There's
some shift I could feel in the energy around me.
Not being able to see or speak was upsetting. I
had no clue what was happening around me.
Somi: "The village has put down all realm duties
until the gods respond to us." My heart stopped.
She can hear me? That seems dangerous. Why
would they do that?
Somi: "Of course I can hear you. The realm
duties being stopped is quite dangerous to the
realm yes but if we are to listen to them, they
must be able to listen to us." What if they
retaliate badly? I don't want this village to suffer
for my stupid mistakes.
Somi: "They can't kill us all. They can't put all of
us down. You didn't make any stupid mistakes.
You are first human. A gifted one, but still have
human in you. You will fall in love, you will hurt.
To be a powerful healer, you need to
understand you are their vessel. They need you
Philisa. You need to take your power back.
Being a scared little girl, can only work against
you. You can still be respectful but doing what's
good for you as well." I don't know if I'm ready
for that. They struck me as soon as I followed
my heart.
Somi: "To scare you into obedience. For you to
be happy here on earth. You need to ask them
to give you what you want in return of what they
want. For now, you heal, you become stronger
and regain your senses." Indalo settled on my
side, I could feel her beautiful energy.
Indalo: "I wish you could tell me about your
dream Philisa. You must have had a really
amazing time." It was the happiest I've been in a
long while but I was worried even more now.
Parker and his family needed me.
Somi: "All the more reason you should fight. Eat
up so we can train." Indalo helped me eat food
and drink water.
Moyisi: "Perhaps we should take her out the
house for a bit." I got a fright. When did he get
here? How come I didn't feel his energy?
Somi: "Moyisi is a warrior, his power is hiding in
plain sight. Including his energy. I wish I
possessed that."
Moyisi: "You have enough power in you. You
don't need this. How are you Philisa?" I'm doing
okay. I think. Just a bit worried.
Somi: "Soon you won't be worrying. The fact
that you can feel the energy around you means
you're getting better. Ignore Moyisi, he's a
special case."
Indalo: "Since we won't be doing any realm
duties, what can we do?"
Moyisi: "I need to go help a brother. You ladies
enjoy your day."
Indalo: "A brother? What brother my love?"
Moyisi: "Don't worry. I will be back soon." He
was leaving the village. Why was he leaving?
What brother is he going to outside of here?
Somi: "Let's find something to busy ourselves.
Philisa, we'll be moving you out to the yard now
for some fresh air." Why isn't Somi answering
my question? You can't just dodge it when I
know you can hear me.
Somi: "Yes I can. What will you do? Nothing.
Let's a have fun day in the sun." ....
GAVIN'S POV_

I was having breathing problems since Nani's

incident. I haven't been able to sleep properly
and it bothered me. I had to meet up with Slime
to discuss the shooting. He was one of our
trusted friends and would be helping us find the
culprits. Mid afternoon, I drove to our meeting
spot. My body was starting to react to my lack
of sleep, I found it difficult to focus on the road.
The skies were turning grey indicating a
thunderstorm coming. I stopped the car at the
robots, blasting the air con with cold air to keep
me awake. I yawned driving off once the robots
turned green. Air con wasn't helping. I was beat.
I dialled Parker's number.
Gav: "Where the hell am I? Did I take a wrong
turn?" I would know exactly where our meeting
spot is, it's been the same for years. The phone
beeped twice and hung up. I made a quick U-
turn, dialling for Parker again. I had no signal
bars. I looked up from my dashboard and
slammed the brakes hard. A man stood in front
of my car staring at me. Where the hell did he
come from?
"Hello?" I got a fright, looking around my car. "G?
Did you dial by mistake?"
Gav: "Parker." I looked up again and froze.
Parker: "Is everything okay? Where are you?"
Gav: "I...I don't know." Where did he go? He was
right there. I saw him stare at me in front of my
car. He had disappeared.
Parker: "Let me track you. I'm coming." I looked
all around, getting out of the car. I would see
him if he'd walked off. There was no sign of him.
Well, at least now I was fully awake. Even
though I'm pretty sure I was woken up by a
ghost.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 33

GAVIN'S POV_

Parker's car parked right in front of mine in just

a few minutes.
Parker: "What happened? Did you run someone
over?"
Gav: "No. I just can't remember. I know I was
going to meet Slime. Then I got lost. I don't
know how I ended up here. I was falling asleep
and trying to call you. When I looked up, I had to
hit the brakes because some guy stood in front
of the car." My brain was fighting itself still
because I keep looking around like he'll just
appear again.
Parker: "So you're not hurt?"
Gav: "No. He just disappeared. I looked down
for a second and he was gone."
Parker: "Let's go. You cool to drive?"
Gav: "Yeah." I got in my car, taking a deep
breath. It's just driving. That's all. Nothing to it.
The man I almost ran over is real, he probably
walked off while I was answering my phone.
Maybe I even imagined him. Parker hooted
once. I started my car and followed him home a
little more cautious than I've ever been. What if
that man had killed me? What if he pulled out a
gun and shot at me right then? After Nani's
incident, we shouldn't be this relaxed. This was
creepy though. The way he stood there. He
wasn't standing sideways as if walking across
the road. He stood facing my car. This is going
to drive me crazy. I parked my car and got out,
walking into the house.
Parker: "Drink?" I shook my head. I haven't had a
drink in days. It no longer calmed me. I hated
the taste of alcohol out of the blue.
Father: "What's happened now?"
Gav: "Nothing happened. Parker please call
Slime and let him know I want to postpone." He
took out his phone, dialling.
Parker: "Hmm..."
Gav: "What?" He hung up.
Parker: "No answer." He dialed again. Slime
always answers his phone. Especially because
we're supposed to meet. He wouldn't be doing
anything else other than wait for me.
Parker: "Rings to voicemail."
Gav: "Ntebz." He dialled his number, putting it
on loud speaker.
Nteb: "Ntwana yam." He answered.
Parker: "Ntebz, where are you?"
Ntebz: "I'm home. Wena?"
Parker: "Same. Have you spoken to Slime?"
Ntebz: "Ya, we were hanging together before he
left. He said he's meeting G." We looked at each
other. "What's wrong?"
Parker: "He's not answering."
Ntebz: "Slime always answers his phone. Let
me look for him."
Parker: "Sho." He hung up.
Father: "That's unsettling. Why would he
disappear like that?"
Parker: "Let's just say he's still caught up
somewhere. Slime is trustworthy." I looked at
him. He seemed unsure. Nathi came down the
stairs.
Nathi: "Done with my work for the day. How did
it go with Slime?"
Gav: "I didn't get to him."
Parker: "Can we talk?" I knew this was coming.
Gav: "I'm fine. I just fell asleep-"
Parker: "Driving. You fell asleep driving."
Gav: "I woke up in time Mkhathini. Let this go."
Parker: "How? How did you wake up just in
time?"
Gav: "We're not doing this. I'm good. I just need
proper sleep."
Father: "Yes you do. I know you've been worried
about Nani and you did a lot to protect him but
we're here with you. He's home, we're
surrounded by security. No one will get hurt."
Gav: "I know."
Parker: "What did he look like?"
Gav: "Parker let this shit go!"
Parker: "I'm not going to let it go. You didn't
know where you were, Gavin. Anything could've
gone wrong! Some guy standing in front of your
car is not coincidence."
Gav: "I probably imagined it. I was falling asleep
and I will take that blame but there's no guy."
Nathi: "I'm getting the cctv of that street. Parker
where did this happen?"
Gav: "Stop this. I'm not a child, I'm fine!!"
Nathi: "Why then does Parker come up with a
guy in front of your car? You forget Nani got
shot at just yesterday?"
Gav: "He wasn't going to shoot me."
Nathi: "So you did see someone."
Gav: "Fine. I could feel I was falling asleep and
unable to stay awake. I dialed for Parker and I
didn't get signal. When I looked around I
couldn't recognize the neighborhood. I made a
U-turn and continued to call using my phone.
When I looked up, I saw someone standing in
the middle of the road, my lane, and I stopped
the car. He stared at me only, unmoving. That's
when Parker answered. When I looked up again,
he'd disappeared. Don't make a big deal out of
this."
Nathi: "This is officially a big deal Gavin." He
looked at Parker. "Do you want to weigh in?"
Parker: "Yes, it's a big deal."
Nathi: "I thought we all swore not to keep the
truth from each other." He folded his arms over
his chest. This person is younger than us and
he looked the most intimidating.
Gav: "Tell him." Parker looked at our father.
Parker: "There's nothing to tell." Nathi turned to
me. I don't need his drama today.
Gav: "Parker is a healer."
Nathi: "I beg your pardon?"
Father: "Now hold on... You can't just say those
things Rhangani."
Gav: "I can because it's true. The guides visit
him in his sleep."
Father: "And you didn't think to tell me? Why
make me consult then?"
Parker: "This happened last night. I can't control
it. They just appear when I least expect it."
Nathi: "So it's not the first time."
Parker: "No. I had the same visit but from
Philisa's ancestors after she had cleansed me
and before we went to the river. Last night's
visit was our own ancestors or guides. He told
me to call him grandfather. There was a lot
more people this time."
Father: "What did he look like?"
Parker: "He looked surprisingly young. With a
grey beard. Very lean body structure and tall.
His eyebrows were thick of hair and quite close
together."
Father: "You just described my father. Your
grandfather. You have never seen him. How is
this possible?"
Parker: "Well, he did say I was a healer. Gavin
being the leader."
Father: "That's how I named you two. Gavin is
Rhangani, you are Mulweri. You're the one who
fights for and defends our family. I am still
surprised at how you can actually see them. As
in, physically see them Mkhathini?"
Parker: "Yes dad, although I feel like I fall asleep
and experience them in my sleep. The first time
Philisa was next to me, she didn't wake up. Last
night, Nathi was next to me. He also didn't wake
up."
Nathi: "So what does this mean? You're a moon
now? Do you have to collect bones?"
Parker: "What and what?"
Nathi: "You know. Inyanga." I couldn't help but
laugh.
Gav: "You are stupid. I need to go lie down.
Wake me when Ntebz has news for me or when
Slime resurfaces so I can beat him."
Parker: "You're not doing that but sure." I went
up to my bedroom, closing my door behind me.
Buhle used to run me a bath when I was
stressed and soak with me in it. Then she'd rub
my back and do things to me that snatched my
soul. I miss that. I miss her. I scrolled through
my phone, clicking on her number. It rang a few
and she answered.
Buhle: "Yeah." She would never. Not in a million
years answer me like that.
Gav: "Buhle."
Buhle: "Gavin?" Exactly. Why was her voice
shaky?
Gav: "What's going on?" She sighed.
Buhle: "My mother has passed away." I stopped
moving around my room. What.
Gav: "I am so sorry Buhle. Do you need anything?
I'm not in a state to drive though. What do you
need?"
Buhle: "I don't think I need anything. I just want
my mother and I don't have her. Gavin, I'm an
orphan." She sobbed. How did this happen?
When? And why was I suddenly relieved? That
sounds horrible.
Gav: "I'm sorry love. I'm sending a driver to pick
you up. You can't be alone right now. We'll talk
when you're here."
Buhle: "I don't know Gavin-"
Gav: "Buhle, I care about you. I'm not going to
let you be alone and in pain. I'm sending a driver
in two minutes okay?"
Buhle: "Okay."
Gav: "Sure." I hung up. Maybe when I called I did
have an agenda but this was terrible news. I
went back down the stairs.
Nathi: "Thought you were sleeping."
Gav: "I was about to but I just got off the phone
with Buhle. Her mother has passed. I'm sending
a driver to pick her up."
Parker: "I can go pick her up-"
Gav: "No. Not with whatever is happening
outside and our family." I called one of the
drivers we use and gave them her address. I
sent her message: <Kole is finishing a trip, he'll
be there in 30 minutes. Please pack a bag of
what you'll need, love.> I sent it. This reminded
me of the first time she came over. I had too
much work to get done and I had to send the
same driver to go pick her up. She ended up
staying a whole 3 weeks with me. I loved it. I
loved having her with me.
Nathi: "And that smile?"
Parker: "You saw it too?"
Gav: "Don't be silly. I'm going upstairs." I
definitely did smile. Even though the
circumstances are bad, having her near me
might just be good for my soul.

I knew I wouldn't be relaxed in a bath so I took a

hot shower instead to warm up my body and
get rid of the tension. I tried all I could to busy
myself after getting dressed but I still had 20
more minutes to go. My brothers would only
tease me and I didn't need that right now. One
of them knocked on my door. They can never
leave me alone. I opened the door allowing
Parker in.
Parker: "Brother."
Gav: "Yes?"
Parker: "You're wearing cologne."
Gav: "I just took a shower. I'm always wearing
cologne."
Parker: "Yes but you were about to nap."
Gav: "I can't smell good while I sleep?" He
smiled like a silly child.
Parker: "You want her back."
Gav: "Why are you in my room?"
Parker: "I wanted us to talk about earlier. Did
you feel different when you stopped in front of
that guy?" I sighed out my frustration.
Gav: "Yes, I was startled at first then kind of
anxious. I didn't feel like I was in danger. I was
just stuck. I was overwhelmed with that anxiety
that he's there. When I looked up again and he
was gone, I panicked. That's all."
Parker: "You think there's something there?"
Gav: "I don't know what to think. I looked around
the car, he was gone. I don't know if maybe I
was hallucinating or someone actually saved
my life. I could've crashed the car."
Parker: "Yeah. We need to be a lot more careful.
I think even I should be careful. Nothing has
happened but I'm not immune, I could get hurt."
Gav: "Do you think the river cleansed us in some
way?"
Parker: "Well, it did something."
Gav: "I'm feeling like a different person,
Mkhathini. I feel responsibility over my family."
Parker: "You're becoming a true version of
yourself. It's a good thing." It did feel good, I
must say. "And I know you're nervous about
Buhle coming over. You haven't seen each other
in weeks."
Gav: "It's nothing. She just needs a shoulder to
cry on. It will probably be for a few days until
she goes down to KZN."
Parker: "Will you go with her?"
Gav: "If she wants me to, yes."
Parker: "Okay. I'll prepare the brothers for the
trip."
Gav: "You don't have to do that."
Parker: "Yes I do. You took me to the village to
look for Lisa. You were by my side. I'm not
letting you not experience how awesome it is to
have your brothers with you during your trials." I
chuckled.
Gav: "Okay." Buhle arrived in about 30 minutes.
She had a small overnight bag with her and her
laptop bag. I took the bags from her arms with
one hand.
Gav: "Hey."
Buhle: "Hey." She looked around. "Where's
everyone?"
Gav: "They went to mom's. Father is in my
office."
Buhle: "Oh okay." I pulled her to my chest.
Gav: "I'm sorry about your mother." She held on
to me. I felt her tears on my t-shirt.
Buhle: "Thank you for bringing me here. With
everyone going through their own shit, I didn't
want to be a burden."
Gav: "You'll never be a burden Buhle. Come, let
me take care of you." I held her hand to the
bedroom, placing her bags down on the chair.
"How about I run you a soothing bath and while
you're in it, I make you something to eat." She
smiled.
Buhle: "I'd love that." I went into my bathroom,
running the bath with the salts she left here. I
remember her forcing me to buy them at some
luxury shop we went to. I still believe that
"errands" trip was a trick. She didn't just
magically run into this shop.
Buhle: "Why are you smiling?" She leaned on the
door frame folding her arms.
Gav: "Just thinking of the time you tricked me
into buying these expensive bathing things."
She giggled.
Buhle: "I didn't trick you and they're an
investment. Doesn't your body feel calm right
after?"
Gav: "It's calm because you massage it. It has
nothing to do with these."
Buhle: "They help prepare you for the massage."
Gav: "I know you're tricking me." She laughed.
"Why didn't you take them with you?"
Buhle: "I know how stressed you get, I wanted
you to be able to enjoy the same things without
worry."
Gav: "And you wanted me to think of you."
Buhle: "Also that." I walked to her, holding her
waist.
Gav: "I didn't use them but I definitely did think
of you. I thought of you on good days,
productive days and most horrible days. I
thought of you when I couldn't sleep. I dreamt
of you when I could."
Buhle: "Why then did you break up with me
Gavin? You broke my heart. I spent these weeks,
going over what I could've done wrong."
Gav: "I wasn't sure of myself then. I am now.
You've been nothing but a good woman to me.
I'm sorry I broke your heart. Let's get you in the
bath." I helped her take off her clothes, leading
her into the bath.
Buhle: "Oh this feels so perfect. Thank you."
Gav: "I am going to get dinner ready, enjoy." I
kissed her forehead and left the bathroom.
Downstairs, Parker was standing in the kitchen
with Nani and Nathi.
Gav: "What's going on? I thought you guys went
to dad?"
Parker: "Ntebz wants to come meet us."
Gav: "Meet? For what now?" I opened the fridge
checking for something to cook. I know she
loves lasagna. That would be a great option.
Nathi: "What are you doing?"
Gav: "Making dinner for my woman. Why?"
"HELL NO!!" They all shouted at once.
Gav: "What are you on about? I can cook."
Parker: "Nathi cooks better than you do and it's
Nathi."
Nathi: "That sounds like I should be offended
but yes I'm the better cook."
Parker: "Nani, please take over."
Nani: "It's not like I was doing anything else."
He hid his smile, taking out the ingredients. He
pretends to hate it but he definitely doesn't.
Ntebz knocked on the door.
Nathi: "Ugh."
Parker: "Come in. Mayibenathi please behave.
Just this once."
Nathi: "I will try and that's all I'm promising."
Ntebz: "Good afternoon Mkhathini." I stared at
him. Ntebz is a jokeful person so this low tone
and serious look was not good.
Gav: "What's wrong?" He looked at his feet.
Ntebz: "I found Slime."
Nathi: "And??"
Ntebz: "He's gone."
Parker: "GONE HOW?"
Ntebz: "I found his body at the spot, he has a
bullet in his head." Parker looked at me. "That's
not all. His body is already decomposing."
Nathi: "So he's been dead for longer than today.
Someone was trapping you, G."
Ntebz: "And they seem to be coming after all of
us. I just escaped an almost hijacking. If I didn't
notice at that second, you'd be saying
something different. My back window is shot
through." The brothers looked at me.
Gav: "We all know Manster plays dirty. I just
didn't think killing us off would be one of his
tricks. He needs our businesses."
Nani: "But why ours?? We've worked hard for
those."
Gav: "Not really, no."
Nathi: "He's not ready to hear that."
Nani: "You all treat me like I'm an toddler. I've
been in our businesses and manage them
efficiently. I deserve to know what's going on."
Gav: "Fine. We'll have a family meeting after
dinner."
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 34

PARKER'S POV_

I know the family was panicking. We should've

taken care of Manster years ago. Nani didn't
have to experience him because he's now used
as a target. Yakhanani has never been involved
in our shadier side of business. He only reaped
the rewards of it. Which I see how that could
irritate someone like Manster.
Parker: "How is Buhle?"
Gav: "She's okay for now. I'm just letting her
settle in and catch some sleep."
Parker: "Okay. What are the funeral
arrangements? I can call the mortuary and
make the payments to hold the body. Reserve a
casket showing, flowers, a program. The works.
I'm sure she wants to be buried by her church
congregation so I'll make the call to her pastor
too." I know my brother has a lot on his plate
and my job was to help him with what I can. I
know he'd do the same for me.
Gav: "I'll ask her when we're done here. You'll
have all the information before you go to bed."
He held my hand, giving it a shake. That's all I'm
getting unfortunately. He would combust if he
ever tried to hug anyone or show affection. If
you didn't know Gavin, you'd think he's cold.
Maybe he is but not because he hates you. He
just doesn't like being touched.
Parker: "Sure brother." Nathi, Nani, Ntebz and
our father joined us in the lounge.
Gav: "First of all, Yakhanani we kept this from
you not because of any reason other than we
left that side of business. Yes, you're our
younger brother and unfortunately you will
always be the baby of the family and we'll
protect you but we do respect you and what
you've accomplished as a grown man. With that
said, I'm sorry for making you feel left out."
Nathi: "How come I never get such detailed,
heartfelt apologies. You just throw money at
me."
Gav: "Must I stop?"
Nathi: "That's not what I said."
Gav: "Okay. Tatana, do you want to take over?"
Father: "It's a simple story. Manster's grandpa
had a plan for business. He and I spoke it over
and started the first company. We grew into the
second one by buying out a man named
Phikisani Ndlalentle."
Gav: "We didn't buy him out, father. We
threatened his family life."
Nathi: "I remember more than just threatened. A
girlfriend got caught up somewhere, ending up
dead. A cousin got shot in a crossfire. It gets
dark. Let's be honest, we were villains."
Gav: "Yes, but none of that is relevant to the
part where Nzimande, that is Manster's family
and ours went into partnership to control the
companies we had robbed from Ndlalentle. The
agreement was that the businesses are passed
on to their sons. That would be us and
Manster's father as well as Manster himself.
Unfortunately both seniors died. Manster as you
know him is a goose. He's a full blown gangster
that knows nothing about actual hardwork and
has no formal education passed Grade 10. He
is a menace and I bought him out of the
company instantly because working with him
would've been useless for our future."
Nathi: "And that's why he's chasing after us. He
doesn't want a share of the business, he wants
to clean his dirty money using it. Knowing our
history and dangling it as leverage on our
heads."
Nani: "Then why kill me? Why would he want to
shoot me?"
Father: "You are who he wishes he became if
his parents weren't taken from him. You're the
inheritor of the empire that didn't have to
participate in it's ugly side."
Nathi: "Nah. Even if Manster had studied like
Nani and focused on growing himself in
business, it would never take away from the
fact that he has an ugly soul. Unomphefumulo
omubi. Unethunzi likaSathane elihlala
enhliziyweni yakhe 24/7." (He has an ugly soul.
He has Satan's shadow living in his heart.) We
laughed.
Gav: "Okay but we need to deal with this."
Parker: "And unfortunately for us, he has built a
loyal army in the streets. We need to be very
strategic. For now, we have more pressing
matters. Buhle's mother has passed away.
Gavin was thinking of driving down and we have
to all prepare for the trip. I'll be making
arrangements starting tomorrow morning so
please put your affairs together to give time."
Ntebz: "How will we be safe MK? Leaving the
city can't be our solution. You have businesses
and employees. Most importantly, Me. I don't
want to die. No I'm coming with you. In fact, I'm
not leaving starting tonight. They almost got me
not too long ago."
Gav: "Yes you stay here. We'll figure out a plan."
Ntebz: "And I can't use my phone G. What if they
track me using it? No I can't risk it."
Gav: "They aren't that smart."
Ntebz: "G, how do you know? Why do you want
to risk using me? I need to get rid of this
phone."
Gav: "Okay. Get rid of the phone if it helps."
Ntebz: "Will you make the order, my brother G?"
Gav: "Ntobeko I'm not buying you a new phone.
You're sneaky." We all burst out laughing.
Ntebz: "Ta G, I wanted one that unlocks when
you give it sexy eyes. As a present?"
Gav: "You're insane."
Parker: "Nathi has that one. Show him Nathi."
Ntebz: "And we look alike, you and me, May.
Let's see if it will unlock with my face."
Nathi: "Touch it and I'll break both your hands
and face." I laughed.
Ntebz: "Ah, May? Ntwana yam?"
Nathi: "Okay. I'm going to bed." He got up
walking up to his room leaving us giggling with
Ntebz. I wonder why he annoys him so much.
Nathi is so dramatic.
Gav: "Alright family. I have to leave you. Please
be reminded not to leave the house for any
reason. Father has sorted out security for us,
mom and dad's house as well so we are safe.
We will only be using drivers and security from
now on and leaving will be only for emergency."
Father: "And also Dineo's house. I set up
security there for her and the baby."
Parker: "Thank you father. I'll let her know."
Gav: "Goodnight family." He got up walking to
his room. It was still quite early so I sat with
Ntebz and Nani watching TV. I missed Philisa
terribly. If I went to sleep tonight, would I dream
of her again? I wish I do. If anything, just to see
her smile. Something clicked in my brain that I'd
completely missed in the spur of the moment.
Parker: "Ntobeko." He looked at me.
Ntebz: "Hm."
Parker: "Why did you lie?"
Ntebz: "I didn't lie." I trusted Ntebz with my life. I
didn't think this throughout the meeting or even
when he arrived. My initial thought is to just
believe him. He would never lie to me. He also
insisted on staying here and not leaving. Why?
How could my best friend do this to me?
Parker: "You said you were with Slime right
before he left to meet with G. When you arrived,
you said he's started to decompose. Which
wouldn't happen in just an hour. Why did you
lie?" .....

GAVIN'S POV_

I walked in my room, Buhle was on the phone

under the covers in bed. I closed my door,
walking to the wardrobe.
Buhle: "Yes, thank you for that... The bus I got is
for tomorrow afternoon... You don't have to do
that. You've already done so much... I know...
Well, it's kind and I really appreciate it. I have to
go. Bye." She hung up. I was burning to know
who she had been talking to. I changed into my
pajama shorts and climbed in bed.
Buhle: "How is everyone?"
Gav: "Great."
Buhle: "Just great?" I stared at her.
Gav: "Who were you talking to?"
Buhle: "Sibusiso."
Gav: "Your ex."
Buhle: "Yes, my ex."
Gav: "Are you back together?"
Buhle: "No we're not. He's the only person who
could attend to my mother's death in time since
he lives in KZN. He collected her body from the
hospital, had it transported and stored at the
mortuary. He has also contacted our church
and relatives. This call was to update me on
everything."
Gav: "So you decided to call him instead of me?"
Buhle: "You broke up with me Gavin. You didn't
want me in your life. How was I supposed to
come to you for help?"
Gav: "I thought you understood that our
relationship also had friendship. I wouldn't have
said no."
Buhle: "I didn't know what to expect and my only
thought then was someone who could be there
quickly. I didn't have the time to think about
someone who would possibly reject me. I'm
sorry."
Gav: "Are you back together now that he's
divorced?"
Buhle: "No, we're not- How did you know he was
divorced?"
Gav: "Did he not send you an email 7 months
ago, declaring his love for you?"
Buhle: "You read my emails?"
Gav: "Yes Buhle. I read your emails."
Buhle: "That is a huge violation of my privacy
Gavin."
Gav: "How else would I have known you are still
communicating with your ex?"
Buhle: "Gavin, I was not in communication with
him. He sent that email and I never responded
to it. If you'd checked further, I had him blocked
after that. I am not interested and never was
interested in getting back with him."
Gav: "Why didn't you tell me then?"
Buhle: "Because I knew you would kill him. I'm
not stupid Gavin, I know you're a dangerous
man. I didn't want anything to do with Sibusiso
but more than anything I didn't want his kids to
lose a father for no reason. I don't want him.
Even calling him was for this favour only and
nothing else. You know my family cut my
mother off and stopped associating with us
after my father died. I genuinely didn't have
anyone else to call." I wouldn't have killed him,
I'd have made his life difficult. Maybe.
Gav: "And now? Do you think you want to
rekindle your relationship with him since he's
your superman?" Okay, I was sounding more
like a jealous jerk and I hated it. I hated sounded
like anything but I don't want her with no other
man but me. Why can't she understand that?
Buhle: "No. He is not my superman and I don't
want to be with him."
Gav: "Then tell him to hand over all the details,
your man has it handled."
Buhle: "Gavin."
Gav: "I'm not allowing your ex to do my duties.
Call him. We'll be driving down to Durban as a
family to plan your mother's funeral and lay her
to rest with dignity. This is my job." She looked
at me.
Buhle: "What does that mean?"
Gav: "It means I want you in my life. I want you
to allow me to be your man again. I want us
back together."
Buhle: "What happens when you no longer want
me? Again."
Gav: "That's not going to happen. Even when I
let you go it wasn't because I didn't want you, it
wasn't because I didn't love you. I wanted you to
be happy. You seemed different, distant and I
didn't want to hold you back. Not being able to
conceive with you has been killing me. Yet I
don't want any other woman to be the mother
of my children. I don't care if we have to try the
medical procedure route, but it's going to be
you."
Buhle: "I became distant because I miscarried
our child Gavin. We were actively trying for the
baby and he died in my stomach before I even
found out. All I felt was the pain. When the
doctor told me, I didn't have the strength to tell
you because I knew how much it would hurt
you." And she carried that pain alone then I
broke her heart even further. I felt like such an
asshole. I actually was the asshole. The biggest
one of all.
Buhle: "I've waited weeks, hoped and prayed
that I hear these words from you because I love
you so much and I didn't want to let go. Now
that I'm hearing them, I feel conflicted because
of how much I've cried for you and the baby. No
one has ever hurt me that badly Gavin. I am so
scared of a whole different version of you. I'll
have to give this some thought. Please excuse
me." She went to the bathroom quickly but I
knew what she needed was to cry without me.
She was still broken. I'll have to obviously work
hard to win her back but that would be hard to
get over. Not having my comfort and teaching
herself to comfort herself while I'm here was
hurtful. I had fucked up badly. Going to KZN
wasn't only for this funeral, I want to meet her
family and form a sort of relationship with her
uncles. I was truly hoping she forgives me. I
needed her to be my wife because deep down I
know I'll never love another woman like this.

PHILISA'S POV _

I woke up in the evening, feeling my back sore. I

tried to stretch and could only move a tiny inch.
Wait, I could feel my back. I could feel! Even
though I wasn't moving, but at least I could feel
something. I tried to speak but only a sound
came out, a little more audible than before. I felt
Indalo's presence next to me.
Indalo: "Hello. You're awake. Somi she's awake."
Somi: "Good, I have to leave soon." I could feel
her coming closer.
Indalo: "Today was a great day. I think being out
in the sun helped a bit."
Somi: "It did. She's getting stronger."
Moyisi: "Good evening." I never expect him and
that annoys me so much. I know it's his gift but
it's unsettling that he can either be there or not
and you'd never know. "Nkosazana." He held my
hand, kneeling right beside me. "Do I scare
you?" He whispered. My cheeks flushed with a
sting of embarrassment.
Somi: "You're evil Moyisi, move over. I need to
rub her back."
Moyisi: "Can I? You've been helping her all this
time with Indalo and she's my responsibility. I
can pitch in when I'm here." You're not going to
touch me. "I'm touching you right now
nkosazana."
Indalo: "Leave her be. Tell us where you went
today."
Moyisi: "I already told you, a brother needed my
help."
Indalo: "What brother? Your brother was outside
all day long." He has a brother? I thought it was
only them two being Somi and Moyisi. How
come I haven't met their brother?
Moyisi: "Do you want to?"
Somi: "Moyisi."
Moyisi: "I went to my brother in law's family.
Outside of the village." Brother in law? Indalo's
family can't possibly be out of the village, are
they?
Indalo: "Which brother in law?"
Moyisi: "The Mkhathini family. Their eldest is
overworked and stressed. He was headed to
danger. He needed a bit of help."
Somi: "And what else?"
Moyisi: "She had to go."
Somi: "Wow. You've turned into a super villain
overnight. I am so proud of you." Indalo giggled.
Moyisi: "Well, you told me to."
Somi: "I did no such thing."
Moyisi: "Why did you have a change of heart
regarding Philisa? I know something happened.
You didn't just realize it could be you or it was
unfair what has happened. So what's the real
reason?"
Somi: "Moyisi, you're disturbing my work."
Moyisi: "Her man is a healer. He is in training
with his own people. That's what you saw isn't it?
That he's actually her soulmate and you were
wrong."
Somi: "I'm never wrong."
Moyisi: "That's the only thing you're opposing."
Somi: "Okay fine! Yes, he is her soulmate but I
don't understand why the gods are doing this to
her. He's her perfect match. His ancestors are
the ones who gave this place to ours. We
settled here because of them and their care.
They gave up their lives and history for us to
have one."
Indalo: "Oh that's so sweet. So she can go home
to him right? Or must he come to his roots?"
Somi: "Trust me if I knew, one of them would
know."
Moyisi: "So what do we do to know? If she can't
go to him then he obviously must come here."
Indalo: "Yes my love. If you can go in and get
him at least-"
Somi: "No. Not that. That would end him in this
position with Philisa. If we do this, we do it right.
Let's get her healed and have at least 80% of
her back to herself. Then we can figure a way to
lead him here. There's a few ways to get in but
only one is successful. We don't lose, our blood
doesn't allow."
Indalo: "So he's going to live here with us?"
Moyisi: "I'll teach him everything he needs to
know."
Somi: "Can we slow down? We can train him
alongside her so that she doesn't overpower
him as they journey life together. However,
living here must only be his choice."
Indalo: "I'm so excited! I wonder what he looks
like!"
Moyisi: "He's very strong."
Indalo: "I've never seen an ordinary human up
close. I wonder what that is like."
Somi: "You've been quiet Philisa. Are you feeling
okay?" I'm fine. I don't want to lose Parker
because of his love for me. The river is not a
joke. The gods may be unfair but they have a
reason why they kept us apart. Maybe we
should find that out first. It hurts that I have to
wait and be stronger but rather that than lose
him forever.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 35

PARKER'S POV_

It's a good thing Gavin and Nathi went to bed

because I know they are quite violent. They
don't listen to excuse or reason. With them
there's no second chance.
Father: "Answer the question Ntobeko. We treat
you like family. The least you owe us is honesty.
Why did you lie?"
Ntebz: "I'm sorry Tatana."
Parker: "Why Ntobeko, why is the question. You
knew. You knew where you would find Slime.
You knew he was dead. Strangely, you wanted
to get rid of your phone and stick near us.
Why?"
Ntebz: "MK, please believe me. I know I fucked
up. Manster's crew showed up yesterday
morning at Slime's. I heard this from his
girlfriend because I tried to call him and she
answered. When Manster came to me, he said
since he knows I'm close to the family he'll need
to use my info. When G was communicating
with Slime on the phone, it was actually
Manster setting up the meeting. He promised
that it was only a diversion and he wanted a
meeting because you're refusing him."
Parker: "You believed Slime only wanted a
meeting. Nani got shot, Ntebz."
Ntebz: "Parker, if I said anything or did anything
out, Manster would've killed me on the spot. I
came straight here and he had me followed. I'd
already expected that but I knew if I came to
you, I'd be safe."
Parker: "Why couldn't you tell me at least? You
could've called, sent a message."
Ntebz: "MK, when I said I needed to get rid of
this phone I wasn't playing. I don't know what
Manster has upgraded to but he's no longer that
stupid boy who waves around guns for fun. He
kills in cold blood, for no reason. He has teams.
Literal soldiers going by department. He has
become an actual demon." Philisa would call
him a devil helper. We don't say demon in our
home.
Nani: "How do we know you're telling us the
truth?"
Ntebz: "Nanz, they were shooting at me just
because I was coming here. If you go outside
right nowz you'd see my car is fucked."
Father: "You could've staged it."
Ntebz: "Tatana, I understand that you don't trust
me and I wouldn't expect you to but please, I
cannot leave. I will die if I do."
Parker: "Gavin could've died Ntobeko."
Ntebz: "Manster would never kill brother G. He
needs him."
Parker: "Why then would he lead him to our spot
where Slime, our friend, has been killed by him."
Nani: "I still don't trust you. Parker, I think we
should call G."
Parker: "No, let Gavin rest. He has enough on
his plate. He just got Buhle back and on top of
that, she needs him."
Father: "Agreed. We'll have to sort this out
ourselves. Ntobeko needs to make a decision
now, are you with Manster or Mkhathini?"
Ntebz: "Mkhathini always, Tatana."
Father: "Good because you'll be the one killing
Manster. You want a place in this family you
earn it. I lose one of my boys, I wipe out your
entire family till the last cousin's wife. Not a
single one will live. I hope I'm clear, in case I'm
not Ndzi ta teka moya wa wena." (I will take
your soul.) I could see Ntobeko sweating and
shaking in his seat. This is a lose lose. Taking
down Manster is signing off your entire family
anyway. I would never let that happen to him. I
love his sisters, they're amazing people. His
family is full of love. They won't die over a
mistake.
Nani: "Your Phone." Ntebz handed over his
phone. "Are there any other devices you own?"
He took off his smart watch and gave it to him.
Ntebz: "That's all."
Nani: "I'll keep these safe." My father was on his
phone, typing something.
Parker: "Are your sisters safe?"
Ntebz: "They're visiting the rurals. They left this
morning."
Parker: "The rurals are nothing to Manster."
Father: "3 hours. Tell them to be packed and
ready to go. They're getting picked up." Ntobeko
looked at me, pleading.
Ntebz: "I will do anything MK. Please."
Father: "If you're here and not leaving. Manster
knows he's lost you as leverage. He's going
after your next of kin. Inform them right now."
Nani gave him the phone. He quickly dialed the
number.
Ntebz: "Baby face. Listen, I need all of you to
pack everything and be ready within 3 hours.
You're getting picked up. Something has
happened and I need you to get to safety....
Please don't start.... Yes I promised I'd get out
but there's no time to argue on this right now....
Yes.... Please, mntaka ma, I am begging you.
Ngiyancenga.... Yes, as fast as you can. I love
you baby face. Sharp." He hung up handing his
phone over. "I promised her I'd stop crime and
go legit."
Parker: "You have. We're only protecting
ourselves and family."
Father: "I've got eyes on Manster."
Parker: "What's the news so far?"
Father: "Strangely, he's not doing anything." He
stared at Ntobeko. "You better be telling the
truth my boy. I don't hate what I'd do to you if
you weren't." We stayed in the lounge for some
hours watching TV trying to distract ourselves.
Father was still checking his phone every few
minutes. Ntobeko's family was picked up
successfully and taken away. I needed to rest.
Tomorrow was going to be a long day. My body
was taking strain as if Philisa was my vitamins
and without her I was rotting from my core.
Focusing on completing these tasks and
managing our family kept me busy but not
enough to not think of her every half hour. Gavin
once said I needed to learn to live without her. I
definitely can't. I'm done trying. The only thing
I'm working towards is bringing her back. I
needed to go to bed. I trusted Ntebz. I know he
would never do anything to hurt me and my
family but I hate that he lied. One lie has
destroyed our decade of trust.
Father: "You all need to sleep, it's late. Ntobeko
can use my room."
Parker: "No, he's sleeping with me."
Nani: "I thought I was sleeping with you?" I
needed to have this one checked for trauma.
Since the shooting he doesn't want to sleep
alone. Now that Buhle is with Gavin, he can't be
with him. Nathi probably misses his wife since
he was with me last night. Nani needs to be
himself again but that day is not today.
Parker: "You'll sleep with your father, Nani. Let's
move Ntebz." We went up to my room. I gave
him extra pajamas. "I'll be on the couch."
Ntebz: "Mk, I'm really sorry. I know I fucked up
our friendship with this. I got scared."
Parker: "It's fine. I'm really disappointed Ntebz.
We talk about everything. You know there's
nothing I wouldn't do for you. Are there any
more secrets you're keeping from me?"
Ntebz: "No. I don't have any more secrets." I
took out the extra blanket. "Do you really have
to sleep on the couch in your own home? Ai
nawe mara Mk."
Parker: "Is it because you want to cuddle me?"
Ntebz: "Of course. I want those big strong arms
holding me tight all night." I burst out laughing.
Parker: "I'm mad at you. Stop talking."
Ntebz: "Do you have socks? My feet get cold."
Parker: "Check the drawer." He got the socks
and got in bed.
Ntebz: "Yoh this is so soft. Parker you're living.
How do you get out of bed in the morning?
Ntwana? Yile zinto zama luxury nama Burberry
and Vuittons. You washed these sheets today
didn't you?" I chuckled.
Parker: "The helper steams them everyday.
Changes once a week. Sleep."
Ntebz: "I'm going to steal this bed. Imagine
sleeping on clouds daily. Okay ke, goodnight,
kissie mwah."
Parker: "Fuck off." I laughed. In no time, my
buddy was snoring away. I know the effects of
my bed and essential oils. I looked over at him.
This is the same person that was in my bed last
night, just without the neck tattoo. Maybe that's
why Ntobeko had such a special place in my
heart. He looked my brother.

I opened my eyes, getting out of bed. Ntobeko

was still fast asleep. The cold draft wasn't from
the window. That, I already knew. I knelt down
in front of my grandfather and ancestors.
Parker: "Grandfather."
Grand: "Good morning Mulweri. I see you are
going on a trip today."
Parker: "Yes grandfather. My older brother's
girlfriend has lost her mother."
Grand: "I will need you to protect your older
brother's wife from this journey."
Parker: "My apologies, grandfather. Who is the
wife?"
Grand: "The woman who's home you're going
to."
Parker: "Oh, they aren't married."
Grand: "She carried his son, unfortunately he's
now with us. Which is why she needs protection.
The reason for her loss is her mother. She had
bound her to different entities in order to
extract wealth from her. Now that she is gone,
those entities have no master. They are familiar
with her and will attach to her. You need to
prevent that."
Parker: "I will do so grandfather. How do I go
about it?"
Grand: "First, your brother cannot lay with her.
They also could attach to him. Throughout this
process, stress this part. He is not to
intercourse. The second, in the home of her
yard. Light a fire and leave it to blaze alone for a
while. When your spirit allows, you can go back
out circling around the fire. You will start to
smell something foul. Follow the smell. It will
lead you to a spot where you dig and find a
bone. Toss that bone into the fire. Collect them
until you have finish. Let the fire burn until it
dies down."
Parker: "How will I know I'm finished collecting
them?"
Grand: "You will collect as many as her official
qualifications and promotions. Each time she
graduated, got promoted, you count all." My
God. That might take all day. Buhle was highly
educated and a specialist in her field.
Parker: "What else would I need to do
grandfather?"
Grand: "As you know, you do not need herbs to
cleanse. You only need rain water and that is
what works for you. She will need more
because she doesn't have your blood. Once this
removal task is complete, your father will
explain the cleansing process for her. Then you
can do as you've been taught."
Parker: "Thank you grandfather."
Grand: "Thank you Mkhathini. You have done
well so far in this short time of your journey.
You will learn, you will make mistakes, you will
hurt but I will be here to guide you. You are
moving closer to your dream."
Parker: "Thank you grandfather."

MAYIBE POV_

I had alot of work I had to speed up and put

aside before this trip. I know a big part of it was
to be helping out Buhle's family so I won't have
time to log in and do it. I got out of bed to fetch
a bottle of water downstairs. Everyone had
gone to bed. I peeped outside and the security
was still roaming about. If we're being honest, I
was nervous about Manster being this
determined. A part of me did want to buy a
company, register it under something, hide it in
plain sight and give it to him just so he leaves
my family alone. However, that wouldn't work
with him. He will want more and more and more.
I went to Yakhanani's room. He was in bed, fast
asleep next to Tatana. Good, because I was
worried about him. Nani insists on sleeping
next to Gavin and since he's with Buhle, I had
thought Parker would take over but I suppose
he's keeping an eye on his friend. I peeped in his
room as well. Both of them fast asleep. I don't
know why I wanted to strangle his friend while
he slept. I just know it's not enough warrant a
murder. He closed the door and walked to my
own room. I wouldn't check on Gavin because
he's with his woman and that would be rude.
Precious: "Baby.." I closed my door behind me.
Nathi: "I thought you were sleeping."
Prec: "Bed was cold. Where did you go?" She sat
up and stretched. Still wearing my t-shirt as to
not distract me while I was walking. I climbed
into bed.
Nathi: "To grab some water and check on these
ones."
Prec: "Is Nani okay? You were worried about
him."
Nathi: "He's with our father. Ntebz is with
Parker."
Prec: "You have that salty look on your face.
Why do you hate him so much?"
Nathi: "Hating him would mean I care. I don't
hate him. I just wish he wasn't around."
Prec: "Why?"
Nathi: "Just. Why can't that be the reason? I just
don't like him."
Prec: "Okay, we're not fighting." She sighed.
Nathi: "Have you packed for the trip?"
Prec: "Yes."
Nathi: "You don't need to buy anything?"
Prec: "No. I think we have everything we need,
baby."
Nathi: "I know you love to buy a new outfit for
every event."
Prec: "You know me too well but with the
situation being so sensitive with the family
safety. I don't think it's a good idea for me to be
outside. If they can get to your friends, I'm an
easy target because I'm always outside.
Shopping isn't more important than our lives."
Nathi: "You are the most beautiful girl I know. I
love you."
Prec: "I love you too my husband. And I have
something I need to tell you."
Nathi: "I hope you're not pregnant, nkosiyam."
Prec: "How would that even happen? You have
your vasectomy and I have an IUD. It was a little
excessive but we agreed we don't want
children."
Nathi: "Yeah well there's a baby bug going
around. You never know. It's just not the time."
More than anything, a lot of weird shit is
happening in our family that I can't explain.
Prec: "I'm not pregnant. What do you mean it's
not the time? Do you want kids eventually?"
Nathi: "Maybe in about 5 years. I wouldn't mind
a little baby girl."
Prec: "Why a girl?"
Nathi: "There's already way too much
testosterone in this house. I need someone to
help you soften my heart." She giggled, cuddling
into my arms.
Prec: "You are the most consistently romantic
man ever."
Nathi: "What did you want to tell me my love?"
Maybe this time she will be honest about her
search history.
Prec: "Well, as you know Buhle's mother has
passed and as her friends, we were going to go
with her and help bury her mother. We didn't
think you guys will want to come too. So.... Didi
will be there." Nope, not the honesty I wanted to
know. I'll have to ask I suppose.
Nathi: "I expected that. Parker is organising
everything. I think we will be at a hotel so I don't
know if they'll clash."
Prec: "Oh good. We will be staying with Buhle at
her mother's house."
Nathi: "That's all you want to tell me love?"
Prec: "Yes." She shifted nervously in my arms.
Nathi: "I thought we don't keep secrets from
one another."
Prec: "We don't."
Nathi: "Precious, please."
Prec: "I don't know what you want Nathi."
Nathi: "Fine. Let's talk about your search history.
You are looking into getting secrets accounts
and how to hide them from your husband.
Why?"
Prec: "Oh my God. How did you know that!! I
used the privacy mode. Are you spying on me?"
She sat up, moving away from me
Nathi: "You are my wife. You do realise
everything you own is connected to me, right?"
Prec: "That's exactly why I'm looking to open a
secret account. You own my entire life and the
day you're tired of me, you'll kick me out without
a cent to my name. I can't go back out there in
the world again, Mayibenathi. It is horrible okay?
I hated dancing but I had to do it to survive.
Imagine going to a 9 to 5 now after being taken
care of like this? I need a plan for my life. So yes,
I'm stashing money to start a business."
Women are so extra. How did we get to me
kicking her out? Also, she's in my will and our
marriage contract was thoroughly explained.
She may not get half of my money but she will
get a sizeable amount of money if she doesn't
breach the contract. Even though she's unlikely
to cheat on me, I'd have to get rid of whoever
that is. I'm not losing my wife over nonsense.
Nathi: "What reason would I have to kick you
out Precious?"
Prec: "I don't know. What reason did Parker
have? He left Dineo high and dry. She has no job,
pregnant and depressed. Just because he woke
up and decided he's done. That is so scary, I'm
shivering as I think of it."
Nathi: "Why are you full of drama?"
Prec: "How is this drama Nathi?"
Nathi: "Precious, you're not my girlfriend. We are
married. Not only does the government force
me to take care of you, I am actually in love with
you. Even if I wake up and want someone else,
financially that doesn't affect you. That isn't
even going to happen."
Prec: "I've only ever had to take care for myself
Nathi. You know that. Dineo's situation hit a
sore spot for me."
Nathi: "Okay, I understand you're scared for your
friend but she's going to be fine. She's not high
and dry. She's financially taken care of, I
handled their parental contract. Parker will be
present for all doctor appointments, he will pay
for everything and also give her an allowance.
I'll tell him to add therapy to help her through
her emotions, for the baby's sake. Does that
make you feel better?"
Prec: "A little bit."
Nathi: "Before you start a business, how about
you do a few short courses. Figure out your
strengths and what business you want." This is
definitely not what she wanted, my wife needed
assurance nothing else. She loves being my
Mrs D, stay at home trophy wife and I love that
for her.
Prec: "Okay. I'll start looking after the funeral."
Nathi: "Love, you can't hide anything from me.
Nobody can. We're best friends, you can tell me
when you're scared. We've been married long
enough to be able to talk about our fears." She
looked at me, wanting to say it but she knew me
well enough not to push that button.
Prec: "I love you, my husband."
Nathi: "That's why you're my wife." No woman
will ever love me more than this and for that,
she will always be my comfort.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 36

PARKER'S POV_

I walked downstairs after getting ready. My

father woke us all up as early as 5. I found him
on the phone standing in the kitchen.
Father: "Yes I'll be with them MaDlamini. They
can't go to someone's home without
supervision. Here's Mulweri." He gave me the
phone.
Parker: "Hello ma."
Mother: "Hello my son. I hear you're going with
your brother and his girlfriend to her home for
her mother's funeral. Thank you so much for
being so supportive and encouraging him to get
her back."
Parker: "I didn't encourage him mama, he did
that part himself. That's why I said we must let
him figure it out and he did."
Mother: "Still, you were there for him. Please
build a relationship with this family for the
future. Do it for your brother. Hopefully your
father will supervise well but I have faith in you
more than anyone else to get things done
respectfully."
Parker: "Thank you mama."
Mother: "Okay then. Travel safely my baby. I
love you. Goodbye. Tell Mayibe to call me
please."
Parker: "I'll do that ma. Bye." I gave him back the
phone.
Father: "Alright then MaDlamini. I'll update you.
Goodbye." He hung up.
Parker: "Why do you need to update her Tatana?
We're full grown adults. You don't need to
coparent us anymore."
Father: "Unfortunately we'll never stop co-
parenting because we'll never stop being your
parents. It's healthy for our family. I'd call
Dlamini but he's in the air currently."
Parker: "Okay dad." Nani came down with his
bag.
Nani: "Good morning brother, Tatana."
Parker: "Hey. You're carrying a suit bag?"
Nani: "For my suit obviously." I don't know why I
forgot the part where I attend a funeral.
Fortunately I always had a few clean and
steamed in my wardrobe.
Parker: "I almost forgot that. Tatana, how is the
transport? Will we be driving different cars?"
Father: "Yes. I have organised two Vito's to hold
us. It will be sufficient for all of us and the
ladies. I will be driving one, you can choose
among yourselves who drives the other."
Nani: "Maybe we can ask Nath-"
Parker: "Never. Do you want to still be alive
when you get there? I'll drive and switch with
Gavin if I need help."
Nani: "Where is Ntebz?" He walked down the
stairs.
Parker: "I thought you were showering?"
Ntebz: "I did."
Parker: "That was 2 minutes."
Ntebz: "Parker there's a reason why it's a
shower. You're not supposed to have a bubble
bath inside it. It's quick. Face, armpits, balls.
You're out." Nani burst into laughter. I was
trying to keep it together.
Father: "I hope you don't use the same sponge
for all."
Ntebz: "Sponge Tatana? I have a cloth."
Father: "That's even worse."
Parker: "Ntebz, I don't think we'll have time to
get a suit so you'll take one of mine. Basics we'll
get in Durban."
Ntebz: "I like wearing your clothes. They're
comfortable."
Parker: "Okay then what do I wear?"
Ntebz: "You're upset this shirt looks better on
me." Nathi walked down the stairs carrying two
suitcases.
Parker: "And then?"
Nathi: "It's very early in the morning for
conversation Parker."
Parker: "Okay, do you have your suit?"
Nathi: "This is beginning to sound like a
conversation."
Parker: "Alright, conversation done. Reminder,
you need a suit for the funeral." Precious came
down holding two suit bags. Two??
Prec: "Good morning Tatana, brothers, Ntebz."
Father: "Morning Precious."
Parker: "Hey."
Ntebz: "Mrs D." He smiled. I stood in front of
him to hide his face from Nathi. Irritating Nathi
is super easy. In the morning? Even easier.
Coming after his wife? You're trying to get
yourself killed. Guaranteed. Gavin came down
with Buhle as a car stopped outside.
Father: "I already called for the security to bring
Dineo. I think that's her." Dineo walked in with
her suitcase.
Didi: "Good morning Tatana, family." We all
greeted her.
Father: "Now that everyone is awake and ready,
we can sort the seating. Car 1 is Gavin, Buhle,
Parker and Ntebz. Car 2, Nathi, Precious, Nani,
Dineo and I."
Nani: "I love you guys but I have to be in car 1."
Father: "Alright then. Is everyone satisfied with
their seating."
Didi: "I'm sorry Tatana, I would also like to be in
car 1. Buhle may need to discuss some
arrangements on the trip and we need to
organise the funeral and where to go."
Parker: "I'm already doing that, there's no need
to stress yourself."
Didi: "I'm sure you're doing a good job Parker
but there are just some things I would know
better."
Parker: "Those are what things exactly?"
Didi: "For example where to get flowers. Who to
contact for daily catering during the memorial
services. Actual catering for the funeral.
Transportation of the church members and
community for the funeral day."
Parker: "All of this can be sorted at the funeral
parlour. They organise funerals all the time."
Didi: "To you, this is just any event to get it over
with. To us, the people who met Buhle's mother
it is a dignified send off of all her favourite
things. Parlour flowers are tacky, there's a
florist Buhle uses whenever she would send her
a bouquet and she loved those. You don't want
her memory to go down as the lady who's
children fed tasteless meat at her funeral.
Church people talk. Food is a way of respect
and dignity." This was slowly turning to a fight
and I didn't need it.
Parker: "Okay, you can organise everything. I'll
just pay."
Didi: "That would be kind of you, thank you."
Nathi: "So early in the morning. When are we
leaving?"
Father: "Our transport has just arrived."
Parker: "For a more comfortable ride wouldn't it
be best if I then just hop over to car 2?"
Nathi: "Comfortable you say.." he mumbled.
Didi: "You are not that childish Parker."
Parker: "I meant for space and seating. There's
more people in one car."
Father: "Who then will drive car 1?"
Parker: "Gavin."
Gavin: "Not happening. I'm on rest since my
episode. I will not be touching any steering
wheel for a while."
Nani: "If I drive, Ntebz will make jokes until I
crash. Personally, I'm only there for the jokes. If
I die, then it's Gods will."
Father: "Really???"
Ntebz: "I can go to car 2-"
Parker: "You are staying right there in car 1. In
fact, you drive. There, sorted. I think we're all
ready to leave." This one wants Nathi to box
him in that car because I know he doesn't listen.
Father: "Go get your suit. Let's move." ...

I don't know how I was going to go about

speaking to Buhle. This thing of having to
perform the ritual in her mother's yard was
tricky. Also, how will I convince her to get a
cleansing after I've done it? I will need Gavin's
input, obviously he has a better way of getting
through to her. Also, I needed to know about her
qualifications and promotions. It's good that
Didi has taken over the actual organising. I
would be really distracted. I wrote in my
notebook exactly everything grandfather had
told me to do. Our father was driving, listening
to jazz music. Precious was on top of her half
asleep husband, having a conversation. I sent a
message to Gavin. He's probably sitting next to
Buhle so I can't really say much. <Have you
checked accommodation brother?>
Gav: <Ya. Booked a full guesthouse. Enough
bedrooms for everyone.>
Parker: <Thanks. Everything still riding well?>
Gav: <You're right behind me.>
Parker: <I know. Bored.> I missed him. Nathi
doesn't talk much unless he's upset. I don't
want to upset him.
Gav: <Tatana has a new girlfriend.> I laughed,
locking my phone.
Nathi: "Of course I'm listening baby." He wasn't.
Prec: "What did I say?"
Nathi: "Roger and Sam broke up."
Prec: "Because?"
Nathi: "Apparently Roger cheated."
Prec: "You say apparently like you don't believe
it happened."
Nathi: "I don't." He yawned, cuddling her closer
with his eyes closed.
Prec: "It was all over the news, love."
Nathi: "Doesn't make it true."
Prec: "Okay, what do you think happened?"
Nathi: "Sam is famous, he used Roger to grow
his audience because Roger is hetero "looking"
and this would shake the industry Sam is in.
Sam used that audience in curating a love story
using both huge gestures of love and small
daily gestures. Roger got tired of something. I
believe it's how he treated him."
Prec: "He was a sweetheart to him!"
Nathi: "On camera. Remember you only saw
what he chose to show on camera. You don't
know what was happening behind closed doors.
Sam has a domineering personality judging
from the way he interacts with his audience and
of course his past problematic views. That
doesn't just change. It is locked away from
disapproving eyes and unfortunately the only
people that experience it are the ones nearest
to him. That being Roger."
Prec: "But Roger was using Sam. He wasn't
even gay. He went on to be with a woman
immediately after breaking up with Sam."
Nathi: "Trust me no one would pretend to be
gay in front of the entire world. Not even for
money. Bathi yini le community yakhona?
Legabis? They are highly more likely to
experience violence because of who they are,
and are attracted to. Money or not, hate crimes
are the same, cyber bullying is growing at a fast
pace and affecting victims mentally causing
depression and s.uicide. There are still places
that exclude them, places that turn them away,
or cause harm on them. So no, I don't believe
Roger faked being gay. I do however believe he
was hurt in that relationship. Anyone who
makes you sign NDA's over your relationship,
doesn't love you. You don't buy someone their
childhood dream and when they leave, you
snatch it back. That is not love. So no, Sam is a
narcissist. Roger didn't cheat. If he did gain
something, it was his freedom. I'm happy for
him, ngicel' ulala?" (May I please sleep?) This
person isn't that bad honestly.
Prec: "I thought you never listened to this. I
didn't look at it from this perspective."
Parker: "That's a good observation there, Nathi."
He stared at me.
Nathi: "Okay. Is it okay if I nap?"
Parker: "Who will I talk to?"
Nathi: "Here's Precious, she'll tell you about her
pop star people. Trust me, they're interesting.
Goodnight." I laughed. It was only 7 in the
morning?

GAVIN'S POV_

We arrived in Durban. Our car would start at

Buhle's home. Car 2 would be going to check in
the guesthouse. It wasn't too far from the
house. Buhle directed to a house where we
stopped. It was looking newly renovated and
painted to perfection. It was hard to miss. A red
polo was parked outside. Who the hell was this
now?
Buhle: "Please be calm."
Gav: "I'm always calm."
Buhle: "Even more calm." Obviously this is going
to anger me but I have to listen to my woman.
Gav: "Okay." We got out the car, walking into the
yard and house. Two ladies were cleaning
inside.
Buhle: "San'bonani mama."
"Yebo." A guy walked out from the kitchen.
Buhle: "Hi." This was Him. I calmed myself
down.
Sbu: "Hey. You're here. I thought your bus was
leaving in the afternoon." He attempted a hug
but she shook his hand. I stared at him.
Buhle: "We decided to drive down earlier, this is
Gavin. You know Dineo." He does? Where would
he know her from? I'm just Gavin now?
Sbu: "Of course, hi Didi. Hello my sir, how are
you? I'm Sbusiso." I collected my last bits of
sanity and shook his hand.
Gav: "I'm good. You?"
Sbu: "Great, well trying."
Buhle: "This is Yakhanani, Gavin's brother and
this is Ntebz their friend."
Sbu: "hello guys. I hope you're well? How was
the drive?" Ntebz stood beside me folding his
arms.
Nani: "It was nice. Very peaceful."
Sbu: "Oh, I'm so rude. Would you like some
refreshments? I can start on breakfast." He
cooks too? Superman that's a MasterChef, it
gets better.
Ntebz: "Why would you cook? Do you live here?"
Sbu: "Uhm no. I only came to sort stuff since
yesterday. I figured you might be tired."
Ntebz: "Did we say we're tired Sandisiwe?"
Sbu: "It's Sbusiso."
Ntebz: "That's what I said-"
Nani: "I think maybe let's all have a seat and
chat about why we're here. What happened.
Things of that nature."
Buhle: "That's a good idea."
Ntebz: "I have a question-"
Nani: "Let's put it in our conversation box for
later." Ntebz is already making Superman
squirm, once my brothers arrive it will be game
over. I didn't even have to say anything. Nani
was the kindest one followed by Parker. Nathi
will rip him to shreds.
Didi: "We need to make a grocery list. You guys
go ahead and sit." She took out her notebook
and pen, walking to the kitchen.
Buhle: "I'll join you just now." We sat in the
lounge. "I got a call from the hospital, they got
my number from my mother's phone because
we spoke in the morning, so they dialed me
back that way. They told me that there's been
an accident and I had to come to the hospital.
Unfortunately, I couldn't be there immediately.
She passed away in that hour. Excuse me." She
got up, walking down the passage into a room.
She needed to cry. Again, I felt immense guilt.
Sbu: "I'll check on he-"
Ntebz: "Brother G can handle it. Please show
me the nearest spaza. In fact let's take a walk, I
want to tell you about myself. Woza phela
Sthembiso, I have an interesting life mina but I
need to smoke first." Superman got up with him,
walking out the house.
Nani: "Get in there, brother." I suppose this
would be the time. I got up, walking to the
bedroom she was in. She stood at the window,
hugging herself.
Gav: "Hey."
Buhle: "Hey." She sniffed.
Gav: "Can I hold you?" She nodded. I put my
arms around her body letting her cry. "I'm sorry
my love."
Buhle: "I know it was a car accident but I can't
get over that she's gone forever." I don't even
know how to respond to that. She wiped her
tears.
Buhle: "I need to help Dineo and then visit the
mortuary."
Gav: "Why are you visiting the mortuary?"
Buhle: "I need the form that confirms her death
so I can take it to home affairs. Then I'll be
going to her pastor to discuss the program."
Gav: "Baby, this seems like a lot of work. Let me
do it."
Buhle: "They need a family member for these
things."
Gav: "What about the family? Have you spoken
to them?"
Buhle: "Sbusiso said he called them yesterday. I
know you don't like him. He will be handing all
the arrangements over now that we're here."
Gav: "So Sbusiso knows your entire family and I
don't?"
Buhle: "Not the entire family. His mother and
mine used to go to church together so some of
my relatives know him. One of my cousins is his
friend."
Gav: "Is that how you met him?"
Buhle: "Yes, my mother introduced us."
Gav: "So she liked him for you."
Buhle: "Yes, she did and he disappointed her
when he cheated on me and married someone
else. Why are we having this conversation?"
Gav: "His presence makes me feel something I
don't like."
Buhle: "Okay baby. He'll be gone soon.
Hopefully by midday. I also don't want him here
but he's the only link to the family. If they don't
arrive or call today then I'll give up and do this
with you guys. Your presence here means so
much to me. Your whole family being here for
me." That's if Ntebz brings him back. He's a
loose cannon but he's loyal to me. At least I'm
now Baby. A very big accomplishment.
Gav: "You're welcome my love. Although you
didn't introduce me as uBaby when we arrived."
Buhle: "Because you're not uBaby. You're my
man and you're right, he should know where he
stands. I think I hear the other car." We walked
out the room, Parker walked in with Tatana,
followed by Nathi and Precious.
Didi: "I've made a list. We will need an itinerary.
Buhle and I are starting at the mortuary, then
we're going to home affairs and lastly, church. I
will need volunteers for groceries."
Prec: "I will do that with Nathi, is there anyone
else who'd like to join?"
Nani: "Carrying a candle all day? Nope."
Parker: "You're going. Where is Ntobeko?" Nani
giggled.
Gav: "He took a walk."
Parker: "A walk??" He stared at Nani.
Nani: "You'll understand when he gets back."
Parker: "Yakhanani."
Nani: "Please relax? He won't be doing anything.
Well..." He hid his smile. Was Parker still
worried about safety? Sure, we didn't bring
security but Tatana can organise that in an hour.
I'll have a chat with him about it.
Nathi: "I have questions."
Gav: "Yes May, what's up?"
Nathi: "Buhle, did your mother have a will?"
Gav: "Nathi! This is not the time."
Nathi: "When then is the time? When the family
who hasn't been in contact with them comes to
swoop the house from her on funeral day?" He
is so pretentious. He's looking for paperwork to
keep busy because he doesn't want to
participate in funeral things.
Gav: "You arrived less than 10 minutes ago.
Give it a minute. This can be done later or
tomorrow."
Nathi: "Okay fine."
Parker: "G, can we talk?"
Nani: "There's no need to involve G. Tell him
Tatana."
Father: "Yes, everything is handled. Gavin can
go about his business."
Parker: "I have important things to discuss with
Gavin that need to be done. This is not anyone's
business." He led me to the backyard looking
around. I packed heavy and so did Nathi. We
can protect the family until we get security.
Gav: "What's the problem Mkhathini?"
Parker: "I got another visit. From the guides.
Grandfather." Oh, straight to the point.
Gav: "Is there a problem?"
Parker: "I don't know how you'll receive this but...
Your late mother in law was the reason Buhle
miscarried your child." I stared at him, my heart
slowing down. No one knows that. Buhle didn't
tell anyone, Didi wouldn't have told Parker if she
knew. How did... "She is the reason you haven't
been able to father a baby with Buhle.
Apparently she's used her to extract wealth and
holds her spiritually with each degree and
promotion she's ever got."
Gav: "How the hell..."
Parker: "Your son is with grandfather, brother.
He's okay." I stepped back, feeling an usual
lump in my throat. My teeth clenched, I folded
my arms over my chest. I hated how hurtful it
felt to know this. I wasn't ready to hear it.
Gav: "Okay."
Parker: "I know this hurts you but I can help. I've
been shown how to help you and her. We need
to get you your wife brother. The ancestors
have approved." ....
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 37
PARKER'S POV_

I know my brother was hurting. I also knew he

wouldnt allow himself to show that to me. I
worried a lot about him. He is always sorting
other people's problems often neglecting his
own wellbeing. Hopefully being with Buhle
again will help him heal better. He has agreed to
talk to her about what needs to be done. Our
first day was not too bad. Didi, Buhle and Gavin
had gone to the mortuary and home affairs.
Nathi and Precious left with Nani to the shops.
They would've taken Ntebz along but I dont
trust Nathi not to hide his body. I have to keep a
close eye on him. Then we have this Sbusiso
character. I've told him more than once he can
go but he insists on being busy. The ladies have
done cleaning the house, he paid them and they
left. I'd asked Ntebz to tend to the garden and
Tatana was helping him. They walked in once
done.
Ntebz: "This one is still here?" Yoh Ntobeko is a
problem. You think you're fixing one thing and
he goes left.
Parker: "Here you go." I gave him a beer and
Tatana some juice. "Thank you Sbusiso once
again for your help."
Sbu: "You dont have to thank me for helping
family. Buhle's family will arrive here and they
will need someone to talk to them. I dont think
they understand thug language." Ntebz laughed
out loud.
Ntebz: "Thug language. Parker I'm supposed to
let this slide?" Trust me my friend, I myself am
sizzling. However we have to behave for the
sake of our family name and Gavin.
Parker: "Okay. I will no longer be stepping
around you. Sbusiso, you are Buhle's ex
boyfriend from many years ago. You left her to
go marry another woman and now that woman
has left you, you think you stand a chance. I will
save you time and tell you this now, you dont.
She is fully committed to my brother. You look
desperate. Your only reason of hanging here
now is the fact that you know the family. That
will be the last insult toward any member of my
family that comes out your mouth. Even the
ones in your soul, delete them quickly in case I
see them through your eyes. Unless of course
you want to find out how thugs settle
disagreements." he kept quiet. "Good. I love this
for us. Peaceful and respectful." A car stopped
parked outside. It was Nathi. I needed to keep
him busy. He and Nani brought in the groceries.
At least Tatana was here to stop anything that
happens.
Parker: "I'll help Nathi pack everythin-"
Nathi: "I must pay and pack also? Ask muscle
man over there. Ubani yena?" (Who is he?)
Ntebz: "uSthembiso. He called us thugs a
minute ago." Why did i think this duo would
work?
Nathi: "Thugs is it?" he put his hands in his
pockets staring at him. "Is that true, Parker? Did
muscle man call us thugs?"
Parker: "We had a conversation and we sorted it
out. Right Sbu?" For your sake, my guy. Agree.
Sbu: "Yes, I apologise for saying such."
Nathi: "So you have a loose mouth?"
Ntebz: "Azishe." (Let it burn) Why is he an
instigator?
Parker: "May. Lets talk brother." I pulled him
outside the house. How can a person look so
calm yet be so violent? He never needs to warm
up when he's disrespected. He's always ready.
Nathi: "What's this clown's business here?"
Parker: "He's Buhle's ex." he smirked, probably
thinking of violence. This psychopath. "Let me
finish. He is the link to her family. You
remember they cast her and the mother away.
So he's here to mediate. He has a close
relationship with them."
Nathi: "I'm here now so he can go."
Parker: "And he will but we are here to support
Buhle. She will be the one to put him in his
place. Let us wait for her lead. Please brother."
Nathi: "Fine but keep him away from me."
Parker: "That I can do. We've already done the
garden, the house is clean. We are only just
hanging for the next task."
Nathi: "How do you feel about being near Didi all
week?"
Parker: "It's kind of weird."
Nathi: "Are you going to avoid talking to her?"
Parker: "I can't do that. She is carrying my child."
Nathi: "You didn't want to be in the same car as
her."
Parker: "It wasn't about her. I'm not going to
avoid her. Especially because arranging this
week needs us to be civil for our family."
Nathi: "Good because if I smell a whiff of drama,
I'm out." As to be expected.
Parker: "No drama, my brother. I promise."

Gavin, Buhle and Didi came back in the late

afternoon. I'd worked extra hard to keep the
house in tact. I'd placed Nani with Ntebz. Nathi
with his laptop and Tatana. I had to be near
Sbusiso most times but at least he kept busy
talking on his phone.
Didi: "Good afternoon everyone."
Parker: "Hey. Your feet are swollen."
Didi: "One of the symptoms. Has everyone
eaten?"
Parker: "Yeah, Precious cooked lunch. She's
prepping dinner right now."
Didi: "No she cant do that!"
Parker: "Why not? You cant be standing any
longer. Your feet are swollen."
Didi: "We got too busy during the day but we
forgot to tell you that we're having a service. If
we start cooking now, we'll have to cook for an
army of people. That is impossible because we
dont know how many people will come. So, we
ordered finger foods and muffins. We will be
making tea. After everyone has left, we can
have our dinner which I suspect we will be too
tired to cook and so I made an order to be
delivered at our guesthouse." I was stunned. I
wouldn't have known to do all of that.
Parker: "I am clearly bad at this. I am sorry."
Didi: "Your help is appreciated. For example
keeping the house in tact. Nathi looks like he's
about to bite something." she walked into the
kitchen. I wanted to laugh but that would irritate
him.
Didi: "This looks amazing Precious, thank you
so much. I only have one more tiny request."
They walked to the bedroom together and I
wondered what that was about.
Parker: "Okay gents. Seems like we have to
prepare for the service. You guys can go get
changed first, I'll go when you come back."
Ntebz: "Change for what MK?"
Parker: "You need to be in a jacket when you
attend a service, Ntobeko."
Ntebz: "Does Simbongile have a jacket?"
Buhle: "Who is Simbongile?"
Gav: "Is there still food left? I'm hungry." Ntebz
is going to get in trouble alone. I will not inolve
myself.
Parker: "I left you some brother. I know you.
Come." We walked to the kitchen, holding in
laughter. He avoided my eyes trying to be
serious.
Gav: "Where is my food Parker?"
Parker: "Microwave brother." he let out a
chuckle, putting 30 seconds on the clock. I got
him a drink from the fridge. "Maybe Ntebz
should stop drinking for the week."
Parker: "Nope. Let him drink so he can play. You
don't want him to be on Nathi mode."
Gav: "No, he needs to be serious. This one will
leave soon."
Parker: "You good though?"
Gav: "I'm cool." He took out the plate, getting
utensils and a tray. After placing everything on
it, he took it to the dining room. "Love, please
come eat." She went to sit down and nibble on
her food.
Nathi: "Is it time now?"
Buhle: "Yes Nathi. I actually don't know if my
mother had a will. We never talked about it. I'll
look in her files and contact her banks to check
for everything."
Nathi: "Okay. Take your time. Let me know
where I can help."
Parker: "Let's get going."
Gav: "Buhle and I will wait here while you go."
Father: "I'll wait with you. I organized security as
well, they're outside. One will be driving you
around the other will be here."
Sbu: "My apologies Mr Mkhathini, why do we
need security."
Nathi: "We're thugs, remember?" he stared into
his soul waiting for a response. Thankfully,
Sbusiso kept his muth shut.
Father: "My family is very important, Mr
Magalela."
Sbu: "I don't remember telling my surname."
Father: "I remember searching for it. Is it a
problem for you? That I can find anything I want
without trying?"
Sbu: "No sir." he looked down unsure. His phone
rang and he answered with the speed of light.
"Yes ma, I'm here with Buhle. There will be
service yes. Okay. I will let her know." he hung
up. "Buhle, Aunty Nombulelo is on her way." he
looked too smug for my liking.
Buhle: "Crap."
Gav: "What is the problem?"
Buhle: "She's a bit strict. I'll talk to her." I
collected my people and we left for the
guesthouse. Since we booked the whole house,
the only other people on the premises were the
staff.
Parker: "I'll see you guys in 30 minutes."
everyone let for their rooms.

MAYIBE POV_

I walked into our room, taking off my shirt.

Precious switched on the shower. I got on the
bed and closed my eyes.
Prec: "No baby. Come, get up."
Nathi: "I'm not going back there."
Prec: "Love, it's only a memorial service-"
Nathi: "It's basically church. I'm not a Christian."
Prec: "You dont have to listen to what they're
saying but attending it is for our family. Please
love."
Nathi: "Motivate me then." she smiled shyly, her
cheeks denting with two holes. Fuck, she
looked beautiful.
Prec: "Come take a shower with me." she took
off her clothes and walked to the bathroom. I
got up following her. She was in the shower,
letting the water run down her body. I took off
the rest of my clothes and got in. She soaped
her body up, massaging her breasts. I was
already hard before I even touched her. She
looked up at me with doe eyes placing her
soapy hands on my chest, washing my body. I
salivated at the sight of her pink lips. I placed
my hands on the tiles so she can reach around
me. The water washed down the soap on my
body. I held her waist, kissing her lips.
Prec: "I'm not done with you." she knelt on the
tile clicking the shower nozzle to full blast. The
water shot at my skin. Her little mouth fit my tip
inside it and she softly sucked the tension out
my soul. I let out a low groan, holding her head
with one hand the other keeping my balance.
She choked, throating it deeper.
Nathi: "You're doing such a great job baby." her
hand gently twisting at my base. I pulled out of
her, picking her up. "Let me appreciate you for a
minute." her thighs were on my shoulders, her
back against the tiles. I licked on her clit,
flicking my tongue up and down. She trembled
on my arms. I sucked on it, making love to her
with my lips. She held my head, ready to cum. I
switched off the water with my elbow. I needed
her water to cum on me when she orgasmed.
Prec: "Baby..." she moaned. I rubbed the flat of
my tongue on it only as if she was riding my
face. Her nails dug into my skin. "NATHI!!" Her
body shivered as she came in splashes on my
face. I flicked on her tongue again and she
splashed again holding my head with my thighs.
I placed her back on the ground, leading her out
of the shower. She stepped on the towel on the
floor drying the bottom her feet. I carried her to
bed, tossing her on it before climbing on top. I
kissed her lips, entering her moist p.ussy
allowing it to grip my soul. My body fell numb
immediately.
Nathi: "Fuck, you feel so good..." I whispered on
her mouth, pulling back out and sliding in. She
whimpered, breathing heavily on my neck. I
watched her eyes roll back with the next stroke.
Her p.ussy getting even wetter, clenching on me
tighter. I held back the building climax I was
about to explode into. Her beautiful face made
it so much more difficult.
Prec: "right...there.." she moaned.
Nathi: "I'll hold it right here baby, just here. You
look so beautiful sweetheart." I was losing this
round so quickly.
Prec: "Oh Nathi." she panted.
Nathi: "You're almost there my love? That's my
good girl. You're taking that dick so well baby
girl." I pushed even deeper holding her body,
kissing her jawline. "You smell so sweet, you
fuck me so good. There you go baby, let it go,
I'm holding you. Let it go, my love." She held on
to me, shivering. I kissed her lips, as she
climaxed. Her clenching scratched a spot in my
soul. I drove into her, holding the sheets. She
held my face as I looked at her. My body
untangled at the sight of her gorgeous eyes. I
came hard, holding her close to me.
Nathi; "I'm in love with you my wife. Ngenze
njani?" (What must I do?)
Prec: "I love you too, my love. Nam angazi." (I
also don't know.) we chuckled.
Nathi: "Let's get ready. Else I won't get out of
bed." I rolled over on the bed. She got up, going
to the bathroom. When she came back, I
watched her open the first suitcase picking out
our clothes. I went to the bathroom to wipe off
first before lotioning up and coming back to
dress. She slipped on a black body snugging
dress that ended at her ankles. I watched her
pull on a slim beige cardigan.
Nath: "What's happening?"
Prec: "What's wrong baby?"
Nathi: "That dress is confusing my brain."
Prec: "We're mourning baby, I have to cover up."
She went on to put a doek on her head and I
held back a scream. "Only for this week baby."
She kissed my lips. I put on my pants and shirt,
tucking it in. My jacket hung on the wardrobe
handle ready for me to wear. We left our room
after getting ready. Everyone were waiting for
us in the lounge. Parker didn't look impressed.
First of all, i'm happily married. He must not
make his problems mine. I will enjoy my wife
whenever I want. The security drove us to
Buhle's home. Two more cars were here now. A
nightmare for me. I hope it didn't require me to
socialise. They can't force me to be here. We
walked into what seemed like tense energy.
Great. Exactly what I need.
Parker: "Good evening." a few mumbles of
greeting. I went over to sit with Gavin.
Nathi: "Do I want to know what has happened
here?"
Gav: "Not much other than hostility. Hopefully
Nani can do his cute face trick. That's all we
have." I chuckled. Buhle came to the lounge
also in a doek. Nothing makes me more sour
than a doek on my wife. I spend serious bands
on wigs for them to be hidden.
Buhle: "Mamncane. This is Rhangani's family.
His brothers, Mayibenathi, Yakhanani, Mulweri,
Ntobeko and this is Nathi's wife, Precious."
Nombu: "Buhle you know tradition. Your
boyfriend and his family cannot be here
because there are no cows from them."
Nathi: "If we're using the tradition logic, surely
we can go the law route because if i'm not
mistaken you were estranged to uMa wala
ekhaya. Why are you here?"
Gav: "Mayibenathi." I stared at this woman. She
looked back at me confused.
Nathi: "My apologies, I'm Advocate Mayibenathi
Dlamini."
Nombu: "You brought lawyers Buhle?" she
hugged her scarf around her body suddenly
cold from realization.
Buhle: "Ma, I brought the people who have been
my family for the past years. They are here to
support me. I did not know you will come."
Nombu: "Okay." she went back to the bedroom.
Gav: "Why are you so troublesome? Your eyes
scared the woman to the bedroom."
Nathi: "I ask the questions that are hard for
everyone. Angisabi muntu mina." (I am not
scared of anyone.) I stared at Sbusiso walking
to the kitchen.
Gav: "Okay brother but remember we are here to
mend things as well. Let us not be disrespectful
while doing so. Tone down on the aggression
Mayibenathi."
Nathi: "I hear you brother. Let me get a glass of
water." More cars were arriving outside. I
walked to the kitchen.
Buhle: "Well thank you for all your help. You can
go now."
Sbu: "I loved your mother Buhle. My own family
will be here. I can't just go because I make your
boyfriend uncomfortable." she laughed.
Buhle: "Sbusiso, value your life. You're wasting
your time here. My man is not uncomfortable,
he feels sorry for you. He is the only one
between his brothers and you. Again, value your
life."
Didi: "Nangumuntu ezibizela ukufa." They took
the trays to the lounge, I stood in front of him.
Sbu: Advocate." I stared at him putting my
hands in my pockets. He stepped around, I
blocked his way. He looked at me. "Are we
having a problem, advocate?" I stepped closed
to his face. My wife's perfume reached my
nostrils.
Nathi: "I'm glad we had this conversation Mr
Magalela. I hope we don't have to repeat it."
Prec: "Let him breath, May." She touched my
back. I stepped aside to give him a path. He
walked out of the house finally.
Nathi: "He better not come back here."
Prec: "I doubt he will. What did you say to him?"
Nathi: "Nothing he didn't feel in his spirit. I am
thirsty mami." she took out two bottles of water
and give them to me. Ntebz walked in.
Ntebz: "Mrs D, do you have something stronger
here. I'll need it if I have to sit through this
thing." Silence wept through the house. I stared
at him, my blood boiling to a dangerous
temperature. Parker appeared in front of me
immediately.
Parker: "Here you are. Let's talk brother. Ntebz,
Gav is asking for you." Ntebz walked out the
kitchen. "brother, you have to calm down."
Nathi: "Why is he speaking to my wife?"
Parker; "Precious is a person Nathi, people will
talk to her."
Nathi: "Parker, tell your friend. Tell him this
second. We can 't do two funerals." he smiled. I
don't play when it comes to my wife. He must
not piss me off.
Parker: "I will. Come sit with us outside.
Umzondani uNtebz?" I stared at him. "Yoh nawe
demon eyes. Let's go outside." I kissed my wife
on the cheek, walking out after my brother.
They had set up quietly in the back away from
the lounge view. I watched Parker talking to his
friend sternly. Good. He must get that message
across. I drank my water and minded my
business. Gav and Nani were talking to each
other about something I didn't have interest to
know. Parker walked into the house. Ntebz
walked to us and sat right next to me.
Ntebz: "Are we going to talk about what is
happening between us? It's affecting everyone
else and I don't like that."
Nathi: "Then leave."
Ntebz: "Why do you act like a child? Just talk
Mayibenathi yin ngawe? Must we always walk
on egg shells because demon eyes is around? I
can also look at you, what will you do?" He
snapped.
Gav: "Hey hey hey!!"
Nathi: "Let him run his mouth."
Ntebz: "What have I done to you? Tell me that
and I'll never bother you again."
Nathi: "You exist, that's the issue. It's the fact
that you exist!! Can you do anything about
that?" He stared at me and I at him. For a
minute, we sat in silence just looking at each
other. His eyes soften and he sat back quietly.
Finally, thank God.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 38

PARKER'S POV_
The service had gone better than I'd expected.
More church people had attended and only a
few members of Buhle's family. It was the aunt
and her kids only. At least it was family.
Everyone went home to their houses because
nothing was planned for sleeping arrangements
and I believe Buhle asked them for a day to
clean up. Although the house was already clean,
I think the cousins were just lazy people. While
Didi and Precious served the finger foods and
tea, they sat around the kitchen drinking out of
mugs. It kind of bothered me but I finally
understood. This is why Dineo and Precious are
hands on throughout this process, if they folded
their arms Buhle would physically suffer. After
we cleared out the house, we left for the
guesthouse. We'd return early in the morning. I
was fully exhausted. Everyone was. Our dinner
was served in the dining area and that's when I
finally noticed. It took me long enough. Ntobeko
wasn't here. Ntebz loves food so I don't get why
he went straight to bed. He has been quiet
since I spoke to him also. Not staying away or
quiet to Nathi like I'd warned, no he shut down
completely and didn't speak to anyone. I went
to his room, knocking on his door.
Ntebz: "Come in." I walked into the room. He
was already in bed just watching television.
Parker: "What's up."
Ntebz: "With what?"
Parker: "We're having dinner Ntebz."
Ntebz: "I'm not hungry."
Parker: "Is this about Nathi?" He kept quiet.
Okay? That's unusual. Nothing ever bothers
Ntobeko. "Ntebz, what's going on bra? You
know Nathi is a lunatic. You can't take him
serious."
Ntebz: "Sho."
Parker: "Come on Ntwana, we don't talk to each
other like that."
Ntebz: "Askies MK. Can I ask where my sisters
are? Maybe I can visit them instead. If you're
keeping them safe surely I can go there and lay
low protecting them as well."
Parker: "You want to leave?"
Ntebz: "Yeah, I feel like I'm intruding in your
family."
Parker: "Ntebz you're my brother. We're best
friends. What are you talking about? What did
Nathi say to you?"
Ntebz: "Nothing."
Parker: "Please stay. Not for anything other than,
you're family. We love having you here." He
stared at the TV quietly. Nathi is so irritating to
be honest. What is his problem? How could you
upset a whole Ntobeko? That's impossible yet
he did it!
Parker: "Okay. At least have some dinner before
you sleep. I'll have the housekeeper bring it over.
We'll talk in the morning okay?"
Ntebz: "Thank you MK." I walked out his room
seething. I know Ntobeko. He doesn't get
offended by anything. If you get to the point of
upsetting him then you've reached a very high
limit. You took it too far. I walked to the dining
area where the guys were still having drinks.
Parker: "Xana xiphiqo xa wena i yini?" (What is
your problem?) This psychopath continued to
drink like I wasn't speaking to him. I bent down
to his ear. "I will pour this beer down your nose,
you will fucking respond to me. Wa ndzi twa?
(Do you hear me?) He put the bottle down.
Nathi: "What?"
Parker: "What did you say to Ntobeko?"
Nathi: "I didn't say anything to him. I only
responded to his question."
Parker: "hi xihi xivutiso?" (What is the question?)
Nathi: "You can go ahead and ask him."
Parker: "I'm asking you." I hissed.
Nathi: "U ta ndzi ba hikuva munghana wa wena
u kumile leswi a swi lava? Un'wana na un'wana
wa swi tiva, a wu vutisi swivutiso leswi u nga
laviki nhlamulo ya swona." (You're going to hit
me because your friend got what he wanted?
Everyone knows, you don't ask questions you
don't want the answer to.)
Parker: "You're daddling around because you
know what you did. Mayibenathi I'm asking you
one more time."
Nathi: "I asked him to do something about his
existence. Simply put, I want him to go die.
Happy?" I didn't even know what to say. I was
so shocked and gutted. Mostly because I
realized why this in particular would hurt
Ntobeko.
Parker: "You are a cruel human being
Mayibenathi Dlamini. You are evil."
Nathi: "Evil?" He chuckled. "Please brother. Let's
look at the scoreboard between you and I." I
wouldn't argue with him while I'm this upset
because it was pointless. I know my brother. He
thrives on winning anything. There is no fight
he's ever lost. No argument. Nothing. The only
thing he's ever lost was board games. Those he
doesn't care about. I went to my room to
change. Precious was making my bed. Was this
my room? Yes, there's my suitcase.
Parker: "What are you doing?"
Prec: "Oh, I'm done. I was changing the sheets
to new ones and steaming the mattress. Dineo
said you probably would be uncomfortable if
she did it for you so I took over yours and my
room. She did the others."
Parker: "Okay, I'm not that big of an asshole but
there's no need to steam the mattress or
change sheets."
Prec: "This is a guesthouse. You do realize
thousands of people have slept and left their
fluids on these beds. Why the hell wouldn't you
want to steam and change the sheets?"
Parker: "That is unsettling." She put the sheets
in the basket.
Prec: "At least this way you can sleep in a
freshly steamed bed with your own linen
without interruption. I've let housekeeping know
that they only need to remake the bed and tidy
up."
Parker: "Thanks. Uhm, Presh. Can I ask?" She
sighed.
Prec: "Sure."
Parker: "Why does Nathi hate Ntebz so much?
Have they ever fought?" She couldn't hide her
emotions like her psycho but she wouldn't voice
them either. She shook her head.
Prec: "Not that I know of." She definitely knew
something.
Parker: "He wished death on him Precious.
That's not normal."
Prec: "You know Nathi is passionate. Maybe
he's just joking around."
Parker: "He's not but thank you. And also, thank
Didi for this."
Prec: "It would hurt you that much to thank her
yourself?"
Parker: "I don't want things to be awkward."
Prec: "Really?"
Parker: "You're judging me."
Prec: "Am I?" She walked to the door.
Parker: "Definitely." She laughed, walking out. I
needed to prepare myself for tonight. Gavin had
spoken to Buhle and she insisted on coming
with us to see. I don't know how safe that would
be but I would try my best to protect her. I
changed from my proper dress up to casual. I'd
take my shower when I came back. I went back
out the room finding Gavin and Buhle waiting
for me in the lounge area. Everyone had gone to
bed for the night.
Parker: "Ready?"
Gav: "Let's go." We got in the car, I drove us
back to Buhle's home. She was really quiet
throughout this process and that made me even
more nervous. Did I know what I was doing? I
don't know but I had my notebook with all my
notes and confidence. Surely that's all I needed.
Oh of course and fire supplies. We arrived at the
house, making our way in.
Parker: "Buhle, do you have any questions?"
Buhle: "I do. Can we sit please?" We sat in the
lounge. "Gavin told me that you're a healer now
and that you receive messages from
ancestors."
Parker: "Yes that's true."
Buhle: "So what exactly did they say?"
Parker: "Firstly, I want to start by saying this
isn't coming from me. This is coming from our
guides. Since you carried Gavin's child in your
belly, you are considered his wife regardless of
whether you gave birth. That child's spirit is still
living with them in their realm. I'm sorry Buhle
that you had to experience that. I didn't know.
When I spoke to Gavin, he was shocked at how I
found out but the guides had visited. Secondly,
they told me the reason you lost the baby was
because of your mother. I am unsure why
however, they also said that she had bound you
to different entities in order to extract wealth
from you. Now that she is gone, those entities
have no master. They are familiar with you and
will attach to you. The urgency of this message
was to get rid of them immediately because I
have a feeling they will hurt you and your future.
I am not going to make any speculation about
your mother. I have never met her. I just need to
know from you if what I am saying is making
any sense." She breathed.
Buhle: "Extracting wealth? In wh-what way?"
Parker: "I don't know that far. I only know it has
to do with your academics and-" I remembered
something. Philisa had said this to her, the first
time they spoke. In timeline 1 she explained
how she grew up.
Parker: "Your father died when you were 7 years
old. Your mother had to take care of you
herself."
Buhle: "Everyone knows that. It's not a secret."
Parker: " She took you to a sangoma. Around
the age of 10. They would wash you with snake
skin using the water of dead bodies. You lived
this way, finishing school well and then getting
a good job directly after. Your mother put things
in this yard to draw from you with every
qualification and every promotion. You had to
come home right? That's why you didn't want to
sleep here tonight. You know something would
hurt you." It didn't feel great saying it out loud
now that she had tears in her eyes.
Buhle: "How did you know that? I've never told
that to anyone."
Parker: "Our guides are protecting you Buhle.
You're part of our family."
Buhle: "Okay." She cried into her hands. "I'm
sorry."
Parker: "You haven't done anything wrong. I can
start with the fire so long. Don't worry I will get
rid of all of it. Nothing will ever bother you
again."
Buhle: "My mother was a witch?" I would never
answer that and Gavin had the same look.
"Please get it done."
Parker: "It's 3 degrees and 4 promotions?"
Buhle: "3 degrees and two certificates. 4
promotions." Damn. That might take a minute. I
went out the backyard yard, placing the
firewood and starting the fire. I left it to grow
and breath, going back inside the house. Gavin
was by himself in the lounge.
Gav: "Buhle is in her mother's room, looking for
documentation and signs of a will." I nodded.
Parker: "Okay."
Gav: "What's happening between you and May?"
Parker: "Nothing. He just upset Ntebz."
Gav: "I know but why are you getting in
between?"
Parker: "What do you mean G? Ntebz doesn't
deserve that. You know it."
Gav: "Of course he doesn't but this has nothing
to do with you."
Parker: "So I must let Mayibenathi bully Ntobeko
for no good reason? That's not going to happen.
I won't allow it. May will learn to shut his mouth
or I'll do it for him. Ntobeko has never
disrespected him. All he ever wanted was to be
his friend."
Gav: "Leave it be. They'll work it out." I stared at
him, getting slightly frustrated with his
calmness. Everyone was in their emotions and
as glad that made me, it was also annoying.
Parker: "What happened. You were there. What
exactly was said? I will leave it once I know the
truth."
Gav: "Ntebz asked May what he did to him. He
said he would leave him be if he only gave him
the reason he hates him. Nathi said it's because
he exists. That's all."
Parker: "Gavin do you understand that Ntobeko
grew up being abused by his parents? You
remember how I found that boy hustling in the
streets and helped him through varsity so that
he can help his sisters out of their abusive
home? Why the hell would you allow this?"
Gav: "I didn't allow anything Parker. They were
talking. Should I have known Nathi would
explode like that? He doesn't even know this
because it's between us and Ntebz. He wouldn't
know." I was getting upset all over again and I
needed to calm myself down. I don't think
anyone should be handling spirits when theirs is
feeling low. I went to stand out of the front door
taking in the moon. It was full and bright. The
skies adorned with millions of sparkling stars.
My heart was warm at the fact that Philisa
could be looking directly at this beautiful sight. I
needed her to come home.
The ritual, as I'd expected took hours. All nine
bones were retrieved from the garden in the
back. I'd followed each scent as instructed and
burnt each one as instructed. They were a bone
of something I couldn't recognize but stabbed
and tied with wire and skin that was hairy. I
tossed the last one in the fire and instantly the
smells went away. I watched the shadows
squirming in the flames, sizing down into the
fire and burning out.
Parker: "With this fire I burn all evil and
remainder of entity known and unknown and all
unwelcome. You now die with your late master
and are never to return in this home. I clear the
space and energy to remain pure. To have only
the good settle and make a home. As the fire
dies, all evil being, spirit and entity dies with it.
As it burns, none will interrupt or stop it. May it
be so." I tossed a handful of soil from the
garden into the fire. Finally, I was done. I went
back into the house. Gavin and Buhle had fallen
asleep in the lounge cuddling on the couch. It
was almost sunrise, waking them up was
unnecessary. I wrote a note, leaving it on the
table then left for the guesthouse. I needed a
nap and of course a shower. I walked into the
kitchen, finding Didi leaning on the counter with
her head in her hands. A glass of ice water in
front of her. She got a fright when I walked in.
Didi: "Parker? What were you doing outside?"
Parker: "Went for a drive."
Didi: "You smell like fire." She rubbed her eyes.
Her cheeks and nose were stained pink, eyes
swollen and probably red. She was sick.
Parker: "Are you okay?"
Didi: "Vomiting. I'm okay though, just a
symptom."
Parker: "You need to stop downplaying your
pregnancy symptoms. Look, I know you're
scared and hurt but I won't take this baby away
from you. I won't harm it either. You have every
right to feel pain and discomfort. It's pregnancy.
You need to stop pushing yourself and acting
okay."
Didi: "Thanks." She drank the ice water.
Parker: "Is that even safe?"
Didi: "Strangely soothing. I'll take it easy.
Goodnight Parker." She walked to her room.
Parker: "Dee?"
Didi: "Yeah?"
Parker: "Thank you for everything. You don't
miss a heartbeat taking care of our family. Even
though I broke your heart. I'm grateful for all you
do."
Didi: "We're going to be in each other's lives for
a very long time Parker. Making things difficult
would only be waste of our time. I understand
you and I are over. I have accepted that. I will
not single you out when I do things for everyone
else. It's childish. We can find ways to live
peacefully. Goodnight."
Parker: "What happens when I move on?" I
could see the hurt in her eyes.
Didi: "Guess I'll have to learn to live with that
too." She walked away.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 39

MAYIBE POV_

This has started as a frustrating morning

already. I woke up realizing I have to go outside.
Again. My work was always done in the comfort
of my home. I hated anything that had to do
with socializing. Yes, this was a funeral and
little socializing would be done but humans love
conversation for some reason. I stretched over
to my other half and the bed was empty. My
heart skipped a beat. Where was my wife?
Nathi: "Dream girl?"
Prec: "I'm in the bathroom love."
Nathi: "Oh." I lay back in bed, holding my hard
dick, ready to drill into her beautiful self. She
came out the bathroom dressed in a long skirt
and a white skintight top.
Nathi: "Why are you dressed baby? Please don't
do this."
Prec: "You act like I'm about to divorce you
everytime I get out of bed. Come shower love.
Breakfast is ready downstairs. It's 7. We need to
get to Buhle early."
Nathi: "I don't want to go."
Prec: "I know but it's for family."
Nathi: "Can't I "it's for family" over here?"
Prec: "What exactly will you do alone in a
guesthouse?"
Nathi: "I have my laptop, I'll work." She folded
her arms thinking she's intimidating but her
breasts blossomed up lovingly. I smiled.
Prec: "Please get up May. You won't even be
doing chores. I should be the one complaining
but I'm not. You'll help your brothers collect and
buy stuff."
Nathi: "Parker is mad at me and you know Gavin
doesn't speak. Nani is suddenly Ntobeko's
bestie. Why can't we go sight seeing? We
haven't had a day out in weeks."
Prec: "That is a big fat lie. We went out less
than two weeks ago to a resort for exotic meats.
Please Nathi sthandwa sam."
Nathi: "You know what the most exotic part of
that trip was?"
Prec: "My meat. It wasn't funny then, definitely
not now. Come on." She giggled. I dragged
myself out of bed.
Nathi: "I'm only doing this because you asked
me."
Prec: "And I appreciate that." She kissed my lips.
"Also, promise to be a little more mindful to
other people and their feelings."
Nathi: "Who is other people?" I stared into her
eyes.
Prec: "You know. Everyone." She brushed my
beard.
Nathi: "Fine."
Prec: "You're a darling. I'll fix your food." She
kissed me once again and left the room. I know
she was talking about Ntebz. Please. Ntobeko
was milking this now. There was no reason for
him to go around telling the whole world like he
didn't poke at me all day. Yes, I don't like him.
He's loud. He's annoying. He's everything I wish
didn't exist. He's always so damn happy. Why?
Just. Does that make any sense? Okay I know I
had deeper problems but he needs to get away
from me. After my shower, I got dressed and
left the room. Only Tatana and Nani were
present as well as my wife.
Nathi: "Morning."
Nani: "brother."
Tatana: "Morning son, how are you?"
Nathi: "I'm Well. How are you?" My wife placed a
full plate in front of me then sat down. "Thank
you baby."
Tatana: "I'm fine. Parker is sleeping in. Had a
long night apparently so it's you, nani and I.
Gavin is already there."
Nathi: "Cool." I ate my food.
Tatana: "Ntobeko has also expressed he wants
to stay in."
Nathi: "Not my business Tatana."
Tatana: "Well, I was told-" I dropped my fork and
leaned back on my chair.
Nathi: "What is it about him that makes
everyone lose their fucking minds? Why?"
Tatana: "Why are you angry?"
Nathi: "I'm not angry yet. I'm still annoyed that
he can be himself but I can't be myself. He's
allowed to joke around and act a damn clown
whenever he wants. I must just be accepting
and happy all the time because he's around? I
can't want peace and quiet. I can't be focused.
No, Ntebz is around I must laugh! How much
does he have to take from me? Would you
rather I wasn't here? Please say so right now so
that I can make things easy for everyone?" He
stared at me for a long while with no response.
Message received. I got out of my seat, walking
back to the room. I'd lost my appetite.

Obviously I don't make promises I don't keep, so

I had to go with my wife to the funeral
arrangements. The short drive was quiet.
Grateful for that honestly because it's little that
will make me reconsider going back to Joburg.
We got out the car, walking to the house. I
picked up this woman of mine, nibbling her ribs.
She giggled.
Prec: "Put me down."
Nathi: "Are you also mad at me?"
Prec: "I'll never be mad at you. Let's be serious
now baby, put me down." I placed her on the
ground. We walked into the house.
Buhle: "Morning family."
Prec: "Why does it smell like fire?"
Buhle: "Just burning some stuff. May." She
handed me a pile of paperwork, pulling at my
heart strings. "I don't know what is in there but I
did see a few funeral covers and stuff. Some of
her personal documents, statements."
Nathi: "I'll figure everything out. Don't you
worry." I placed the papers on the table, sitting
down to start immediately. I was half way
through sorting them by relevance when the
front door opened again. The aunt came in with
her children followed by two men and another
woman. Lo and behold, Sibusiso. I stared at him.
He was actively avoiding my eyes. I stood up,
Precious stood in front of me.
Nathi: "Him too?" I hissed.
Prec: "Everyone." I sat down in my seat and
continued my work.
Buhle: "Please Leave." I looked up. She was
speaking to Sbu.
Aunt: "Buhle how do you throw out someone
who helped you in your time of need? Why are
you so ungrateful?"
Buhle: "Ma Sbusiso is here with an agenda and I
don't like it. He forgets that he's the one that left
me. Now I must suffer? No, he helped meyes
but only to pay the reparations of breaking my
heart. Did he think I'll jump back in his arms?"
Aunt: " This is not the place for this kind of talk-"
Buhle: "Ma, don't make me call the police." I
looked at Precious pleading at her to let me
take care of this problem.
Prec: "No." She mouthed. Why can't she just let
me live?
Aunt: "If you get rid of Sbusiso then that means
we are also not welcome."
Buhle: "That's where you want to take this
mamncane?"
Aunt: "You know how close our family is to his.
Calling police on him is so rude. If this is what
your new family teaches you then I don't know.
What I do know is that no one would feel secure
marrying someone who does this to their own
family." Precious was really tying me in a corner
and I hated it.
Tatana: "MaMkhize, please allow me to speak. I
believe Buhle is in her stages of grieving and
any reminder of pain isn't good for her. It's clear
that Mr Magalela has hurt her and with seeing
him here, acting like nothing happened may
have triggered her. I stand by Buhle, our entire
family does. Please find it in your heart to listen
to her. She's a respectful child, this I know."
Aunt: "How is it respectful to bring strangers
into your mother's house? Strangers that never
met her, sitting in her furniture and going
through her things? Which part of respect is
your presence here when you never once spoke
a word to her when she was alive?"
Tatana: "What would you prefer we do Ma
Mkhize? What would appease you?"
Aunt: "You can start by allowing Buhle's family
to do what they need to do. You can start by
giving them space."
Buhle: "That's not gonna happen-"
Gav: "Buhle."
Buhle: "You won't take their side. No."
Gav: "Listen to me, this is your family. We can't
disrespect them while you're mourning. You
need less stress."
Buhle: "They stopped being my family when
they left us to starve. Not one of them came to
our rescue. Now suddenly, they're family? If you
leave. I leave. There will be no funeral."
Gav: "Okay, let's talk." He held her hand leaving
the house. He's a better man than me. My wife's
word overrides anyone in existence. Fuck the
world to be honest.
Nathi: "The nice thing about this is that no
family member will have ownership of the
house. It solely belongs to the child of the
deceased. All assets do. In this case, estranged
family gets nothing." I turned the page, reading
the documents.
Aunt: "Are you trying to say we want something
from this funeral?"
Nathi: "I never try to say anything. You heard
exactly what I said."
Tatana: "Mayibenathi." I surrendered. For now.
Nathi: "Pretty bold of muscle man to be so
stubborn that he drives a family apart. I admire
the dedication though, I can't lie. Oh wait, where
is that death certificate, Dineo?"
Didi: "Buhle has it."
Nathi: "I'll keep it. Just in case."
Aunt: "Mfana, are you saying we're thieves?"
Nathi: "I'm struggling to believe you came here
to empathize, ma'am. You had two decades of
reconciling but didn't. Why? Strangers had to
call you to let you know your sister died. Lie in
church, not to me. You will be unkindly
embarrassed."
Tatana: "Mayibenathi, that's enough. Stop it." I
looked back at the paperwork, the bank
statements to be exact. They dated from 6
months back. I made notes of her transactions
for the months, finding one recurring
transaction. There was always a withdrawal on
a certain date. She didn't have an income other
than Buhle giving her an allowance and it was
most if not all of her salary too. This was close
to 60k a month. The withdrawal was 10k on the
10th of every month. It was a strange amount
of cash to have in your bag every month
especially as an old lady. The 10th is such a
strange date too. Was this a mashonisa
payment? But how? She already had money so
she's not paying someone back. She was
paying for something. What is it?

PHILISA'S POV_

I woke up feeling strong tension in my body so I

stretched to release it. To my surprise, my
knots came undone. My body felt stiff but it
could feel. I tried to open my eyes, a dark blurry
vision covered them. I was healing. I was
getting better everyday. Shadows were all I
could see and only because it was day time. It
was probably sunrise at least.
Moyisi: "Good morning princess." I saw him. I
couldn't feel him but I saw his shadow. "Only
because I let you." He chuckled, sitting on the
floor next to me.
Lisa: "You.." my voice was hoarse and unsure.
Moyisi: "Hi. You're getting so much better."
Lisa: "Inda."
Moyisi: "She's gone to fetch your dresses.
Someleze is sleeping. I get to look after you for
the hour. Tell me what I can do. Do you want
water?" I guess I don't have much of a choice.
Lisa: "Up."
Moyisi: "Let's try that out." He scooped me up in
one go and placed me upright on a comfortable
chair. "It has wheels." Now why would you put
me on a chair with wheels? He laughed. "Today
is spiritual day. We'll need to move you to the
sacred fields by the lake. It's a lovely event. You
can't miss that. I had our brother make this
yesterday." I sighed. How can I not miss it when
I can't even see?
Moyisi: "You'll share my sight for the day. I won't
need it." What do you mean? How? Is that even
possible?
Moyisi: "We have creator blood Philisa.
Anything is possible. All I have to do is ask
Somi to perform a little spell. You will see the
world through my eyes for the day." Why? Why
would you do that for me?
Moyisi: "You're my family. I would do anything
for you." How are we family?
Moyisi: "I was hoping you'd be much better
before we explored that but now is a good a
time as any. Do you know we settled in this
village about only 50 years ago? Our original
village had been discovered by humans and
they were invading it. We had no way to defend
ourselves because we've never had to.
Mkhathini welcomed our grandfather on this
land. He planted his power under the great tree.
This is where our village vacated to for safety. I
was born here but I know our history and how
important it is. Yes, you were meant to come to
us but you couldn't have known how. No one
should. For our safety." I gave it a bit of thought.
So you're my...
Moyisi: "Cousin. My father is your uncle. Your
father's older brother."
Me: "My father was here?"
Moyisi: "Yes. My father describes him as a
fearless man. He was intelligent and kind." How
did he die? I could feel him finally. For once he
stopped holding his power and allowed emotion
to engulf him.
Moyisi: "He got sick after returning from your
old village. We believe he could have been in
contact with a human or perhaps ambushed by
a witch. He arrived home then died soon after." I
wish I'd at least met him. Growing up there was
no father figure available except Mr Morgan. He
was okay but he wasn't a father. I could feel it.
He was only there because his wife wanted to
be.
Moyisi: "You won't have to worry about that
anymore. You have my father and I believe
Mkhathini will take care of you."
Lisa: "You like.."
Moyisi: "I love him because he loves you. He's a
good partner for you. He's going to be a good
brother to us too."
Lisa: "We must find...reason."
Moyisi: "The reason why you're kept apart? I
already know. He needs to train and so do you.
Somi will help you."
Lisa: "Somi too powerful."
Moyisi: "That's exactly why she's training you.
You're the only other healer that can reach her
power." Won't that make her hate me? He
chuckled.
Moyisi: "Do you see what the city does to you?
There's no competition Philisa. First of all, Somi
is lazy and wouldn't mind if someone else did
the work for once. You'll be helping her. This is
a win for everyone. She will be less tired,
everyone will receive good care." I sighed.
Indalo walked in.
Indalo: "Hello nkosazana. You're sitting!"
Moyisi: "And talking too."
Indalo: "That's amazing! I can't wait till she can
see these dresses."
Moyisi: "Nozenzo outdid herself. What did you
promise her?"
Indalo: "You know her, I promised 4 some of my
home made butter." He chuckled. "Philisa, I
have 3 dresses here for you. One is white, the
other is brown, the last one is lilac. Which color
would you like to wear for spiritual day today?"
Lisa: "White." My voice was still wheezing but at
least my words were audible.
Indalo: "Perfect choice. Let me help you get
ready. My husband, please give us some
space?"
Moyisi: "Absolutely. I have something to tell you.
I want to share my vision with Lisa today. I'll ask
Somi to do the spell."
Inda: "That is so kind, my love."
Moyisi: "She deserves to see how beautiful
today will be. I'll see you guys." His shadow
walked out. It was quite unsettling how his aura
and energy just didn't show up like it should.
That is power.
Inda: "Today will be amazing. You'll see." She
mixed some waters together, hot and cold. I felt
the damp cloth in my hand. "You can go ahead
and try." I moved my hand to wash my other
arm. As slow and shaky it was, it did it at least.
"You're doing well." She encouraged while
helping my other spots. We got dressed and
Somi walked in. I looked in her direction
following her shadow.
Somi: "Good morning."
Lisa: "Hello."
Somi: "Moyisi tells me you'll be borrowing his
sight for the day. I don't know why I didn't think
of that before but let's do it." Something bad is
going to happen. She held my hand.
Somi: "Nothing will happen to us Philisa. I
promise you."
Lisa: "I feel.." she looked at Indalo both their
energies confused.
Somi: "What do you feel?"
Lisa: "Fire."
Somi: "I didn't get a vision. I'm sure you're only
worried. It happens. Let's start with the spell."
We're taking too many chances in defying the
Gods. They will reciprocate.
Somi: "Then I guess we'll go to war." She
touched my eyes. "Definitely healthy. You're
strong enough for this spell." Moyisi walked in.
Moyisi: "I'm ready." Somi rubbed an oil on my
eye lids and the same on him.
Somi: "The sense of sight may be shared. The
gift of seeing can not. What these eyes see, will
reflect in their kin. May it be safe and find what
is sought." She stepped back. "Open your eyes
Lisa." I opened my eyes and the blurry vision I
had cleared. I saw all three of them stare at me,
smiling.
Lisa: "I see." Indalo squealed, clapping her
hands.
Somi: "It's time for us to get going." I looked at
Moyisi.
Moyisi: "Hi princess."
Lisa: "Thank you."
Moyisi: "You are most certainly welcome." He
rolled my chair out of the cabin. The sun was
shining bright outside with no cloud in sight.
Everyone was starting their walk to the sacred
fields, while singing in tune and happily. This
place looked heavenly. There was a path in the
grass that could roll my chair on. Indalo walked
next to me. Somi was with her husband. Moyisi
was behind me rolling my chair. I felt it again.
The feeling that something bad will happen.
Moyisi. He usually hears me when I speak to
him in my head but now he isn't responding.
The spell is not allowing it. With our gifts shared,
he can't hear me.
Lisa: "Inda."
Indalo: "Nkosazana? Do you need some water?"
Lisa: "We ....need ...to." I breathed. "St-" a
crackle of thunder whipped through the sky.
Everyone paused. It started to turn grey and
black. Dangerous winds swirling about. The
green grass burning to a shocking red as if
poured with blood. My heart was racing in
anticipation of what would happen next.
Shocking bolts of extreme lightening sparkled
up the skies with thunder that threatened to
burst my ear drums. The gods were now angry.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 40

PHILISA'S POV_

The skies were getting darker. Moyisi picked

me up, Indalo took the chair and we hurried
back to the village with everyone else.
Moyisi: "Everyone, go into the cave!! Lead
everyone into the cave!" We headed for the cave
then, hurrying inside. On each side someone lit
a lantern path into the main sitting area. Moyisi
placed me on the podium and ran back out to
probably save more people. I watched the
women lead the children and settle them down
in the middle then count. All children were
inside. The men brought in crates, placing them
on one side. Others brought blankets. I wished I
could help with something. Moyisi came back in
with the rest of the warriors. The only time they
carried weapons were to go hunting. Their
current weapons were their gifts. Moyisi's spirit
filled the entire cave once, shielding everyone's
energy from anything outside. Now, we
basically didn't exist. Qhamuka walked around
the entrance securing it. Another warrior stood
by him, his eyes were white. Pure white. A little
sparkle came from them almost blinding me
again.
Indalo: "You're not allowed to look into his eyes
when he's watching."
Lisa: "Watching?"
Indalo: "That's his gift. He's looking outside to
see if there's a threat coming to us. He can see
outside even though he's in here."
Lisa: "Who is..."
Indalo: "That is Moyisi and Somi's brother.
Hlabathi."
Lisa: "I see." I couldn't see him properly of
course because he was still busy but the
glimpse I caught was how simlar he was to
Moyisi in body structure. All the warriors had
the same body structure. We were finally
encaved inside safely.
Moyisi: "Good morning everyone. I know you
may all be shaken. Please take care, hydrate
and relax so we an have a meeting." Water
packs were passed through for everyone. Indalo
gave me my own as well and I had a sip. Their
water was so pure and natural. I knew it came
from a water spring and not just a river. This is
what I want Gavin to taste when he thinks his
bottle shop water is good. I smiled thinking of
him. I missed my new family so much. Do they
even remember me? Have they moved on from
losing me? I know Parker hasn't. At the very
least I hope he is coping with iit. I wanted to go
back to him but I needed to find out what we
need to do for the gods to accept.
Moyisi: "Kingdom, I sincerely apologize for the
unfortunate event of the day. I believe the gods
are angry because we haven't completed our
realm duties. As it is known, those who are up
to date with their duties are the ones who
attend spiritual day. None of us are up to date."
Someone put their hand up.
Moyisi: "Now is not the time Mbongeni. I know
many of you were opposing us putting down
our tools but we did it as a family. All of us and I
still stand by that decision. Blaming each other
is unnecessary."
Mbo: "We are not blaming each other Moyisi.
We are blaming you. Specifically you alone. You
are blinded by this girl and have made a
decision that impacts all of our lives because of
her."
Moyisi: "I acknowledge that but I still believe I
was not wrong. Today it is her, tomorrow it is
one of us. She is one of us and we will treat her
like she is. I also remember being vocal about
her name. Philisa. I am not going to hear 'this
girl' again."
Zenzo: "So what is the next step? We hide from
the gods until when?"
Moyisi: "Until they respond. I will be going out
there to consult once again for their guidance. I
will stay on the mountain until they respond."
Somi: "No! That is very dangerous. You are the
future leader of this village. If you go, who will
take over?"
Hlabathi: "Please don't even try to look at me."
Moyisi: "I will be back. If they do not respond
until my last days alive then you will appoint a
new leader."
Qhamuka: "If Moyisi goes up the mountain then
as his right hand, I shall go with him."i looked at
Indalo.
Lisa: "Tell him...no."
Indalo: "I can't Lisa, he is the future leader, he
makes his own decision." I shook my head. i
needed Somi to take down this spell so I can
speak to Moyisi.
Lisa: "Somi." she looked at me. Good. Please
undo the spell I need to speak to Moyisi, my
voice will take too long.
Somi: "Moyisi. Philisa has something she needs
to tell you but she can't be vocal. I'm undoing
your shared spell."
Moyisi: "Okay." she touched on my eyes.
Whispering and blowing wind into them. The
vision I had wore of in seconds and I was back
in the shadow of darkness.
{Lisa: "Moyisi. You can't go to the mountain
because the gods are doing this to me.
Therefore, I need to address them. They will
ignore everything else. They speak to me when
there is danger." the crowd before us gasped.
Okay, since Moyisi has blanketed us with his
gift, my talk with him was now public.
Moyisi: "They speak to you?
Lisa: "Yes. When I ran from my village, they
spoke to me. They told me to run. I haven't
heard from them since, I only heard my
mother's voice when I arrived in the city. My
point is, maybe I have been so caught in my
own emotions that I haven't humbled myself to
them. Even when I was in the city, the person
they appeared to was Mulweri. They told him to
get me to the river for the white beads and
black stone. They trusted him for me." a few
mumbles from the crowd. Moyisi stood quietly
possibly trying to make sense of the whole
thing.
Moyisi: "Philisa, a human had a visit from the
gods? Is that wht you're telling me?"
Lisa: "That is how I ended up here. He was
following their instruction."
Zenzo: "Why would the gods trust a human with
such vital information?"
Somi: "They clearly knew what they were doing
because he has not compromised our safety as
of yet. His only goal was getting her back."
Moyisi: "More than that, they gave us this land.
This is the great grandson of Mkhathini."
Qhamuka: "Why didn't you tell us this in the
beginning? We all thought it was another
ordinary human. Not a Mkhathini descendent."
Zenzo: "Exactly. Imagine we've all been angry at
nothing. Now we are getting somewhere. If this
man, is a Mkhathini descendent then he is part
of us. Right?"
Somi: "Almost. He is also still discovering
himself. He only just learnt of his history. He is
accepting it and of course embracing it while in
training."
Zenzo: "So what is our next step? Do we wait
for him?"
Lisa: "No. I will go to the mountain. I need to
apologise and make ammends."
Zenzo: "But you cannot see."
Lisa: "I only need help getting there. I can figure
out everything else. I can use all my other
senses."
Moyisi: "Okay. We will try it your way. Two days
only then I'm coming to fetch you."
Lisa: "Two days is too long. One night is all I
need. If the gods don't respond. My mother will.
Either way, we will have a solution or an answer
by next day."}

DIDI'S POV_

I woke up a little later than I usually do and it

was probably because I was sick half the night.
Precious had left me a text letting me know
they have left and I should rest. I have to admit
my friend was so supportive to me in this
period. Probably because she pitied me and I
hated that but I knew it came from a good place.
I took my bath and got dressed. My belly had
grown a little bigger. I was not expecting this at
four months. I settled on a loose navy dress
and a scarf on my head. My mother stressed
this bit and no matter how many times I
explained head scarves don't apply to me
because I am nobodies wife, she insisted. I hate
arguing with her, she is one disagreement away
from a video call. Whoever taught her how to
video call is my forever nemesis. My mother
loved to look at you when she argued and video
calls are her favourite because you must see,
not just hear no, you must see how angry she is.
I walked out to the kitchen as I passed the
lounge, I found Ntobeko sitting in the lounge.
Didi: "Oh hello."
Ntebz: "Hi." I knew he never liked me when I
was Parker. We have never had a conversation
more than a simple hello.
Didi: "I thought I was alone. Why didn't you go to
Buhle's?"
Ntebz: "Needed a break."
Didi: "Okay, I'm about to get an uber. Will you be
coming?"
Ntebz: "There's still a car outside. I'll drive."
Didi: "Okay. Thank you." I made a quick fruit
salad for myself and followed him outside. He
started the car and drove off. I ate in the car
watching the drive go by. Once we arrived, he
simply parked the car and sighed. I dont know
Ntebz much but he didnt look himself.
Didi: "You okay?"
Ntebz: "Yes." Oh well. Not much I can do about
that. I went into the house. Where were the
Mkhathini's? The father and all brothers were
not here. I went straight to Buhle.
Didi: "Dali. Where is your people?"
Buhle: "My friend. It's a long story. I need to refill
the scones. Let's go."
Didi: "Friend, it's not a good idea to drive. You
heard from Mr Mkhathini. He ordered for
security."
Ntebz: "I'll drive. Where do you need to go?"
Buhle: "That's sweet Ntebz but we need to
gossip."
Ntebz: "Fine then. Where is Parker?"
Buhle: "Nani says he slept in. He hasn't arrived."
Oh? I wonder where he'd gone in the night
because if he slept in then that means he didn't
sleep.
Ntebz: "Okay. I'll walk there, you can use the car
with the security."
Buhle: "Absolutely not. They can go drop you
and come back. In fact let's all go. We'll drop
you off and be on our way."
Nombulelo: "Buhle, you can't be out galivanting
while you're mournig. Someone else needs to
be doing the up and down."
Buhle: "Who, mamncane?"
Nombu: "I can go."
Buhle: "You aren't mourning?"
Nomb: "I am but at least as the adult I can go.
You are the child."
Buhle: "Okay. We will stay here. You can go and
pay for the flowers and scones. I was going to
pay for them for the whole week but you can
see how you manage. Thank you mamncane."
Nombu: "Haibo. I must pay for something i did
not budget for? Buhle, I understand that you are
very angry but you need to stop this thing of
embarrassing your family in front of strangers.
We are supposed to be working together. I pitch
in what I can and so do you."
Buhle: "I am sorry for embarrassing you
mamncane but Dineo is my family. From the
minute of hearing the news she has been hands
on. I was not trying to embarrass you. I was
only stating what needed to be done."
Nomb: "What needs to be done is you give me
the card-"
Ntebz: "Hey hey hey. Bengizocel' singajwayelani.
Wazin' ngama card omunye umuntu?" (Can we
not fuck with each other? What does this
woman about other people's bank cards?)
Didi: "Ntebz."
Ntebz: "Waze wakhulum' umbhedo lomama.
Buhle, get in the car I want to pray." (She's
talking nonsense.) We are one second away
from gun shots so no.
Didi: "Ntebz, can we please leave. Please." he
walked out the house, getting in the front seat.
The security drove us back to the guesthouse.
Ntebz: "Mama, don't ever stop me in that
situation because that woman was
disrespecting you and Buhle. She can't climb
over your heads like that. You've been here
working together with Buhle. Not once have you
asked for her bank card. Why must she make
demands? No, don't stop me mama.
Angim'shayi umfazi and I never will. She will
have to bring a man to fight for her but she
must know that I will definitely beat him."
Didi: "Thank you Ntebz but we just really want to
get this week out of the way for Buhle. She
never has to deal with these people again after
this." We reached the guesthouse. Parker was
outside and the second car approaching as well.
Parker: "Where did you guys go?"
Ntebz: "Buhle's house." Okay? Ntebz is never
mad at Parker.
Parker: "You left me?" the second car parked,
the family coming out. "And then?"
Nani: "We got banished."
Gav: "Baby, why are you are here?"
Buhle: "Didi and I are going to run some errands.
We just came to drop Ntebz."
Father: "Buhle, you are not supposed to be out.
During this week you must be indoors and let
everyone else handle the work."
Buhle: "Okay baba. I can stay in but can I please
stay here for an hour at least? My aunt is being
overwhelming and I need a break from her."
Father: "Sure. You can stay here for a bit but you
will have to go home later. What errands need
to be done now?"
Buhle: "Nothing other than the scones to pick
up baba. The groceries that were bought were
enough for the whole week of visitors."
Father: "Alright. Gavin can sort that out."
Nathi: "I would like to have a word with you later
today Buhle. Whenever you have a chance."
Buhle: "Okay." He picked up Precious, carrying
her giggling inside the guesthouse.
Parker: "Ntebz, you coming along?"
Ntebz: "Yeah, sure." He was acting a bit strange
today but maybe they had a disagreement. I
followed Buhle inside, we went to my room for
privacy.
Buhle: "Girl. In the morning your aunty decided
to bring Sbusiso again. She claims we're close
to his family and that I should be grateful to
him."
Didi: "Do you think he's trying to get you back
with him?"
Buhle: "Probably. I don't know. Anyway, you
know Mr Mkhathini and peace. After Aunty
asked them to leave, they decided to. All she's
done is call people and cry on the phone Dineo.
She hasn't for once participated. If anything, she
says that after the funeral we need to make a
plan on who must live there because that is a
family house."
Didi: "Family house yani? She's crazy. Buhle you
built that house for your mother. It's not a
family house it's yours. Suddenly because it's
newly renovated it's for family? What
nonsense?"
Buhle: "I have a feeling she'll fight for it."
Didi: "Tell May. He'll sort her out quickly." She
giggled.
Buhle: "I think he scares her. She's treading very
politely with the house issue and keeps
mentioning that my lawyer friend is very mean."
I laughed.
Didi: "Serves her right. Hawu Buhle. On top of
everything you and your mother went through?
No ways." She sighed looking at her hands.
"What's wrong?"
Buhle: "I don't even know where to start Dali.
You know how I've been having money
problems for a while?"
Didi: "Yes. Is it still a problem? I can help where I
can. What do you need?" I know how sweet
Buhle is. She can't ask her man for money and
never has. She could barely ask me but I knew
my best friend and I'd never let her suffer.
Buhle: "It's not that friend. It seems like it could
be my mother's fault."
Didi: "What do you mean?"
Buhle: "I think my mother was using me for
rituals." My heart ached at the sound of that.
Didi: "What do you mean Buhle?"
Buhle: "Friend, do you remember when we used
to visit here but I never allowed you to come
sleep in my home? We always got a BNB?"
Didi: "Yes. I thought you felt I wasn't worthy of
your home."
Buhle: "Well..."
Didi: "It's okay Dali. It's done with now. It's the
past."
Buhle: "I never told this to anyone Dineo.
Everytime I slept at home, I would have dreams
where something was .....forcing itself on me.
Then I would wake up in the morning with my
period. I just didn't want you to experience that
too." Shocked was an understatement. I tried to
keep a straight face but my tears burst out my
eyes.
Didi: "I'm so sorry."
Buhle: "Don't be-"
Didi: "We had a fight Buhle because I thought
you were ashamed of your home or me. I am so
sorry." I hugged her.
Buhle: "Please don't cry. You're making me cry."
Didi: "I wish I could help it but this baby is
making me weird." I chuckled, wiping my tears
as I pulled away from her. "I am so sorry my
friend."
Buhle: "I understand friend. I understood then
you were being a friend and you just wanted me
to feel comfortable."
Didi: "I could've been nicer, you know?"
Buhle: "Girl. I know you." We laughed.
Didi: "So, how did you make it stop?"
Buhle: "Strangely, Parker helped me. Last night
he came over and told me things I wish I could
unhear. He did a small ritual in the backyard to
get rid of it. For the first time in years, I slept in
my mother's house soundly without the horrible
nightmares. He saved my life."
Didi: "And he got rid of them for good? They
won't bother you again?" She nodded. "Parker
though? How did he know?"
Buhle: "He's a healer. A new journey for him."
She was keeping something back but I didn't
point it out because if I had to know, she'd tell
me.
Didi: "I'm glad this has turned out well. Does he
have a ritual for mamncane?" We laughed.
Buhle: "Uyadina. Can we talk about him?" I
looked at my hands.
Didi: "Yeah."
Buhle: "How do you feel about him?"
Didi: "I'll always be in love with that man Buhle."
Buhle: "Then why don't you get him back?"
Didi: "I know Parker well enough to know he's
made up his mind."
Buhle: "And you feel there's no hope? You're
carrying his baby Dineo."
Didi: "Buhle, a baby does not keep a man. This
is why we made a pact not to get pregnant
without marriage. Unfortunately I fucked up and
here we are. As expected. I mean, at least he's
supportive but..."
Buhle: "Do you think there's someone else?"
Didi: "If there is then he's hid her well."
Buhle: "I am so sorry friend."
Didi: "It's life Dali. What can we do? At least I
have this awesome person growing inside me."
Buhle: "We'll be here to help. Always."
Didi: "Thank you friend."
Buhle: "Not even that tiny hope Dee?"
Didi: "I don't want to raise my hopes up and hurt
myself. It's okay. He got tired. Maybe the
possibility of having a loud baby mama chased
him off." I giggled. "If I was a bit sweet and calm
like you, maybe he would have stayed." I
thought of this everyday. I know I stressed
Parker alot. I was demanding and maybe
sometimes disrespectful. That could put
anyone off.
Buhle: "Come on Didi. That's not it. Parker knew
who you were when he dated you." Either way.
Something about me chased him away. It would
only do me good to accept it. Maybe I'll be lucky
and he'll change his mind like Gavin did with
Buhle. However, I'm not holding my breath. I
had to take care of my baby.
Didi: "All good things work together for our
good. These are new beginnings Buhle. I'm
going to be a bomb ass mama to a cute little
genius boy like his dad. I will focus on my
business. You, can start by packing up your old
life with your mother and putting it away. As
much as Aunt Nombu is crazy, there are still
family members you can reach out to and start
building a relationship with. Get their side and
see where it goes. Then get married to Gav.
That man loves you Buhle, don't ever doubt it."
She held my hands.
Buhle: "And I'm gonna be an aunt to a cute little
genius boy like his dad. Don't forget that part."
We giggled. "Let's go dali. Aunty Nombu is
waiting." .....
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 41

GAVIN'S POV_

The only way to show respect to Buhle's family

was giving them what they wanted. Even
though it wasn't what I wanted. I found most of
my thoughts going straight to her and how she
coped with the loss of our son and her now
mother. I wasn't going to lie, I was battling badly.
My father wasn't giving me time to myself to
breath but I wasn't ready to tell him this. I didn't
feel like being monitored or babied. Even
though he tries not to, he'll send my brothers to
do it. I can fight off Parker but Nathi and Nani
were my weakness. Buhle has now gone back
home and my family will only be attending the
services. Parker was mostly organizing with
Nathi. They had everything under control and I
was grateful for their help. I walked into the
lounge and sat next to Ntobeko.
Gav: "Ntebz."
Ntebz: "Brother G."
Gav: "You've been holding back today."
Ntebz: "Not really G."
Gav: "Are you calling me a liar?"
Ntebz: "G, I'm okay. I'm a thug, angishaywa
umhlaba mina." (The world can't hit me.)
Gav: "Why aren't you with Parker then?"
Ntebz: "He's with Nathi."
Gav: "Nathi shouldn't have said that to you.
Maybe my silence feels like I'm not on your side.
Both of you are important to me. I just don't
have the energy to talk to him right now. The
reason for that is because his issues aren't
really with you and that would be a conversation
that needs me at my better self. I'm sorry king."
Ntebz: "It's okay G. I understand you're going
through a lot with taking care of the family."
Gav: "I haven't done much of that either. I just
no longer have strength." I sighed, leaning back
on the couch.
Ntebz: "What happened?"
Gav: "When they shot at Nani, a part of me
broke. It could've taken one careless oversight
and I'd have lost him forever. Now I'm
overthinking everything. I'm thinking about
Parker when he leaves. When Nathi leaves.
When Tatana leaves. I call uMa noBaba daily.
I'm constantly checking if they're all okay and
it's affecting me horribly. I fell asleep driving
just the other day and I woke up right before
knocking someone down. But you know what ?
Deep down, I know I wouldn't have run him over.
Deep down, I feel like he's the one that woke me
up. That's a whole weird situation on its own.
Then there's Buhle. I treated her like shit when
she lost our baby and I didn't even know. All
that time, she was protecting me because she
knew it would hurt. She was right. That is the
straw for me. I am not sure how to deal with it
but it hurts."
Ntebz: "As long as it hurts, it will feel better.
That's what I know. You're allowing yourself to
feel the pain and resting while doing so. That's
good. You know what I'm sure of G? When you
do have another baby, he will know love. He'll be
sure of it. You'll be a great dad."
Gav: "Thanks Ntebz. This means a lot. Again,
I'm sorry about Nathi-"
Ntebz: "Don't worry about him. I'm done with
that."
Gav: "You're upset with Parker."
Ntebz: "I can't be upset with Parker. I just
needed some time alone."
Gav: "Do you still want time alone?"
Ntebz: "If I say yes, will you stop asking
questions?"
Gav: "No."
Ntebz: "Then no. I can sit with you till I'm fine." I
laughed.
Gav: "Smart." Parker walked in the lounge.
Parker: "Brothers. Where is Yakhanani?"
Gav: "With Tatana."
Parker: "Okay. It's almost time for us to go. The
service starts in 20 minutes. Most of everything
has been done. I just need the bus company to
confirm then we're good."
Gav: "Where is Nathi?"
Parker: "He is finishing up the paperwork. Found
a funeral cover in her things and that's all he's
willing to tell me. Ntwana, you good?"
Ntebz: "si-grand ntwana but that granny? Yoh.
Ta G you must look out here. That griza was
asking Buhle for her bank card. A person that
she hasn't spoken to in years? Never paid for
one book or even a pencil? Uyajwayela loya
mama. She asked you to leave because she
wants to scam Buhle. She knows she can't do it
if you're there."
Gav: "Hopefully family members with sense
arrive today. I didn't want to fight with her
people but I'm not allowing them to walk all
over her." I know my girl. She's very sweet. She
gives everything she has to others. It irritates
me but what can I do?
Parker: "I think Sbusiso brought that aunty
because he knew he would have advantage. So
I got to work and checked for other members
too, letting them know of the funeral." I smiled.
Gav: "Good work brother." ...

PARKER'S POV_

As planned, we arrived half an hour before the

service started. Today, I'd suggested a table for
refreshments instead of serving people one by
one. Didi was tired and refusing to sit down but
the swelling of her feet really troubled me. After
setting up the table, she went to the bedroom to
sit with Buhle. An older man walked in the
house with two young boys. Sbusiso, who was
still here, went to greet him. So obviously he's
part of the family this old man. There's no other
reason Sbusiso would kneel on the floor with
respect. They sat together talking softly. The
service finally started. I was never a church
goer. The last time I went was when I was 12.
So this service flew over my head while I
thought of Philisa. Does she go to church? I
don't remember her telling me about church.
After the service, groups of people went to the
table to get some scones and juice. Didi walked
to the kitchen. Her belly had grown a bit from
the last time. Her top drew it perfectly round
even though still small.
Parker: "I thought I asked you to sit?" I walked
into the kitchen.
Didi: "I know. I just wanted to make tea for the
church ladies. Precious will be helping."
Parker: "Is the baby kicking yet?"
Didi: "No."
Parker: "Can I hold it?"
Didi: "Okay." I touched her belly.
Parker: "It's hard." I chuckled. "When is your next
appointment?"
Didi: "What's happening Parker?"
Parker: "I want to know if my baby is okay."
Didi: "We're at a memorial service."
Parker: "It's still my baby. They can mind their
business."
Didi: "The next appointment is next Monday.
Your doctor confirmed. I'm not sure why you
aren't added in the email because that's how he
contacts me."
Parker: "I haven't checked. Thank you. Is there
anything I can do to make you more
comfortable?"
Didi: "No. You've done enough. You're just
nervous because you see it growing. Don't
worry, you'll be a great dad."
Parker: "It's just... seeing you sick and in pain
doesn't sit right with me."
Didi: "It gets better in the second semester they
say. Even so, I'm healthy and so is the baby.
There's nothing to worry about." She walked
away to finish her tea making with Precious. I
felt so guilty honestly. How would Lisa react to
this situation? Sure she prophesied it would
happen but how would she feel? At the same
time, I have to be considerate of Didi. The rules
my grandfather gave me to even be considered
worthy of Philisa is that I have to act
accordingly to her guides. Which is to be good.
Nathi: "Can we talk outside?" I looked up. Oh
hell. He was talking to Sbusiso.
Sbu: "About what Advocate Dlamini? I believe
we have nothing in common?"
Nathi: "Can we talk? I'm asking you one last
time."
Sbu: "Look. I get it. Your whole life is based on
being this tough lawyer that married a hot
prostitute. It's the same for all of you. You like
projects. Let me tell you this Dlamini. You are
not invincible. You're a regular human being. I
too have friends in high places that can
dethrone you. Let this ego trip go. It's a
memorial. Have some respect." Oh fuck. Nathi
smiled, walking away. Fuck.
Nani: "Why is my tummy feeling hot?"
Parker: "Dineo, Precious, please finish up so we
can go. Now." Gavin went to Buhle in the
bedroom. The ladies served the tea. I watched
Nathi like a hawk. He sat very still, staring at
Sbusiso with an unsettling glare. Why don't
people listen? I've personally seen this person
kick someone off a building and shoot at the
body like it's a bird by the time it hit the ground,
it splattered like meat. Why can't they leave him
alone? Why do they think he's always in the
house? Has any sane person ever enjoyed
locking themselves in all day everyday? I was so
frustrated, I paced the floor. Everyone of us
gathered, ready to leave. We got in the car,
using only one. The security drove us to the
guesthouse.
Father: "Mayibenathi."
Nathi: "Father."
Father: "I beg of you to let this go. I promised
your mother. Please."
Nathi: "I'll think about it." He settled his wife on
his lap, singing love songs to her. That's it. I
won't sleep with nerves.
Gav: "Junior, my junior."
Parker: "Don't encourage him!"
Gav: "I'm not." We arrived at the guesthouse.
Parker: "Okay. Family meeting, right now." We
walked in. Our dinner was ready. "Apart from
promising our mother I'd keep you safe from
making stupid decisions. We're better people
now. We don't ever have to see these people
again."
Nathi: "When have I ever been the better person?
I'm very comfortable with who I am."
Parker: "Well I'm asking you Mayibenathi. For
once. I'm asking you to be a decent human
being. You're treating Ntebz like shit and I let
that slide but it's not okay. He didn't even offend
you. You need to stop."
Nathi: "Is this meeting about me?"
Parker: "Yes! Yes it's about you and your
hooligan behavior!"
Nathi: "Hooligan behavior? That YOU taught
me?"
Parker: "And I was wrong. I should have never
taught you that shit. I should've protected you
like we did Nani."
Nani: "Thanks for that by the way. I'm not a big
fan of blood."
Parker: "May. You can't kill everyone that
offends you."
Nathi: "Oh that's what this is? To clarify, I was
not offended."
Parker: "You only smile when you're about to
cause trouble. Let it go. Promise me."
Nathi: "I am not a baby. I will not pinky promise
anything. However, I will not kill Sbusiso. Is
everyone happy? Can I eat now?"
Parker: "And?"
Nathi: "That's all you're getting from me. I'm
starving. Bone apple teeth." He sat at the dining
table, laughing to himself. This was a
frustrating human being, dear God.
MAYIBE POV_

After dinner, i went to make a call for a favour

from a friend then came to watch tv in the
lounge with Precious and Didi. It was one of
their soapie things. Somehow, it went on for
hours. I couldn't focus at all because I was
stirring. Parker is such a hypocrite. He forgets
that he taught me everything I know. Now that
he's Mr Smiley face, I'm the hooligan?
Unbelievable. Nani and I are two years apart. If
he wanted to protect me, he would've done so
easily but he was so happy he had a little best
friend who listened to everything he did. Now
I'm the villain. Okay.
Nathi: "I'm going to bed love. Goodnight Didi."
Didi: "Night May." I got up, walking to my room.
Parker and Ntebz were sitting together outside
having a smoke and talking about nonsense. It's
always nonsense. I closed my windows and got
in the shower. Imagine teaching someone to be
you then deciding they're not good enough?
Wow. I laughed getting out of the shower.
Precious walked in the bedroom.
Prec: "My husband."
Nathi: "Dream girl." I kissed her forehead. "Why
did you come check on me?"
Prec: "Didi was falling asleep so she headed for
bed too." I got in bed, taking my laptop.
Nathi: "Do they have wine here?"
Prec: "Unfortunately not. And I forgot to buy it. I
am craving a wine bubble bath so bad." Most
reputable bottle stores were closed. Only the
shebeens opened at this time and I would
rather kill myself than feed my wife shebeen
wine.
Nathi: "How about a Henny cocktail?" She
giggled.
Prec: "I want to wake up tomorrow morning."
Nathi: "I'll help you." I slipped on some shorts
and went to the kitchen. Ntebz was getting ice
in the freezer. I took out two glasses measuring
a double in both then waited for him to leave. I
went to the freezer and got the ice with orange
juice and slices taking it up to my wife.
Prec: "Thank you love." She was already running
her bubble bath. I sipped my drink, settling back
in bed. My friend confirmed the favour. I got a
message from Gavin. <The bulls are playing.> I
smiled. That was our code. Camera surveillance
was off. I responded: <Do they have it here?>
He read it, replying instantly: <Yes. Drink
responsibly.> He sent a link that I clicked on. He
was already on the server. The recording was
switched off. Precious came out of her bath 30
minutes later, tipsy and sleepy. I'd refilled her
twice.
Nathi: "You must be exhausted love. It's been a
long day."
Prec: "Truly. At least tomorrow we're not doing
much." She got in bed, cuddling my body. I
watched her ramble while she slowly dozed off
due to exhaustion. Reminding me of the first
time we slept together. She was so tired from
her shift, she passed out before we could do
anything. I never allowed women to sleep in my
bed but she was something different. I knew by
the next morning that she would be in my life
for a while. I knew by the following month she
would be my wife. This woman heals me
everyday. She chooses me. Respects me. Loves
me. She became my best friend. So i will not
allow people to just run their mouth. I slipped
out of bed careful not to wake her, putting on
my pants and a black hoodie. Most of the
family had gone to bed. I know Parker was
watching me thats the only reason he's awake.
From the corner, I watched them conversing
happily. What could be so funny that he throws
his head back like that while laughing? Their
body language was relaxed. Not that of
someone keeping watch. I waited until Ntebz
reached on the ground to add more ice. I
slipped through the kitchen and walked out the
back door. Hooligan style. I can't believe him. I
walked to the rental down the street. The key
was behind the tyre. After unlocking it, I climbed
in and drove off. Everywhere we went a discreet
rental was parked near, just in case we needed
to get something done. Fortunately for me,
getting it was my job. A hooligan job I suppose.
He called an entire meeting because his friend
is upset? How many times must I tell a person
to leave me alone and they don't? Why must I
always accommodate? Why must I always be
peaceful? I crushed down the accelerator
following the directions on this paper. Did this
one really think I would leave him to wander
about? All I needed was a reason. I got this
ready the night we arrived. I drove into his
suburb with absolutely no security. I wore a blue
surgical mask, to fake a cold. This is for
cameras really. Just in case. I parked in front of
his gate. It was almost midnight, he's likely to
be asleep. I got out of the car, reaching inside
the gate. The motor was really close, I opened
its cover, switching it off then stood up. Now
that the gate was in manual, I rolled it slowly
opening it. I drove the car in. Sbusiso does not
have cameras in his house. That is not very
smart for someone who likes to provoke people
he does not know. He had a burglar gate at
least. I pulled out my pins, fixing them in and
manipulating the gate open. It clicked, a bit too
loud for my liking. I pulled my gun from behind
me opening the door handle. Unlocked. Again,
what is he so confident about? Unless there's a
pitbull inside the house, I'm worried about him
honestly. I walked in the dark house, checking
for occupants. Empty. Just him in the master
bedroom, snoring like a whale. We have to have
a conversation about this. It can't be safe. I
stood beside him in bed. The cold gun poked
his chest. He woke up and gasped.
Nathi: "Shhhh. It's just me. Don't worry about
the gun, it's for our safety. Hi Sbusiso. Your
door was unlocked. That is not safe my guy.
Where are the alarms? You have kids."
Sbu: "How did you?" his eyes darted to his
phone.
Nathi: "Oh Sbusiso, don't do that. I wouldn't
advise it. You can't call for help that fast, guns
are dangerous and look how cute my silencer is?
Let's make smart decisions. Like getting up and
walking with me to my car. I promise, this is just
a conversation between two men with similar
goals."
Sbu: "You're sick. I am not going anywhere with
you."
Nathi: "Name calling? Okay." I hit him with the
butt of my gun on his head. He fell on his bed.
"Walk." I cocked my gun. He got up and walked
out. "Driving seat princess." I got in the
passenger, he got in the driver.
Sbu: "What do you want from me?"
Nathi: "I needed someone to talk to. Reverse
and turn left." he started the car and reversed.
Sbu: "You have brothers."
Nathi: "And I still chose you. You're special.
Take a right there." he turned right. "We're going
to Olympics. A friend of mine owns the place."
he almost relaxed, hearing we're going to a
public place so he might get away. We reached
Olympics.
Nathi: "Private entrance is right there. I love how
cool you are about this honestly. It's refreshing."
He turned to private entrance and the gate
opened.
Sbu: "Dlamini, what do you want from me?"
Nathi: "I tried talking to you earlier and you got
sassy. This is what sassy gives."
Sbu: "Abducting me is insane."
Nathi: Abducting sounds dramatic. How about
gentle hangouts? It's a gentle hangout. Let's
go." I got out the car.
I walked behind him to the back entrance of the
club. As I'd asked for the private room, it was
fully empty.
Nathi: "Lovely. Would you like a drink? It's on the
house. I can imagine, you don't have any money
on you right now."
Sbu: "You abducted me, you psychopath!"
Nathi: "Name calling. Again. Look, this is a
character flaw and I can help you through it but
I wanted us to have a chat first. I think by the
end of the night we will be good friends. Usually
it ends with a corpse but I did promise my
brother not to kill you. So why are you trying to
steal from our family? Buhle made it clear she
doesnt want you and you keep pestering her.
Tell me why."
Sbu: "Buhle knows I made a mistake. I dont
have to explain myself to you. If your brother
wasn't so insecure maybe he'd stand a chance.
Deep down, he knows."
Nathi: "Fascinating. So why did you then insult
my wife?"
Sbu: "It's not my fault you regret marrying her."
Nathi: "Sadly for you, I will never regret marrying
her. Let me tell you how we fell in love. I'm a
man who likes to sift through dark places like
these. Tickles my soul. One day, I walk into
Grande and there she was, fine as fuck working
that pole. After her set, she comes over and
says; 'Would you like some company'? Do you
think i said no? I mean look at her. She spends
the hour asking me questions, telling me jokes
and strangely I couldn't look past her face. She
had this amazing smile that popped up
randomly. From that night, I booked her every
night. We would sit in the booth and just talk for
hours. I was going through something back
then and she helped me through it. Something I
couldn't speak to my brothers about. I felt
connected to her and out of our friendship, I
asked her to quit dancing. I paid off her rent,
took care of her bills and gifted her shares in a
small company I bought. With her first payout,
she booked me a getaway with the guys, bought
me a gift then learnt how to bake me a cake. It
was the best i'd ever tasted. I already knew I
was in love with her but something about how
she always tries her best to make me happy
made me realise this woman truly loved me.
Precious has a beautiful heart. She is kind. She
is a good person. Her previous profession has
never defined her. I dont even think you
understand how hard that must be. For a
woman to dance for perverts like you just so
she has food to eat. For you to understand this,
I figured we can play a game. On your right,
there's a pair of shoes and an outfit. I'd like for
you to change into that seeing that you're kind
of naked." he looked to his right at the pair of
heels and lingerie.
Sbu: "You're crazy if you think i'm putting those
on."
Nathi: "But you called my wife a prostitute, it's
either you do her previous actual job or I can
organize clients for you so you can do what you
think of her. Take your pick. We have 6 hours.
Of course, I dont want to have to use brutal
force but I won't hate it. That's a guarantee. If
you're going to paint me as a villain, I want to
autograph the canvas. Get a move on." I clicked
the safety off my gun.
Sbu: "You're a fucking lawyer man. What the hell
is all this?!"
Nathi: "Tell me something I don't know, which
music puts you in the mood? Have a drink also.
Apparently it helps. I think we should give you a
name. All the best girls have a sexy name. How
about Candylicious?" he stared at me, confused
and in shock. "I'm not a man of patience
Sbusiso. I've talked enough for the week, I don't
like it."
Sbu: "I know you won't kill me."
Nathi: "You think a promise will stop me? This
was to my brother. He's genetically engineered
to forgive me. You are so fascinating, Sbusiso.
You are such a confident person, it's
astonishing." he bolted out the door. I took the
remote and selected some music while leaning
back in my couch. The bouncer brought him
back kicking and screaming.
Sbu: "Let me the fuck out! I have friends that
can make your life very difficult!!"
Nathi: "The same friends that gave me your
information? We have to talk about this,
Sbusiso. You are too confident. It's not safe. It's
crazy how ten grand can buy you anything. I
would've paid more but that's all they asked
shame. It's only 10 percent of my wife's
allowance. Trust me, I would have paid more. I'd
do anything for you." he scrambled on the floor,
getting up.
Sbu: "If you didn't have that gun, I'd fuck you
up." I laughed. This cannot get any better.
Nathi: "Say less." I gave the bouncer my gun.
"When I win, we're doing my thing."
Sbu: "When? Ngizok'shaya ntwana." He threw
the first punch and I blocked. Aiming for his
neck and punched. He bent over, choking, I
kneed him, burying a fist in his chest. I knocked
him down with an elbow on his back. He fell on
the ground, groaning.
Nathi: "I'm an MMA fighter by the way. Black
belt. I told you we needed this conversation
about your confidence. I''m officially out of
patience. This was fun." I took my gun back.
"Now I want to kill you. Dance Sbusiso and
smile for the camera. You need to look like
you're enjoying yourself or else I'll ask my
buddies to help you." ....
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 42

PARKER'S POV_

A week later...
This was a tough week but I did manage to start
contact with one of Buhle's uncles. Lwandile.
He of all of them was a great guy and in our age
group so he was easy to relate and speak to.
Also he was living in Johannesburg and we had
quite a few things in common. We talked all
week mostly about business and our interests.
It was finally the day of the funeral and
tomorrow we would be going home. Today I got
another visit from the guides with instructions
on what to give Buhle for her cleansing. She
didn't need my help there, just the herbs. From
my observation, she was withdrawing more and
more from showing her sadness. She no longer
cried for her mother. She just sat there and did
some work. I was quite concerned. At least,
Nathi was behaving. Strangely, Sbusiso didnt
show up again. I checked if he was still alive
and yes he was. At least he backed off. I
finished getting dressed in my suit and left the
bedroom. Ntebz was ready in his suit, smoking
outside. Nathi was with Precious in the lounge,
feeding each other fruit. Gavin came out with
Tatana and Nani. Didi followed out her room
shortly.
Parker: "Why aren't you in funeral wear?"
Didi: "I am."
Parker: "Your dress is blue."
Didi: "I haven't worn black, I'm pregnant. Also, I
won't be going to the graveyard. I'm not allowed.
Same reason."
Parker: "Please don't run around serving again.
There's a whole waiter system and catering."
Didi: "I promise."
Parker: "Is everyone ready?"
Father: "Yes son. Thank you for facilitating this
week. You did a great job, all of you did."
Nathi: "On that note, would it be okay if my wife
and I flew back tonight? I'm at my limit." I stared
at him. He looked back at me.
Parker: "No. We came as a family, we leave as a
family. Let's see this weekend through." We left
for the house once again. Lwandile's car was
outside already. We walked in the yard.
Parker: "Mageba." he shook my hand.
Lwa: "Mkhathini. Thank you so much again for
this week. I placed your family seating right at
the front behind the family."
Parker: "Thank you, Lwandile." he shook my
father's hand.
Lwa: "Mr Mkhathini, I want to be the first to let
you know you're honoured in our family. I
appreciate the relationship we are building."
Father: "I am happy to hear that Mageba." he led
us to our seating. Nathi was sitting on my left
side.
Parker: "Why aren't you talking to me?"
Nathi: "You like talking to hooligans?"
Parker: "That was a week ago?
Nathi: "I'm not allowed to be upset, am I? That's
reserved for people you actually give a fuck
about."
Parker: "We're literally front row at a funeral and
this is what you want to do?"
Nathi: "I asked why is it you can't leave me
alone? Why must I always dance to your tune? I
can't even be quiet in peace. You're now
scolding me for the answers I give." I ignored
him and focused on the program in my hand.
He and I needed a day together to go boxing.

The funeral service was as expected. I hardly

paid attention but everything went according to
plan and that's all I wanted. Now I can finally
relax. Sbusiso's family had shown up for the
funeral but not him. This was curious. Not like I
wanted him here but disappearing was strange.
We washed our hands at the gate of the home
before we came in. Inside the house, Didi was in
the kitchen.
Didi: "Before you freak out. I was fixing a plate
for Buhle, Gavin, You and Ntebz. Precious will
sort out Nathi, Nani and Tatana."
Parker: "When will you eat?"
Didi: "I just did, I promise I'm going straight to
the bedroom after." I went out back to the other
guys.
Parker: "Lwandile."
Lwa: "Yeah?" he sipped his coke. I sat down
beside him.
Parker: "Do you know Sbusiso Magalela?"
Lwa: "That insufferable prick? Yes."
Parker: "So you have a problem with him too?"
Lwa: "Who doesn't? He's always causing drama
and bragging about his friends from eMlazi. It
finally caught up to him."
Parker: "What do you mean?"
Lwa: "Oh, he attempted sui.cide this week. He's
in a psych ward."
Parker: "Really?" I looked at Nathi. He stared
right back, looking unbothered. You are my
biggest problem in life. I have created a
monster.
Lwa: "Ya, he was found by his ex wife in his
home. I think he might have fought with
someone because he was pretty bad."
Parker: "Then how did they rule sui.cide?"
Lwa: "He said it himself. He kept begging to be
let go. That he wanted to die in peace. That's
why they booked him in. Grippy socks and all."
Nathi choked on his drink laughing. I can only
wonder what happened. Why does Gavin enable
Mayibenathi because I know he isn't afraid of
him. Didi brought my food and gave the second
plate to Lwandile.
Lwa: "Thank you miss. I don't believe we've
been introduced."
Didi: "Dineo, Buhle's friend."
Lwa: "I'm Lwandile. Her youngest uncle. Do you
also live around?"
Didi: "Erh..." she looked at me, for help. "No, I
live in Johannesburg."
Lwa: "Perfect, that's where i'm based." Okay?
And then?
Parker: "Didi, I did ask you to rest."
Didi: "Definitely will now." she hurried back to
the kitchen.
Parker: "She's four months pregnant."
Lwa: "I noticed the belly. Is the father still
involved with her? She's your sister, right? I'm
sorry if that's crossing a line. She's gorg-"
Parker: "It is crossing a line. It is." I snapped.
Lwa: "I'm sorry, my guy. No disrespect." Nathi
laughed, throwing his head back. Oh, I despise
him.
Nathi: "I finally get the joke. It took me a week. I
felt so stupid but it's so much more worth it
now." I hated the bitter taste at the back of my
throat.
Parker: "Excuse me." I walked into the house.
"What the hell." I hissed.
Didi: "What?"
Parker: "I asked you to rest. Why are you still
walking around? Is this getting back at me?"
Didi: "Getting back at you? Parker, if you want to
wait for food like the hundreds of other people
outside, just say so. I was only trying to help
you."
Parker: "Or were you trying to say hi to
Lwandile?"
Didi: "Are you serious?"
Parker: "I am very serious. You're pregnant. You
have no reason to be entertaining men Dineo.
At least not with my child in your belly."
Didi: "Wait... Apart from the fact that you think
I'm easy and would rather hook up at a funeral.
Are you telling me I won't be allowed to date
anyone until I give birth?"
Parker: "You are pregnant. What part of that is
safe for the baby?"
Didi: "Okay. Then you probably also won't be
seeing anyone until I give birth."
Parker: "That's different."
Didi: "It's different? I thought you were a
reasonable person. Clearly not. So here's what's
going to happen. You are not going to tell me
how to live my life. The last thing you want from
me is drama. I tried to be understanding, I tried
to be nice."
Parker: "What will you do? Dineo, you want this
baby and won't put it at risk. I want this baby
and I'm not going to allow some man near it.
That's it." She walked away, locking herself in
Buhle's bedroom. I don't care if she's mad as
long as she knows, while my baby is developing.
There is no other man around him but me.

PHILISA'S POV _

Moyisi and Qhamuka had helped me up the

mountain. Since the rains started, we had to
delay for the week. My vision had also become
a little better. One eye was seeing colour and
making out who a shadow was. The other was
slowly getting there. I could at least walk
although slower than before but it was
something. It felt so good to be able to care for
yourself without help. Somi had helped me so
much.
Lisa: "Thank you." I say to Moyisi and Qhamuka
after they place me down. We are at the
entrance of the mountain cave. They had to
carry me up here so that I still have strength to
move around by myself.
Moyisi: "Are you sure you want to do this?"
Lisa: "Yes. I bring answers."
Moyisi: "Okay. Best of luck then. I'll be back
tomorrow by sunrise. If something happens,
find a place to hide until then." I nodded. He was
hesitating to leave. Probably worried about my
safety but I knew how to care for myself. They
walked back down the mountain leaving me
alone. I had a bag of supplies that would help
me. The lantern was for later in the night but the
cave was quite dark. I had oil to last me a few
hours until I fall asleep. I didn't need to use it
now. Indalo had packed me some food so that I
don't starve or have to go out to hunt. I won't be
eating tonight however. For me to connect, I
had to fast. I'd keep it for tomorrow morning.
The first thing I did was burn the ground herb. It
was to purify the space I was in and push out
bad energy although I don't believe there is any
here. The second thing I did was collect stones
and placed them in a small corner in a circle.
That would be my alter. I placed the tobacco
there and the small bottle of spirit. I looked
around spotting something familiar. That
looked like Buhlambo chalk. I went to pick it up
and indeed it was. We used this to draw with on
stone. If this was here, then someone has
written something down, possibly many years
ago. To preserve the lantern, I could make a fire
instead. So I walked out the cave to look for
wood, finding some just a few feet away. I
hobbled back into the cave, starting my fire. It's
been a while since I felt this excited. Something
was definitely in this cave. Whether it was from
my bloodline or someone from the previous
villagers. After the spark started, I blew on it
letting it spread. The flames grew and I sat back
watching it patiently. I closed my eyes, starting
to breath in and out, clearing my head. The
crackle of the wood in fire was the only thing in
my mind. Finally, the fire had grown enough to
bring light. I looked around me, starting at the
opening of the cave. It was mostly shapes at
first. Twelve Shapes. Why would it be shapes?
Is it a sort of language? I walked in further and
saw more illustration. This was the moon.
Lisa: "Shapes are month. Moon is date. What is
year?" I walked further in, looking at stars. The
biggest was far left up. That is the year. Which
year was the Nonkanya star far left? That is the
year I was born. I walked further in the cave.
The hidden language. I haven't read this in years.
My mother taught me when I was young. I
started to read. {Nkosazana. Ulifumene ikhaya
likayihlo. Ukuba ufunda oku, ndiyazi ukuba
ufuna iimpendulo. Nceda ukhanyise ikhandlela
lakho phantsi kwalo myalezo. Ndingathanda
ukukubona, mntanam.} (Princess. You have
found your father's home. If you are reading this,
then I know you are looking for answers.
Please light your candle under this message. I
would love to see you, my child.) My father. He
knew I would be here.

The candle has now been burning for a few

minutes. I lit up the lantern as well. The energy
around shifted. I looked up, holding the lantern
up to look. A tall man walked out from the
darkest corner of the cave.
Him: "Nkosazana."
Lisa: "Father." He smiled and sat down.
Him: "Ndiyaxolisa ngokundithatha ixesha elide
kangaka ukuba undibone." (I am sorry it took
me so long for you to see me.)
Lisa: "Kulungile tata." (It is well, dad.)
Him: "Ndiyavuya ukudibana nawe ekugqibeleni.
Ukhule kakuhle kakhulu. Umama wakho wenze
umsebenzi omhle." (I am happy to finally meet
you. You have grown so well. Your mother did a
great job.)
Lisa: "Undifundise yonke into. Wayengoyena
mama ubalaseleyo. Tata bendingalindelanga
ukudibana nawe ukufika kwam apha.
ndinengxaki. Ndizocela uncedo kwaba phantsi."
(She taught me everything. She was the best
mother. Dad, i did not expect to meet you when
i came here. i have a problem. i came to consult
the gods.)
Him: "Yintoni ingxaki mntanam?" (What is the
problem my child?)
Lisa: "Ukubaleka kwilali yakulomama ndaya
eGoli. Ukufika kwam, ndamkelwa lusapho.
Ndahlala nabo. Ndifumene uthando. Izithixo
zavela kuye zamyalela ukuba andizise
emlanjeni apha, ndiqokelele amaso am.
Banditsalela emlanjeni. Ndikule meko kuba
ndala ukumamela. ndimane ndizama ukubuyela
kuye. Ndiye ndaqonda ukuba mandiyisebenzele.
Kufuneka ndiyazi ukuba izithixo zilindele ntoni
kum. Ndilapha ukuze ndizithobe kubo." (When i
ran from my mother's village, i went to
Johannesburg. When i arrived, i was welcomed
by a family. I lived with them. I found love. The
gods appeared to him and instructed him to
bring me to the river here, to collect my beads.
They drew me into the river. I am in this state
because i refused to listen. i keep trying to go
back to him. i have since realized that i have to
work for it. I need to know what the gods expect
of me. i am here to humble myself to them.) he
held my hands in his.
Him: "Ndiyazingca ngawe. Ndiza kukubonisa
yonke into enifanele ukuyazi kodwa kuza
kufuneka uhlale ixeshana. Ndiyakuthembisa
mntwana wam, Kuya kufaneleka." (I am so
proud of you. I will show you everything you
have to know but you will have to stay for a
while. I promise you my child. It will be worth it.)
...
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 43

GAVIN'S POV_

The funeral was finally behind us. It was a

Sunday morning and time for us to go back
home. It wasn't as stressful a week as I'd
thought it would be. Okay, maybe I went
through a bit of a silent spiral but I held it
together quite well. Clearly I needed to have a
sit down with a psychologist but it can't be my
mother. She would be offended if she found out
I trusted another person with my feelings. This
means, no one in my family must find out. I
dialled Buhle's number. After the ritual she had
started sleeping at her home. She would have
to do a cleansing before we got intimate but I
had something else I needed to ask Parker. For
my sanity.
Buhle: "Hi baby."
Gav: "How are you love?"
Buhle: "I'm okay. How are you?"
Gav: "I'm fine."
Buhle: "I can't wait to go home today. I'm so
drained."
Gav: "Today? I thought you had leave babe."
Buhle: "I do but I can't stay here any longer. The
family is hanging on me and demanding things
left and right. I've decided to close up the house
and leave."
Gav: "Okay. Perhaps that is a good idea only
because you're already dealing with too much.
In a few weeks, I think it would be best to have
a meeting with them again. Buhle, I know you
feel resentment towards your family but they
are your family. You see how crazy my brothers
drive me but I have to sit them down and talk.
We're all different in this house and I know I'm
also not easy. So, yes we should probably go
home but eventually I'd love for you to give
them a platform to talk and also express your
feelings."
Buhle: "I understand you baby. I think I'm also
functioning on high emotions and
disappointment. It would be better if the
meeting happened in a few weeks." I wasn't in a
rush but I definitely didn't want the year to end
before I made her my wife. Perhaps Lwandile
could mediate with the family as well. He
seems like a reasonable guy.
Gav: "Okay baby. What time should I pick you
up?"
Buhle: "When are you guys leaving?"
Gav: "We're not driving up with the family. I'm
booking a flight. Maybe we can even go
somewhere to relax for a bit this week. A quiet
game reserve?"
Buhle: "I can't help but feel guilty. You know
what? I'm leaving that old me behind. Let's do it,
baby."
Gav: "Great. So what time?"
Buhle: "Perhaps 3pm. It's enough time to get
everyone out by then."
Gav: "Okay love. See you then. I love you."
Buhle: "I love you too." I hung up, then went
straight to check for available flights. They had
one available for tonight, I booked our seats
then reserved a table at a restaurant for a quick
dinner before our flight. I got out of bed and
went straight downstairs. I just needed
breakfast then I'd go back to bed. Parker was
sitting at a table alone having coffee and
scrolling through his phone.
Gav: "Morning."
Parker: "Brother." I sat down dishing up some
food.
Gav: "Thank you for this week. You did an
amazing job not just with the funeral but with
our family too. I appreciate that Mkhathini. I
was not myself at all."
Parker: "It's a pleasure, brother."
Gav: "I wanted to speak to you about something.
Since you mentioned Buhle will need a
cleansing, will this cleansing also be for the
miscarriage? If so, I would like to join. It was
both our baby so it only makes sense we do a
small ceremony thing. You would know best."
He looked at me fighting a smile.
Parker: "I think that's an amazing idea and I
would love to be part of it. I will consult tonight.
I'm not sure how but I'll make a plan." I laughed.
That's my brother. He never had excuses. If he
wants something, it will happen.
Gav: "We'll only be leaving later. Taking a flight."
Parker: "Okay. We'll be leaving around 2pm."
Gav: "How is Didi?"
Parker: "Mad at me. So Lwandile showed
interest."
Gav: "In what?"
Parker: "Her. She came to give us food and he
said hi to her."
Gav: "Where was I?"
Parker: "You were busy with Tatana. Anyway, I
rolled him back quick."
Gav: "You did?" I sipped my juice looking at him.
Parker: "She's pregnant, G. With my baby."
Gav: "Is that all?"
Parker: "Yes."
Gav: "Okay. So what you're saying is that she
won't be dating?"
Parker: "What is wrong with that?"
Gav: "Will you be providing for her needs?"
Parker: "I cannot and I am not willing to cheat
on Philisa."
Gav: "And while that is happening, Didi is not
allowed to date?"
Parker: "I'm just trying to protect our baby."
Gav: "You don't have to lie to me, I won't judge
you. You're not confused. You were with Didi for
a while. I don't expect you to just stop loving her.
That doesn't mean you don't love Philisa
enough."
Parker: "So what do I do?"
Gav: "Honestly? I don't know. If I were you I'd
also not want my baby's mother with another
man while pregnant with my child. Make the
other guy the asshole and you come swooping
like a friendly superman. I don't know." He
laughed.
Parker: "I'm going to alter this plan of yours to
fit my agenda because it's not too bad. I won't
be an asshole though. Maybe just make her
understand."
Gav: "Whatever works for you. How will you
keep these two apart? May and Ntebz."
Parker: "I don't know, G. May is so stubborn.
There's nothing I can do to get through to him. I
was thinking of taking him boxing."
Gav: "He'd love that actually. Have you asked
Precious?"
Parker: "You know his wife is always only on his
side and would never spill a drop of any
information. I know she knows something. It's
cool though, hopefully the boxing works."
Gav: "And Ntebz? Nani brought me to speed."
Parker: "Please don't do anything to him G. You
know Ntebz would do never hurt us."
Gav: "I know. I trust him. We need to sort out
Manster though."
Parker: "I wish there was a magic wand I could
use to just wave around and get rid of that
thing."
Gav: "Ask your ancestors. You never know." He
laughed.
Parker: "You're on fire today. I'm happy to see
you better, brother."
Gav: "I feel a lot better too. Almost like a weight
has been lifted off my shoulders."
Parker: "I'm glad to hear that." Tatana walked in
the dining room.
Father: "Good morning, my sons. Where are the
rest?"
Gav: "Sleeping and I'm going right back to bed.
It's been a long week."
Father: "Who will I sit with?"
Parker: "I'm right here."
Father: "You are too judgemental." I laughed.
Parker: "Judgemental? That's harsh. I only give
you proper advice."
Father: "Yes, then lecture everyone about
making good decisions. It's boring. Where's
May? My boy knows a good time."
Parker: "Your boy is a problem. He got Sbusiso
admitted. Only God knows what he did to him
and I know you helped him G."
Gav: "Yes I did. I thought I made that clear."
Father: "At least he isn't dead. Let's be honest,
he did a great job."
Parker: "You guys know I'm on a new journey
and I can't mess it up. I can't lose the chance to
be with Philisa. I need you to be good people."
Gav: "Let Didi go on a date."
Father: "What nonsense!" I chuckled.
Parker: "You're cruel."
Gav: "Trust me brother. Let her."
Parker: "And then what?"
Gav: "Then nothing. Didi loves you, she doesn't
want to be with another man other than you. If
you fight her for going on a date, she'll force
and go anyway. Just let her be. Trust me, she
won't entertain him."
Parker: "I'm choosing to trust you."
Father: "I don't know about that. I tried it with
your mother and she's been married to that guy
for 30 years. It's humbling." I laughed.
Gav: "That was your fault father. Yours alone."
We spent an hour going over work and catching
up.

DIDI'S POV_

Sunday morning, I woke up feeling a bit down.

My back was hurting and feet throbbing.
There's not much I can do other than take a
warm bath so I did. I decided to spend the night
at Buhle's home instead of going to the
guesthouse. Most of her other family had left
and the ones remaining were suspicious to me.
After my bath, I got dressed in a grey bodycon
and went to the lounge. I found Buhle sitting on
the couch, drinking tea.
Didi: "Hello dali."
Buhle: "My babe. How did you sleep?"
Didi: "I slept really well, thank you friend."
Buhle: "Let me make you some tea."
Didi: "No, don't worry." I made a quick cup of tea
and some toast with butter on it then sat down
with her. "My cravings are quite basic so far. It's
just buttered toast." She giggled.
Buhle: "I think those are breakfast cravings. I'm
looking forward to lunch." I smiled.
Didi: "So we're going home today. Will you be
okay or do you want me to stay with you?"
Buhle: "No Dali, I'm also going home. These
ones must go back to their homes too. I'm
locking this house."
Didi: "Don't you think you should let one of them
stay tshomi? I'm afraid what if they send people
to break in because they know no one is here?
Or maybe not them, maybe someone in the
community? People are really cruel."
Buhle: "I thought of that but Didi, I don't want
anyone reaping the rewards of my hardwork. I'd
rather criminals have it. My own blood couldn't
even try fight for me? A helpless child? I don't
think I'm ready to forgive that."
Didi: "Some members are really trying though.
Don't shut them out too."
Buhle: "Yeah. I've taken down their numbers. I'll
reach out in a few weeks."
Didi: "Okay. My mum asked about a cleansing
of some sort. After a family death, the members
remaining should perform something to keep
the spirit of death away. I don't know, you'll have
to talk to her."
Buhle: "My aunt mentioned one of those. I'll talk
to Parker about it." This was so strange to me
because I've never known Parker to be a healer
or into traditional things. He barely knew where
a church was. He wasn't spiritual at all.
Didi: "At least he's trustworthy and won't be
doing something to harm you or take from you."
Buhle: "How are things between you two?"
Didi: "Shaky. He doesn't want me near men. At
all. How ridiculous is that?"
Buhle: "What men?"
Didi: "Your uncle was saying hi to me."
Buhle: "Which uncle?"
Didi: "Lwandile I think he said his name was."
She laughed.
Buhle: "Lwandile is not my uncle. He is my
cousin. I don't know why he likes to act grown."
Didi: "Hm." I finished my bread and sipped my
tea.
Buhle: "Do you like him?"
Didi: "No. Friend, do you think I should start a
business?"
Buhle: "You're dodging thet topic but okay. Why
do you want to start a business?"
Didi: "Well, I need something to do with my life. I
can't be coming over to your house anymore so
I won't have my friends to hang out with. I won't
have a man. I will just be stuck in my house
alone. Maybe if I had something to keep me
busy, that would be great."
Buhle: "I will visit you everyday. Why don't you
ask Precious to join your business venture?"
Didi: "Precious is spoilt. She will never want to
work. Ever."
Buhle: "She did great this week though."
Didi: "Yes, in support of you. Working for a
business is not her style. Sometimes I envy
her."
Buhle: "What I envy is her joy. She's just really
enjoying her soft life. I couldn't bring myself to
hand over my life to a man."
Didi: "Yeah, I hear you but May is great for her.
Three years and no cheating, no abuse just pure
bliss. That's impressive."
Buhle: "Girl, I thought he wouldn't last a year."
We cackled.
Didi: "Honestly, I'm really glad for her." We
sipped out tea. "On other news, Rachel?"
Buhle: "Oh my God, Rache. Can you believe it?"
Didi: "Me .n are cruel. How do you do that to
such a sweet girl? Yoh. I sent her some flowers
last week. I hope she's okay."
Buhle: "Me too. I think we should go check in on
her soon."
Didi: "The kids."
Buhle: "The kids Dali! M -en are shameless
beings." Aunty Nombulelo walked out the
passage.
Nombu: "San'bonan." Her greeting had a lot of
attitude in it but we did greet her back. She sat
on the couch as well. I sipped my tea. "A cup of
tea would be nice." That's bold? Not even
asking? Buhle got up and walked to the kitchen.
"Who is your baby father Dineo?"
Buhle: "You met him, mamncane. It's Mulweri.
Gavin's brother."
Nombu: "Eh. You're dating in the same family?" I
didn't respond to that at all. "Has he sent his
uncles for you or at least your baby?"
Buhle: "Haibo mamncane."
Nombu: "I'm just concerned because he didn't
seem like someone who is with Dineo."
Buhle: "There was no time for that aunty. We
were busy. Mulweri takes care of Dineo and
their baby. That's all that matters." She gave her
the tea and she sipped.
Nombu: "Is the sugar finished?"
Buhle: "I put in three teaspoons ma, maybe stir
it." She stirred the tea and tasted again.
Nombu: "I can barely taste it." Buhle went to
fetch the sugar bowl, giving it to her. "All I'm
sayng is if this family really cared about you
both, you would be wives."
Didi: "Who's wife are you mamncane?" she
stared at me, i looked back at her.
Buhle: "Mamncane we will be leaving today. I
have to go back to Joburg. I was thinking
maybe the family can come together in about 3
weeks and have a meeting."
Nombu: "A meeting for what, Why are you
leaving so soon? You need to finish your
mother's affairs and grieve Buhle."
Buhle: "I've already wrapped up her affairs ma. I
have notified all her banks, the church knows as
well. That is all she had."
Nombu: "Okay, I will then keep the house safe. I
don't mind."
Buhle: "You don't have to, mamncane." My
friend was way too nice and I know she won't
have the guts to confront this scam artist. She
has found herself a beautiful 5 bedroom house
in her mind.
Nombu: "Of course I have to, Buhle. Someone
from the family will need to keep it safe."
Buhle: "I was actually hoping to close it up."
Nombu: "That is nonsense. You are inviting
criminals that way."
Buhle: "But what about your own house
mamncane?"
Nombu: "Mfe will look after it. Don't worry baby
girl. I will take care of your mother's things." I
wanted to stop this so badly but I didn't want to
overstep my friend with her own family. I can
tell she was giving in and it was killing me.
Aunty Nombulelo will take this house as hers
and never give it back. It will be her children's
house after that and never will it belong to
Buhle who worked so hard to actually build it.
Her mother died and woke up in her aunt.
Buhle: "Ok-"
Didi: "Nope. I'm sorry, I tried. I'm calling May.
You made your decision Buhle and anyone who
loves you would respect it." I took my phone
texting Precious to bring her scary husband
urgently.
Nombu: "Haibo! What disrespect is this wena
nondindwa? What do you know about family
when you can't even build your own?" I don't
care if she wants to hurt my feelings but I will
not allow her to take advantage of my friend.
Buhle: "Dee, maybe I should let her at least care
for the hoouse."
Didi: "Until when tshomi? Are you planning to
move to Durban in the future?"
Buhle: "No but..."
Didi: "But what Dali? Tell me so I can
understand because to me you said you want
no one here."
Nombu: "Ungenaphi wena? Wazini ngentando
ya Buhle?" (Where does this concern you? What
do you know?)
Didi: "Mamncane, I'm trying to respect you so
much for the sake of Buhle."
Nombu: "Respecting what because you're trying
to influence bad things on her, making her turn
her back on the family!!" Why the shouting now?
Buhle: "Mamncane there's no need to shout."
Nombu: "How can I not shout when i'm so upset
Buhle? I'm trying to mend our family and this
girl is pulling us apart!" she cried bitterly. I
stared at this actress, holding back my laugh.
Her two daughters came out the bedroom,
trying to comfort her. "Buhle is turning her
backs on us again and bringing lawyers to hurt
our family." she cried.
Andi: "Haibo Buhle? Uyenza njani intwenje?"
(Why would you do that?)
Didi: "What is so scary about going back to your
own house? Nisaban?" (What are you scared of)
Andi: "Angikhulumi nawe wena." (I'm not talking
to you.)
Didi: "Mina ngikhuluma nawe. The police are on
their way so pack your things. You're going
home. Imagine thinking you scored yourself
such a big luxury house." (Well i'm talking to
you.)
Andi: "Weeh, Buhle. Are you going to choose
friends over your own family?"
Didi: "What family? Where were you when Buhle
was graduating? Where were you when she was
starting her job? Have you ever at least sent a
message saying you're proud of her
achievements? Have you prayed for her
success? Have you encouraged her on the days
she couldn't keep going? Have you stayed up
with her all night keeping her company while
she studied for exams? have you driven her to
exams and waited outside to hug her when she
didn't feel confident? Were you there??? Now
you're pissing me off for real and mina
ngizosula ngani phansi. Umdala wena
mamncane but here you are crying for a house
you've never even helped put one brick on. The
minute you walked in for the very first time, you
realized you're in a pot of gold and you're going
to emotionally blackmail Buhle because she is
kind. Not in my presence. I am the devil mina
and you can't get rid of me. Try me." The door
opened. Gavin walked in followed by May and
Precious.
May: "Ten minutes." he sat down. the house
was dead silent. I didn't know what he was
saying. "I'm not seeing movement, I'm
confused."
Nombu: "This is a family meeting and I think
you all should leave. Buhle, tell these people to
leave."
May: "I love it when people ignore my kindness."
Buhle looked at Gavin. Everyone ws
uncomfortably quiet.
Buhle: "Mamncane, I think you should leave. I
don't want us to be on bad terms."
Nombu: "Andiswa, please call the police." Andi
went to fetch her phone. "You think you're
above the law? We'll see about that." he smiled.
Buhle: "Mamncane this doesn't have to happen.
Please."
Nombu: "This is a family home Buhle, your
friends are misleading you because they want
to milk you dry." Does this lady not know the net
worth of the Mkhathini family? If her daughters
were smart, they would've tried to be on Buhle's
side long term.
Andi: "They're coming mama."
Didi: "Do you have the internet on your phone?"
Andi: "Angikhulumi nawe wena sfebe." (I'm not
talking to you slut.)
Didi: "Okay." A rumble of vehicles stopped right
outside. Gavin opened the door. One man
walked in dressed in full SWAT gear in all black
with a gun.
Him: "Advocate. You called for Removal Task
Force with a court order."
May: "Do you rank below or above the police
force?"
Him: "Two ranks above, Advocate."
May: "Did you hear that Mama? Even if you
called the army, they can't help you. That's who
I am. I hope that is enough seeing about it
because my team will drag you out by your
ankles. Please, you have two minutes left." he
leaned back in the couch.
Nombu: "Buhle, is this what you're doing to you
family? Afer your mother kept you from us for
so many years? All we wanted was to reunite
with you." she cried.
Andi: "Yoh, Buhle you are so cruel to do this to
your own family. All this time, we were here to
help you now you're spitting us out."
Buhle: "I'm not trying to get rid of you guys, I just
need some time before we sit down and fix our
family."
Nombu: "It's okay Buhle, you've made your
choice. I guess you don't want us in your life. I
hope your new family is worth it." she walked to
the room crying. I could see by the look on
Buhle's face she was feeling sorry for them.
Didi: "Buhle, what is in your heart?" she already
had tears in her eyes.
Buhle: "It's okay guys, they can stay. The house
will be empty anyway." I sighed.
Didi: "May."
May: "Are you sure?"
Buhle: "I'm sorry for wasting your resources."
May: "Don't worry about that, are you sure?" she
nodded.
May: "Stand down sergeant. Thank you for your
service."
Him: "No problem, Advocate." he walked out.
Buhle: "I'm sorry guys."
Didi: "Don't be sorry for having a good heart my
friend. Do you want to stay a few hours with
your family? When they swear at me, please tell
them I meant everything I said and futhi misunu
yabo bonke." she giggled quietly.
Buhle: "Nah, let's just go." ....
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 44

PHILISA'S POV_
I woke up in the morning, doing a few stretches
to help my body adjust. My eyes could now see
fully clear. I stood up and walked out the cave
to take in some sun. There was progress at
least with my task. Before I came to the village,
I only had knowledge from my mother's side.
Now my father has bestowed from his side and
I could feel the power surging through my veins.
Our first night was him teaching me their ways.
How to perform basic rituals, their language
and how they communicated. All of it was
fascinating to me. I had shown interest in the
hidden language since my mother first taught
me but she only knew that because my father
taught her. Moyisi came up to the cave,
surprised to see me standing outside.
Moyisi: "Nkosazana." I finally knew where that
came from. My father referred to me as
princess.
Lisa: "Good morning, Moyisi."
Moyisi: "I take it you slept well?"
Lisa: "Better. I wake up healed."
Moyisi: "I'm glad to hear that. Did you manage
to speak to the gods?"
Lisa: "Only one. My father." he smiled.
Moyisi: "Of course he is one. We could feel his
power while he was still here with us. That is
probably why they have not attacked."
Lisa: "Yes, but ammends must happen."
Moyisi: "Did he tell you what needs to be done?"
Lisa: "We slaughter first."
Moyisi: "To apologize?"
Lisa: "Yes. We defied."
Moyisi: "That is true. At least they are willing to
forgive."
Lisa: "Not forgive. Hear."
Moyisi: "Oh. So we must really appease them.
What else do we need to do?"
Lisa: "We wait. I learn from him. I stay here."
Moyisi: "Do you feel safe?"
Lisa: "Yes. You check in morning."
Moyisi: "That I can do. How was it like meeting
him?"
Lisa: "Nice." My father looked at me like I was
the higher being in his existence. Not the other
way around.
Moyisi: "Did you tell him about Mkhathini?"
Lisa: "Yes. He ignored." he laughed.
Moyisi: "You are still his daughter. Mkhathini
will just need to prove himself to be good for
you. Don't worry."
Lisa: "Very worry."
Moyisi: "Why?"
Lisa: "Mkhathini dangerous to others when
provoked."
Moyisi: "He will learn, just like you are learning.
His guides are also training him. He will
understand his strength and when to give it
over to them instead of harm." I nodded.
Lisa: "How is Somi?"
Moyisi: "She's great. Just went into labour this
morning." I froze.
Lisa: "Oh no."
Moyisi: "Don't worry, she'll be okay."
Lisa: "She need help."
Moyisi: "You are the only other healer we have
but you have to finish your journey too. Indalo is
helping her with our mothers." I was so worried
but I know the ladies here are probably well
prepared to deliver a baby.
Lisa: "Okay. Do you have name?"
Moyisi: "She asked me to ask you for one. It's a
boy."
Lisa: "I will ask."
Moyisi: "Do you have enough oil for tonight?"
Lisa: "No. I use fire."
Moyisi: "I will ask Hlabathi to bring it up. You
need some oil and more food if you will be
here."
Lisa: "Thank you."
Moyisi: "Thank you for doing this for us Philisa."
Lisa: "You do more for me."
Moyisi: "You're family. We will do anything for
you."
Lisa: "Me too." Moyisi stayed for only an hour
more updating me on the village before he left.

In a few hours, I looked up from the cave

entrance. Hlabathi walked to me carrying two
bags. I met him halfway.
Hlabathi: "Nkosazana." he smiled.
Lisa: "Hlabathi."
Hlaba: "Are you well?"
Lisa: "Yes."
Hlaba: "That's good to hear. The village is happy.
They each wanted to send something of
gratitude. That's why I'm carrying heavy bags."
Lisa: "I see. Why?"
Hlaba: "That's just how they are. Very excited
people." he sat down. "You want to see?"
Lisa: "Not bags, no." he looked at me. I sat in
front of him.
Hlaba: "What do you want to see?"
Lisa: "Your gift. How far it reach."
Hlaba: "Okay, to not waste your time I have
never looked on the other side."
Lisa: "You try."
Hlaba: "I will need a picture of what I am looking
for." I took the drawing chalk and started
sketching on the ground. The first house.
Gavin's. As well as his face.
Lisa: "Rhangani Mkhathini." Parker was always
near him and would protect him. I needed to
know that he was fine. Hlabathi looked at the
picture touching it with his left palm. His eyes
switched to white. I looked down as he worked,
so I didn't get hurt.
Hlaba: "They are not in this house. This is a
busy place." I touched his right palm and closed
my eyes.
Hlaba: "Philisa." His gift ran through my
fingertips until I could see.
Lisa: "Restaurant. Buhle. Can you hear?"
Hlaba: "Unfortunately not." They looked well,
Buhle was worried but feeling safe. Gavin was
calm and guarded as well. They were fine. I let
go of Hlabathi.
Hlaba: "How did you do that? Did you know how
to before?"
Lisa: "No. I learn here."
Hlaba: "What else did you learn?"
Lisa: "I hold power, I also take if bad."
Hlaba: "Are you going to take anyone's?"
Lisa: "No. No one in village. Everyone good."
Hlaba: "So why were you checking on Rhangani
Mkhathini? Is he the lucky man?"
Hlaba: "No. Rhangani is brother. He need
protection before. Not anymore. Threat is
gone."
Hlaba: "That is a relief, I'm sure."
Lisa: "Yes but more come for family."
Hlaba: "Why are they being threatened so
much?"
Lisa: "Bad past. It come back."
Hlaba: "How do I help?"
Lisa: "You check. Once day."
Hlaba: "Alright, I can do that. Do you want me to
check on your Mr as well? What is his name?" I
shook my head.
Lisa: "Not him." Seeing him will hold my heart
and that may delay my process. It's best he
lives in my thoughts for now.

MAYIBE POV_

Monday morning was a bit busy for me, I have

been up since 5. It was midday and I'd finished
my last meeting of the day, I could now take my
wife out for lunch. Perhaps at a 5 star hotel. I
was not planning on coming home. I went on to
book a reservation.
Parker: "May."
Nathi: "Parker."
Parker: "Are you busy?"
Nathi: "Is that a trick question?"
Parker: "No. I'm just asking."
Nathi: "No, I'm not busy currently."
Parker: "Good. I want us to go somewhere."
Nathi: "So it was a trick question and you didn't
let me finish. I have a date to get ready for."
Parker: "You're married."
Nathi: "My point exactly. Did you think I go out
on random dates with everyone else? That's
disappointing."
Parker: "I'm not trying to fight. I just thought we
should spend some time together today. Maybe
go boxing."
Nathi: "That's literally trying to fight."
Parker: "Okay then I'm trying to fight."
Nathi: "I wish I could. Trust me but on the scale
of fighting and day away with my wife, you
lose."
Parker: "Okay, how about tomorrow?"
Nathi: "I have a board meeting from 10 till they
decide they're done. I don't expect to be in the
mood after."
Parker: "Wednesday."
Nathi: "Why are you trying extra hard to make
me an asshole? I'm enjoying it but also
suspicious."
Parker: "I only want to spend time with you."
Nathi: "Nobody else was bidding?"
Parker: "If I say no, will you come?"
Nathi: "Maybe."
Parker: "No one was bidding."
Nathi: "Serves you right. I have court on
Wednesday, Thursday is the strat meeting and
Friday i'm taking my wife to Cape Town for the
weekend." I closed my laptop.
Parker: "I am sorrry for calling you a hooligan."
Nathi: "An hour of my time has mysteriously
opened up. Would you look at that."
Parker: "You are such an asshole." he laughed.
Nathi: "Thank you. I try my best." I went upstairs
to change in my gym gear. Precious was on the
bed watching a show on her laptop. "My Dream
girl."
Prec: "Hi baby. How was your meeting?"
Nathi: "It was okay. What are you watching?" I
took a peek.
Prec: "A woman's seminar on reaching your full
potential."
Nathi: "It sounds interesting." I kissed her,
sitting down. "I'm going out with Parker for a bit.
He wants to talk, I know him."
Prec: "Do you think it's about this week?"
Nathi: "If it's about Ntobeko. I am going to
scream."
Prec: "That would be very dramatic but love,
don't you think you were a bit harsh to Ntobeko?
Forgive me for speaking out of turn but he has
never hurt you in any way. You were mean."
Nathi: "Okay. I don't feel that way because he
pushed. I tried to keep away from him but he
just wanted to push his way."
Prec: "I'm pretty sure he wasn't pushing baby.
You just don't like extroverts and also the other
reason but be honest May, did he deserve it?
Forget Parker. Do you think Ntobeko deserved
your harshness?" I sighed, frustrated.
Nathi: "Why can't I be the horrible person in
peace? I love that role so much."
Prec: "You and I both know you're a teddy bear."
Nathi: "So I must apologize? He'll hold that over
my head for the rest of my life. He will be the
only person on the planet I've ever apologized
to. Besides you. Dream girl, are you saying
Ntobeko is in your league?" she laughed.
Prec: "Yes."
Nathi: "I'll just buy him something like everyone
else. He does need a new phone. That should
make him happy." I went to change into my gym
clothes.
Prec: "Nope. Not enough."
Nathi: "A new car? His is decorated with
bullets."
Prec: "No sir. Use your big boy words."
Nathi: "Did I offend you in some way, my wife?
You never force me to do things I don't want."
Prec: "It's for your own good."
Nathi: "Fine. He's getting two words of apology.
I'll see you later. Please pack for the night. I'm
taking you to a restaurant and hotel after so I
can lick you all night." she smiled.
Prec: "I love you." I shook my head.
Nathi: "I love you too, my dream." I kissed her
lips walking downstairs to wait for Parker.
Ntobeko came out of the kitchen. Oh hell. Did it
have to be now? The boxing would've prepped
me well. I stood in front of him, staring at him.
With my same height and build he folded his
arms, looking back at me.
Nathi: "I'm sorry."
Ntebz: "What are you sorry for?" He's already
milking it.
Nathi: "I am sorry for what I said to you last
week."
Ntebz: "I don't believe you."
Nathi: "That's for you and your God. I've done
my part." I stepped away going to fetch a bottle
of water.
Ntebz: "I want to believe you mean it." I inhaled
deeply and exhaled slowly.
Nathi: "What would convince you Ntobeko?"
Ntebz: "Let me drive your car." I laughed out
loud.
Nathi: "What makes you think you are worthy of
driving my baby? You're insane."
Ntebz: "Deep down, you want me to forgive you
because whoever asked you to apologize is
important to you and you want them to be
impressed." I sucked my teeth, irritated to no
end. How the hell.
Nathi: "Two minutes. Top ON. You go to the
stop sign and back."
Ntebz: "I think I make the rules this time. 20
minutes. Top OFF. My playlist. I'm getting food."
Nathi: "Who the hell do you think you are?"
Ntebz: "Ntobeko, Ntebzin, intwana yama slay
queen, oostufuza and the slenders. Imagine the
screams when they see me driving a drop top
Porsche?" my blood was boiling already. This
can't be that bad right? It is. It is that bad.
Where is Parker to put his friend in order? This
is ridiculous.
Nathi: "10 minutes. I am done negotiating."
Ntebz: "Keys." I took out my car keys, throwing
them at him. I followed him out. "Where are you
going ?"
Nathi: "Did you think I'll allow you to drive my
car without me present?"
Ntebz: "Cool with me." he got in the driver seat, I
entered the passenger. "Yoh, yoh, yoh. This car
is a dream. Where is the button May?" I pressed
the button and the roof opened up. He whistled
throwing gang signs in the air. I closed my eyes
trying to calm myself. The car engine went on
and revved.
Nathi: "You're doing too much. This is ghetto."
Ntebz: "You don't know ghetto. I am going to
embarrass you today. You're always listening to
that fancy music. Today, you will learn good
music. You will eat good food. You will know
me." he scrolled through my phone connected
to my car. The most ghetto beat you could ever
imagine came on blasting through my speakers.
I wonder if he thinks I'm scared of him. He
finally drove off singing.
Ntebz: "Do you know hundred k macassete?
Yoh you don't know music Nathi. 'Ng'pheth u-
macassette bathi swank dokotela. Mangivela
bathi swank korobela. Senoritas like
guantaramera. Uyaphada uphush' iPorsche
panamera. Slahla matente, ko phalamente." I
switched off the music.
Nathi: "It's a Porsche 911. Not a panamera.
Nowhere near it."
Ntebz: "What rhymes with that, Nathi? Please.
Your car is macassete today." he turned the
music back up. "macassete ingathi yi moto
etshontsh' imali. Bathi party animal yooh, yooh."
I looked out the open passenger window,
hoping and praying for it to be over. Why does it
seem like he had a ready playlist? I have never
been so stressed in my life. Where does the
music come from? He switched to the next
song while he pulled up at the robot.
Nathi: "Where are we going?"
Ntebz: "To get food at my usual spot. You'll
see." With no warning, my car started vibrating
with the speakers. Oh, he wants me dead. I will
never apologize to anyone ever again. This is
the peak.
Ntebz: "This one? Yoooh, top tier Nathi. The
TOP!!" he shouted over the music. Why is it this
loud? Who must see us? He revved and drove
off singing.
Ntebz: "Nam angazi nje. Ngizwe ngento nje. Ithi
Gqi. Wash'umdhanso. Sashi'sghubhu. Dad dab
indololwane! Dab dab indololwane!!" he whistled.
I looked over at him having the best time of his
life. He looked at me and smiled.
Ntebz: "Uyasizwa isghubhu?"
Nathi: "Even God can at this point."
Ntebz: "Baleka Koolkat, basile labantu.
Bazok'thathela malume, umdhanso wakho
malume!" he sang. Does it make sense to
compete with a volume turned up to max? We
drove into a parking lot in the township and
parked. He got out the car and the first he did
was dance. I had to dig deep in my soul. I got
out the car and closed the door looking behind.
Our security parked as well and came toward us.
Ntebz was greeting his friends I hope although
it looked like fans at this point, cheering him on.
I follow him inside the shady establishment
after he is done with his little performance and
switched off my car. He was ushered to a table
and we sat down.
Ntebz: "Mabhebheza, two plates of my usual to
go."
Nathi: "Okay, pause. What is your usual before it
spills in my car?"
Ntebz: "Sheep head obviously, with pap and
some veggies."
Nathi: "Absolutely not."
Ntebz: "Today is my day. I'll allow you to choose.
We eat here or take it home."
Nathi: "You're pushing it."
Ntebz: "I am because you're shy. If you wanted
to leave, you'd leave but you're intrigued with
this place because it's not like your white
people only places where they whisper in your
ear to take your order. You feel at home ne?"
Threatening him doesn't work obviously.
Nathi: "Fine." I folded my arms. The waiter
walked away.
Ntebz: "So May, can I call you May?"
Nthi: "Sure."
Ntebz: "You say you are sorry for hurting my
feelings? So sorry you took me out for lunch?"
This person is crazier than I thought.
Nathi: "There's a limit to my patience Ntobeko."
Ntebz: "While we haven't reached it, do you hate
me because of Parker? That I stole your shine?"
Nathi: "I don't have shine and I am not jealous of
you."
Ntebz: "Something is up though. You don't really
like me. I know I've never done anything to you.
However I thought if I explain my friendship
with Parker, you would maybe understand."
Nathi: "I am not interested."
Ntebz: "I'll tell you anyway. Parker found me in a
time in my life where I'd lost hope in life.
Nobody has ever believed in me like he does.
From the very first time, he saw potential in me
I didn't think I had. Even when I fought him, he
fought harder for me to reach it. He supported
me, he didn't just do it by saying. He literally
raised me from nothing. His protection over me
is only because he doesn't want me to succumb
to my past."
Nathi: "And what is that past?"
Ntebz: "I grew up in a very abusive house
Mayibenathi. I grew up being told i'll never
amount to anything and I believed it until Parker
came into my life. He showed me I was
someone and way above those ugly things my
own parents would tell me." he looked at his
hands. "I was never like this mina. Today you
see a loud Ntebz, always laughing and singing.
That is who Parker pulled out from layers of
abuse and pain. I was such a hateful person,
always angry at the world. May, your brother
loves you and will always love you because
you're his blood. I found myself through him
and for that, he'll always be my brother too.
Even though you hate me, you too I will treat as
though you're my big brother."
Nathi: "I'm sorry for treating you like shit. Even
apart from all you went through. I should not
have said that."
Ntez: "Now you mean it! I can feel it. We're
friends now."
Nathi: "Not so fast, I will be civil but we're not
friends."
Ntebz: "Don't worry. I won't tell anyone." our
food arrived and he immediately dug in.
Nathi: "Where is the bathroom, I need to wash
my hands."
Ntebz: "Germs give your food flavour. You're
gonna cause attention wena. Eat." It will be over
soon. I will be home soon and pretend this
never happened. I ate the food which wasn't as
bad as I thought. I've had sheep head before
and it wasn't my favourite.
Ntebz: "What do you think of the music?"
Nathi: "Significantly better than yours." he
laughed.
Ntebz: "This is deep house."
Nathi: "Not bad." I finished my food.
Ntebz: "You enjoy-"
Nathi: "It was my first meal of the day." he
laughed.
Ntebz: "Don't worry. You'll be back." he went to
the till to pay. I looked around the
establishment, the patrons looked at me. A
group of ladies waved at the corner. Ntebz
walked back to the table.
Ntebz: "Let's go before they snatch you." As if. I
chuckled. We walked back to th car, I got in my
passenger and fastened my belt. "Even going
back? OMG!!"
Nathi: "Ntobeko, get in the car." he got in,
starting the car.
Ntebz: "Okay, I'm going to play something you
like."
Nathi: "You don't know what I like." he pressed
on a song.
Ntebz: "Hardly a black king that doesn't like this
song." he drove off. "So I ball so hard
motherf*ckers gotta fine me. But first niggas
gotta find me. Whats fifty grand to a
motherf*ckr like me, can you please remind."
Okay, I was wrong. Again. Sure he was way too
happy way too often but I guess he's just
genuiely happy as a person. Wow, I was such a
dick. Normally, it would be whatever but then he
throws in the abuse dynamic and it hit me. I
was privileged enough not to experience that
within my family and I never will so I don't know
how that would feel but telling a child they
aren't worth anything is beyond devil shit.
Ntebz: "Come on, I know you want to sing
along."
Nathi: "I actually do not."
Ntebz: "Prince William aint do it right if you ask
me. Cuz if I was him I would've?"
Nathi: "Married Kate and Ashley."
Ntebz: "What's Gucci, my nigga?"
Nathi: "What's Louis, my killer?"
Ntebz: "What's drugs, my dealer?"
Nathi: "What's that jacket, Margiela?"
Ntebz: "Doctors say I'm the illest, cause I suffer
from realness."
Nathi: "Got my niggas in Paris, and they going
gorillas!"
Ntebz: "I dont even know what that means."
Nathi: "No one knows what it means but it's
provocative." We laughed. "Okay, slow down."
Ntebz: "Relax May-" I held on my seat.
Nathi: "No, slow down we're about to-" he hit the
brakes skidding on the tar and hit a pole. The
airbags exploded. Crash. We crashed......
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 45
MAYIBE POV_

I felt a loud ringing in my head, quickly fading

back out.
Ntebz: "Shit. May I'm so sorry."
Nathi: "Please calm down."
Ntebz: "I ruined your car."
Nathi: "Yes you did but calm down. Are you
hurt?"
Ntebz: "I don't know." The security pulled up
behind us. I dialed for a police associate of
mine, getting out of the car. I wasn't hurt so I
walked over to the his side opening the door.
Nathi: "Are you in pain?"
Ntebz: "No."
Nathi: "Get out the car then."
Ntebz: "I'm sorry May-"
Nathi: "Ntobeko, I need you to calm down.
You're giving me a headache. Do you have any
injury that will get me in trouble?"
Ntebz: "Yes. My leg hurts and my neck." Parker
is going to kill me for sure.
Nathi: "Stay still." my friend answered.
Him: "May."
Nathi: "Ryan. Please send a police car with
officers, I just had an accident. I'm on Phillip
road, just before the intersection on Nicole."
Ryan: "Okay, it will be about 10 minutes. Are
there injuries?"
Nathi: "No injuries. Thanks Ryan." I hung up.
Ntebz: "Haibo May, I'm sorry. Please call the
ambulance."
Nathi: "You said to me you're not in pain."
Ntebz: "I lied May! I lied!!" I chuckled.
Nathi: "I'll call the doctor when we're home.
We've been out for too long in public, I don't
want Manster to find opportunity when you're
left alone in hospital."
Ntebz: "May, I have something to tell you. If I die
then I will die a free man." And I'm the dramatic
one?
Nathi: "You're not going to die from a leg injury
Ntebz. Your neck looks fine. You probably just
sprained it if you can still move it around and
still very conscious."
Ntebz: "I can't keep it from you May. Parker
protected me and you're my friend now, you
should know."
Nathi: "This is starting to sound emotional and I
dont care for it." My head was still dizzy.
Ntebz: "I knew Slime was missing. I knew
Manster took him but I didn't know he would kill
him. I lied to you guys because he threatened
me. He said he would only use Slime to get a
meeting with G. I didn't think he would kill him.
I'm sorry May."
Nathi: "And Parker knows this?"
Ntebz: "He was only protecting me. Don't blame
him."
Nathi: "I'm going to help you get out the car.
Hold onto my soulder. You're going home with
the security. I'll deal with the cops."
Ntebz: "I'm not leaving you here without security,
no ways."
Nathi: "The cops are 10 minutes away."
Ntebz: "It's fine I can wait but do you have
panado?" I broke into a chuckle involuntarily.
Nathi: "No. Hang in there." The police arrived
while I was on the phone with my insurance. I
had to physically close Ntobeko's mouth
because he exxaggerated everything. After my
statement, the tow truck took my car and
security drove us home.
Ntebz: "I feel like i'm drifiting May. Tell my
sisters I love them." I sent a message to Nani to
have the doctor meet us at home urgently.
Nathi: "Just did."
Ntebz: "Thank you May. Are you sure you don't
have a panado?"
Nathi: "We are two minutes away from home."
Ntebz: "I don't think I can walk."
Nathi: "Yes you can. Where does it hurt?"
Ntebz: "Right here by the knee."
Nathi: "It's because you have long legs. You'll be
fine."
Ntebz: "Do you think they'll cut off my leg?"
Nathi: "I hope they do."
Ntebz: "I'm going to buy you a new car. Don't
worry." I chuckled.
Nathi: "I'm not worried about the car."
Ntebz: "But we had fun, yoh. That was the best
day of my life."
Nathi: "Now, you're exxaggerating." we arrived
at home and parked. I got out the car and
opened his door.
Ntebz: "You'll have to carry me in like your bride.
I can't walk."
Nathi: "That's not happening."
Ntebz: "You almost killed me."
Nathi: "You were driving."
Ntez: "You're right. I was driving. Breeze in my
hair, it was so nice. Come on, you owe me." I
wasn't going to give him the satisfaction of my
laugh again. He's too silly.
Nathi: "You'll find me inside when you're done
day dreaming." I walked into the house
chuckling.
Parker: "Where the fuck have you been!?"
Nathi: "Out."
Parker: "What did you do to Ntobeko,
Mayibenathi?! Why are you so destructive!!
What is so wrong with you!!" he pushed me.
Ntobeko hopped in.
Ntebz: "Hello family. I crashed Nathi's car."
Parker: "What the hell!!!"
Ntebz: "My leg is broken but i'm handling it like
a thug. Tell them May."
Nathi: "He's handling it like a thug." I walked up
to my room. My wife was sitting on the bed,
dressed in sneakers. She never wears sneakers
unless she's going to Pilates.
Prec: "Baby!!" She ran up to me.
Nathi: "Hi loveove. Are you going to gym?"
Prec: "No! I was getting ready for the hospital. I
got the crash alert."
Nathi: "Oh yeah." I sat on the bed.
Prec: "Nathi What happened? Not even your
brothers knew what's wrong. You said you're
going with Parker but he was here. Where did
you go love?"
Nathi: "I need something for my head first, baby.
It's pounding."
Prec: "Okay." She got me pain killers and water,
taking off my shoes while I drank them.
Nathi: "I also need that bandage from my last
training. I think my wrist is sprained."
Prec: "Baby shouldn't we wait for the doctor?"
Nathi: "I'm fine. The car hit a pole. It's a write off
for sure." I lay in bed. She climbed in next to me.
Prec: "Nathi you scared me for real. You can't
do that to me." I lay on her stomach closing my
eyes.
Nathi: "I'm sorry my love."
Prec: "What happened?"
Nathi: "I apologized to Ntebz. He wanted to take
a drive so we did. We went to this shady place
where they sell really fatty but surprisingly tasty
meat. It's not healthy. I'm sure of it. I didn't have
breakfast so I didn't have much of a choice.
That's a lie. I had alot of choice. I chose the
meat and finished it. We talked abit. Kinda
opened up a side to him that I didn't know.
Some girls waved at me and we left again. We
were driving back home, vibing, listening to
music. We were in the moment and you know
my car is a sassy girl. Just took off and we lost
control. That's it."
Prec: "What girls were waving at you?"
Nathi: "That's all you heard baby? I almost died."
Prec: "But you didn't. You were waving at girls
instead." I chuckled.
Nathi: "I would rather die sthandwa sam. I left
the minute they did."
Prec: "So the car is finished?"
Nathi: "Done with, I'm afraid."
Prec: "You're too calm for my liking. That car is
less than a year old."
Nathi: "I'm surprised as well. I wish I could be
angry but I'm really not. It's so off brand for me."
Prec: "I'm glad you're safe. Now I need the
doctor to check you properly. Accidents have
alot of internal injuries. I need to be sure you're
really fine."
Nathi: "Okay baby. You can tell the doctor to
come up. I'm not going back down there."
Prec: "Why not?"
Nathi: "Parker is in a mood and I can't deal with
his yelling while I'm battling a headache."
Prec: "Now I'm more worried about the
headache."
Nathi: "I have had worse injuries, dream girl.
Much worse. A little headache and a sprained
wrist is nothing."
Prec: "Not to me. Let me get the doctor." She
kissed me, getting out of bed. Honestly I felt
fine. That crash rattled me but nobody would
ever know. As long as it was the car that didn't
survive. That I can live with.

PARKER'S POV_

When Precious came running downstairs to tell

me Nathi was in an accident, my brain stopped
working. Yes, he'd disappeared. As well as
Ntebz and neither was picking up the phone. An
accident? Nathi would never. He doesn't drink
and drive. He would never drive his car
recklessly. I mentally accused my poor brother
of a staged murder and I was ashamed. I
helped Ntebz sit on the chair.
Nani: "What the hell happened?"
Ntebz: "Movie things. One minute we're cruising
down the road, wind in our hair. Next thing you
know, boom. This close to dying."
Parker: "Wind in your what?"
Ntebz: "Don't be fooled by my fade MK. Even
the 1 millimeter of hair is hair." I didn't want to
laugh.
Parker: "You and Nathi don't get along. I refuse
to believe you were in his car. Cruising. You said
you crashed his car. That's not possible. Nathi
would never allow you to drive it to begin with."
Ntebz: "He did allow me. I'm special."
Parker: "Ntebz, what's going on?"
Ntebz: "Nothing MK." The doctor walked in.
"Yoh, finally. Doc, do you have panado? My neck
hurts. I can't even walk." What was going on
with these two? How did Nathi and Ntebz end
up in a car together? I don't believe this was just
spontaneous. I dialled for Gavin.
Parker: "Brother."
Gav: "Yes?"
Parker: "So Nathi just got in a car accident. With
Ntebz."
Ntebz: "Why are you telling my business
Parker?"
Doc: "Stay still please."
Ntebz: "Awume wena. Is that a needle? Iyaphi?
Parker, khuluma nabantu bakho, ngizomshaya
mina." (Hold on. Is that a needle? Where is it
going? Parker speak to your people, i'll smack
him)
Parker: "It's just a needle."
Gav: "What do you mean an accident Parker?
Have you called the parents?"
Parker: "Should I? Both the victims are hiding
something. One of them is locked in his room,
the other is refusing treatment."
Gav: "They're both fine?"
Parker: "Yeah. They're both alive and well. The
doctor is here to make sure."
Gav: "Okay. I'll be home in an hour."
Parker: "Shap."
Ntebz: "Doc, Angifun'ukulwa nawe." (I don't
want to fight with you.) The doctor stood up.
Doc: "I need to get an X ray. His knee looks like
a sprain but I want to be sure."
Parker: "Is there a way we can do it outside the
hospital?"
Doc: "I don't have the equipment for that
unfortunately."
Parker: "Okay. It will have to be quick and with
security. I'm coming with you. Nani, get Nathi
here. He needs one as well." Precious came
down the stairs.
Prec: "Nathi would like the doctor to come
upstairs."
Parker: "Nathi needs to go to hospital for an x-
ray, Precious. This is serious. He can't just hide
because he doesn't want to talk." My phone
rang. Now is not the time.
Prec: "Okay, I'll convince him." She makes it
100% easier to deal with him and for that I
would always be grateful.
Parker: "Thanks." I answered the call. "Dineo."
Didi: "Wow. Uhm... I'm waiting for you at the
doctor's office. It's the baby check up today."
Parker: "Fuck I forgot about that. Can we
reschedule?"
Didi: "No. I'll just go ahead and record it for you.
You'll watch it when you're not busy."
Parker: "I want to be there Didi but there's been
an accident and I need to get these two to
hospital."
Didi: "Who had an accident?"
Parker: "Nathi and Ntebz. Can you please
reschedule for tomorrow?" She sighed.
Didi: "Fine."
Parker: "Thank you. We'll talk later." I hung up.
Precious came down with Nathi. I knew he
didn't want to talk. He had his demon face on.
What the hell happened? Precious drove her car
with him and Nani. I took mine with Ntebz. The
security followed. Actually, I should ask the
security what happened. They were following
and brought them home. They should know.
Parker: "Ntebz. What the hell happened?"
Ntebz: "To cut pants into short MK, we just took
a drive to get food. That's all."
Parker: "You can't expect me to believe that. He
threatened you a week ago."
Ntebz: "I'm not scared of him."
Parker: "What are you hiding? Were you doing
something illegal? You can tell me."
Ntebz: "Not at all. But I did tell Nathi about the
Manster thing and why I lied. It was only right."
There starts my migraine.
Parker: "Not only do you crash his car, you
confess to putting his family in danger?
Ntobeko, you are smarter than this."
Ntebz: "Ng'cishe ngafa MK. Nobody lies when
they're about to die." (I almost died, MK)
Parker: "Okay. We can still sort this. We have to
get that boy a new car before he kills everyone."
Ntebz: "No you don't. Problem is you treat Nathi
like he's a crazy person, so he acts like a crazy
person. He's old. Stop making him a baby."
Parker: "You don't understand how complicated
Nathi is."
Ntebz: "I don't have to. If Nathi can listen to his
wife, I'm sure he can listen to you. Difference is
that she talks to him as her equal."
Parker: "Since when are you so serious?"
Ntebz: "Parker, I am in pain. Please drive faster."
Parker: "We're at the hospital already relax." I
parked the car and helped him in. After
checking their vitals, they took Ntebz first.
Parker: "Nathi." He looked at me. Was he angry
about his car? I can't tell. "I'm sorry for shouting
earlier and accusing you. I panicked but I was
wrong. I'm sorry brother."
Nathi: "You pushed me."
Parker: "I did. I shouldn't have done that. I am
sorry."
Nathi: "Okay. I've spotted two of Manster's
people already. Go to Ntobeko. Now." I left for
the room they put him in. He was with a nurse,
telling her how he hurt himself. She looked at
me.
Parker: "Sorry to disturb. I'm his older brother."
Zen: "You look familiar." I hope she doesn't
remember.
Parker: "I just have that face. Ntebz, how you
feeling?"
Ntebz: "Much better. uBaby girl gave me
something for my pain but nothing for my
heart." I smiled.
Parker: "Good. Stop disturbing the good nurse."
He stared at me.
Ntebz: "You look nervous."
Parker: "I'm just stressed. You and May give me
sleepless nights."
Ntebz: "Hmm."
Zen: "And we're done. Off to x-ray you go."
Ntebz: "Thank you sweet angel of God. Yazi
uNkulunkulu was in a good mood when he
created you. Waze wamuhle mama.
Umhlengikazi ophilisa inhliziyo yami.
Umakhenikha wamathambo ami. I pray uGod
akunike uHusband obetter kunam akuthande
ingathi uyimali." (God was in a good mood when
he created you. You are so beautiful. Nurse who
heals my heart. Mechanic of my bones. I pray
God gives you a husband better than me who
loves you like money.)
Zen: "Wena awuzongthanda?" (You won't love
me?)
Ntebz: "Not more than imali my dali. I'm sorry."
We laughed. I wheeled him out to radiology. I
couldn't tell him about Manster. The last thing I
needed was to stress him. Nathi was in the
machine getting checked. Four of our security
and Nani were waiting with us. I sent a
message to our father. <Nathi and Ntebz had an
accident. We're at the hospital getting x-ray.
Probably be out within the hour.> He called.
Parker: "Tatana."
Father: "What the hell happened!"
Parker: "We'll talk at home dad. They're both
fine, just making sure."
Father: "Do you have security?"
Parker: "Yes father."
Father: "Okay." He hung up. I want to believe
that these two were innocently involved in an
accident but I just can't. They don't get along
and not one of them is being honest about why
they decided to get in the car together. Nathi
doesn't even talk to Ntobeko so how he got in
the driving seat of his car is mind-blowing.
Nathi treats that car better than he treats
humans. What the hell is going on? I should be
happy they were in the same space but they're
both injured so I'm not sure how to feel.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 46

GAVIN'S POV_

After hanging up from Parker. I started my car

with the last bit of hope I had. He wasn't here
and I was convinced he wouldn't show up. I had
come back to the intersection I almost fell
asleep in to look for that man. He was walking
so I thought he probably lived near. I was wrong.
I knocked on the doors around, asking anyone
who seemed familiar with the area and none of
them knew the man I described. It was a long
shot but I thought I would try. I drove to Buhle's
place which was surprisingly only 5 minutes
away from where I was. I'd left her to do her
cleansing in peace a few hours ago. I knocked
on her door and she opened. Okay.
Gav: "My love. You know we're not allowed to..."
I walked in the flat.
Buhle: "I'm sorry baby. I need to air dry
unfortunately and the herbs are a little itchy. I
can't wrap a towel or anything."
Gav: "Is it supposed to be itchy?"
Buhle: "Yes. Parker said it's getting rid of the
curse on me and it will get less the more I do it.
I stop cleansing the day it stops itching."
Gav: "I'm convinced my brother hates me." she
giggled. "We'll have to go home soon. Nathi was
involved in a car accident."
Buhle: "No! Is he okay?"
Gav: "Yes they're fine. They're getting their x-
rays done now."
Buhle: "Oh my God, Gavin that sounds serious."
Gav: "Parker wouldn't lie to me. He's calm so I
trust that they're all well."
Buhle: "How is Precious?"
Gav: "Oh she wasn't involved. It was Nathi and
Ntebz."
Buhle: "Ntebz? I thought Nathi hated him."
Gav: "I am just as confused and seemingly so is
Parker.
Buhle: "Do you think they fought?"
Gav: "Why then be in the same car?" I sighed,
calling my other dad.
BabVuyani: "Mfana wami."
Gav: "Dad. I need you to meet me at home
soon."
BabVuyani: "Should I bring your mother?" She's
going to fret and fuss but even worse if I don't
involve her.
Gav: "Yes dad. Mayibenathi was involved in a
car accident but he's fine."
BabVuyani: "I'll be there soon."
Gav "Thanks dad." I hung up. Buhle was
dressing up. This was my first time being
allowed inside her flat. Not once had she ever
invited me in before. It was so cozy and
decorated with detail things that made more
sense to her personality. The little book shelf by
the couch was painted light purple diy style. I
know she did it herself. The place smells like
fresh flowers and there was a vase with them
on the tiny coffee table. I always bought her
roses but here is a table of sunflowers. Her rug
on the floor was a light purple fluffy mat in the
shape of a cloud. I smiled. My baby was such a
girl.
Buhle: "What?"
Gav: "Nothing. I like your place. It's so cute. i
feel like im visiting a unicorn princess."
Buhle: "You're not allowed back here for exactly
that statement."
Gav: "I'm definitely coming back to live my giant
in the beanstalk fantasy." she laughed.
Buhle: "This place is not that tiny."
Gav: "Baby I'm sitting in the lounge, bedroom
and kitchen." I chuckled.
Buhle: "This is why I didn't want you in here.
Usile."
Gav: "I love how you decorated it. It's very
comfortable." I pulled her on my lap. "You can
decorate our room like this too. I like it."
Buhle: "Our?"
Gav: "Yes. Whenever you're ready."
Buhle: "You love your plain space."
Gav: "That was before I saw light purple cloud
shaped fluffy rugs. My life changed." she
laughed, getting up.
Buhle: "It's not light purple, it's lilac. We have to
go. Our family needs us." She said our.
Gav: "Please drive baby." We locked up her
place and she drove us home.

By the time we arrived, Parker's car drove in as

well. We all came into the house. Ntebz had
crutches, a leg cast as well as a neck brace. I
panicked immediately.
Gav: "You said they were fine!! Where is Nathi?!"
Parker: "They're right behind us. Ntebz
downplayed his injury alot. His knee was
dislocated." Nathi walked in with Nani and
Precious. He had a bandage on his wrist.
Nathi: "Hi."
Gav: "What happened?"
Nathi: "Ntobeko crashed my car."
Parker: "So you CAN talk."
Gav: "How could that have happened
Mayibenathinkosi Dlamini?"
Nathi: "You sound angry."
Gav: "Because I am. Answer me."
Nathi: "He was hungry so he drove to get food."
Gav: "And?"
Nathi: "Then we crashed." I looked at Ntobeko.
Ntebz: "The doctor said I must sleep mina. I
almost died." Two cars drove into the drive way.
Maybe our parents will get the truth out of them
because Parker was right. They're hiding
something. Tatana will blow a gasket.
Mkhathini walked in first and straight to Nathi.
Tatana: "Are you okay?"
Nathi: "I'm fine tatana. You didn't have to call
the whole family brother." Bab'Vuyani walked in
with our mother.
Mother: "Oh my God, my poor baby!"
Nathi: "Mama, I am fine."
Vuyani: "How did this happen Nathi? You're a
responsible driver."
Nathi: "It was a mistake. We just lost control.
That's it."
Vuyani: "We? Who else was in this accident?"
Parker: "Baba, he was with a friend of ours.
Ntobeko. I've told you about him. This is him."
My father stared at Ntobeko.
Vuyani: "This is Ntobeko? Your friend?"
Parker: "Yes. This is Ntebz."
Vuyani: "Oh." That was the strangest Oh i've
ever heard in my life. My father was super kind
and he always embraced people he meets.
Gav: "Is everything okay Baba?"
Vuyani: "Yes, just in shock with how bad this
looks. He looks very injured."
Parker: "If we didn't take him to hospital we
wouldn't have known because he lied about
how much pain he is in. Dislocated his knee and
bruised his neck."
Vuyani: "That's horrible. Did the doctor double
check that he is fine?"
Parker: "Yes sir."
Father: "Who is ready to tell me how this
happened?"
Nathi: "The doctor said we must rest. I can't talk
about this again." he walked up stairs to his
room.
Ntebz: "Parker, i'm feeling pain again. Can you
give me the plls the doctor said will put me to
sleep?" he whispered. I am convinced they did
something illegal but I trusted Nathi to be
careful. He wouldn't jeopardize his career.
Parker stared at his friend but gave in, helping
him up to his room. I looked at my dad who was
sitting on the couch with a look of pure horror
staring at the floor.
Prec: "I'll start on dinner." she went to the
kitchen reading on her phone.
Buhle: "I'll help you, babe." she followed her. Our
parents sat in the lounge.
Father: "They were with security?"
Nani: "Yes, they brought them home."
Father: "Call them in." Nani went out.
Gav: "Probably useless. You know your son
probably scared them to silence."
Father: "I pay for security. They report to me not
Mayibenathi." The security walked in with Nani.
My father stared at them.
Security: "Good evening."
Father: "You were at the scene of my sons
crash. What happened?" the guys looked at
each other.
Security: "They lost control of the car. It slid off
the road into a pole, sir."
Father: "Who was driving?"
Security: "Advocate Dlamini, sir." I held my face,
chuckling silently. I know May thretened them. I
just know it.
Father: "Is there an accident report?"
Security: "Yes sir, the advocate made a call to
the police. They arrived shortly after and took
the statement. The insurance towed the car."
Father: "If I look at that statement, will it
corroborate what you're saying?"
Security: "Yes sir."
Father: "You're dismissed." they walked out the
house. "I don't understand why Nathi would
crash his most prized possssion. The only
explanation is that he was trying to kill Ntebz."
Mother: "Don't you dare accuse my baby of
murder Mkhathini!! Do not anger me today!"
Father: "Do you even know what this baby did
just this week?"
Mother: "I know what I raised. Any flaw comes
from you!"
Father: "Dlamini do you want to weigh in here?"
Bab'Vuyani: "I'd rather not."
Father: "Convenient." they stared at each other
silently. What the hell is going on. Parker came
down.
Parker: "He's asleep. Same story even while
drugged. I don't know anymore."
Gav: "Leave them be. They're safe is all that
matters. They probably fought it out and the
crash knocked them. They're fine now. If there
was still a problem, Ntebz wouldn't be here."
Nani: "They're friends and hiding it. I know Nathi.
You'll make a big deal out of it and force him to
do right all the time. That's why they won't open
up." We laughed.
Parker: "Highly unlikely Nanz. Highly."
Gav: "Yeah, if that was the case Ntebz would
brag about being his new friend. You know him.
It would also mean Nathi apologized and we all
know that will never happen."
Nani: "Nathi is a teddy bear."
Gav: "To you, Nani. To you."
Bab'Vuyani: "Parker, can I talk to you?"
Father: "We're open minded. Why don't you say
what you need to say here. We're family."
Bab'Vuyani: "Mkhathini, stay the hell out of my
business with my kids."
Mother: "Okay? That is a different tone and
phrase we do not use, my husband. What is the
problem?"
Parker: "We can use my room, Baba."
Mother: "Before that, we need to address that
snap."
Bab'Vuyani: "I'm sorry. I'm just a little stressed.
With Yakhanani's shooting, Gavin almost falling
asleep on the steering wheel. Now this. I'm
sorry Mkhathini." my father looked at him with a
smile I hated. I hated it because he knew he had
one upped him in something. What that
something is however, I can't even guess.

PARKER'S POV_
I walked into my room. My dad closed the door
behind us.
Parker: "Are you okay?"
Baba: "Yes."
Parker: "You freaked out, dad. From the
moment you walked in."
Baba: "I think it's time I spoke to Nathi."
Parker: "You think right now is the time? He just
lost his favorite toy and you want to take away
his mom- Okay, Ntebz was right. I baby Nathi
too much. I just don't know how not to. He is
kind of my baby."
Baba: "How do you know this Ntebz?"
Parker: "Errh... We were, you know, at some
soccer grounds back in the days. Playing
against his team."
Baba: "I know you're lying. You found him when
you were doing the illegal things with your
father."
Parker: "What illegal things?" he chuckled.
Baba: "You really think I don't know your father?
We had to raise you together for 30 years. I
know a lot more than I want to." I was never
gonna admit to anything.
Parker: "Well, Ntebz is like a close friend to me.
Crazy how you haven't met all this time."
Baba: "Your father made sure I don't." he
mumbled.
Parker: "Why would he do that?"
Baba: "Because he's a criminal and a little
difficult to blend in. How old is he?"
Parker: "29. Ntebz is not a criminal Baba. He
just looks like one."
Baba: "How did this crash happen? The security
says Nathi was driving and the Nathi we all
know would never intentionally crash his car."
Parker: "That's what the security said?"
Baba: "Yep." I sighed.
Parker: "I think Nani was right because Ntebz
was driving. He said so himself. On top of that,
in the hospital Nathi ordered me to go watch
over Ntebz."
Baba: "He knows."
Parker: "Who knows?"
Baba: "Mayibenathi knows your mother isn't
his."
Parker: "That's not possible. He would've
confronted you."
Baba: "You know your brother is like a mamba
in its habitat. He will only attack if you poke
him."
Parker: "I don't think so Baba. This isn't just
anything. Its his mother. He will absolutely freak
out."
Baba: "I know my son. He knows."
Parker: "Okay. When do you plan on talking to
him. I'll be there for support."
Baba: "Tomorrow afternoon. His bad news
timeslot."
Parker: "3pm, got it." I chuckled. You know a
person is crazy when they have a time in their
day where they accept bad news. After lunch
has started to digest and before he's too hungry
for dinner. I can't say it's not perfect. "Are you
sure you had him tested as a baby?"
Baba: "Leave my son alone." he laughed.
Parker: "Baba?"
Baba: "Yes son."
Parker: "What does Nathi knowing have to do
with Ntebz?"
Baba: "Nothing."
Parker: "You're not hiding anything from me?"
Baba: "I first have to speak to your mother. This
is a little more complicated than what we
know."
Parker: "I can uncomplicate it."
Baba: "This, you can't. I'm sorry son. I have to
deal with it myself." ....

PHILISA'S POV_

I had my candles lit up and waited for

instruction. I was not expecting to see my
father again but he walked to me just like last
night.
Lisa: "Tata." (Dad.)
Him: "Mnanam. Kunjani?" (My child. How are
you?)
Lisa: "Ndiyaphila. Ndiyabulela ngokundiphilisa."
(I am well. Thank you for healing me.)
Him: "Sinomsebenzi omninzi ekufuneka
siwenze. Ndifuna ukukufundisa indlela yokubiza
abantu bakowenu." (We have a lot of work to do.
I want to teach you how to call on your people.)
he sat down with me. "Unexhala. Zolisa
ingqondo yakho." (You are nervous. Calm your
mind.)
Lisa: "Iya kuba sisihlandlo sam sokuqala
ukudibana nabo." (It would be my first time
meeting them.)
Him: "Ndiyazi. Bayakulangazelela ukudibana
nawe." (I know. They are eager to meet you.) i
sighed and calmed my mind as he instructed.
Him: "Phefumlela ngaphkathi." (Breath in.) I
took a deep breath in. "Phefumlela ngaphandle."
(Breath out.) I breathed out. "Beka esi sandla
kufutshane nombindi wakho sijonge
esibhakabhakeni. Beka esinye isandla sakho
phezu kwaso, sijonge ezantsi kuso. Ubiza la
magama ngokulandelelana kwawo. Ncopho,
apho kusondele khona kubu Thixo. Khephu,
wena osombathisayo. Bumoya,
osihlambululayo. Mlambo, indlela yobomi.
Zikhulu zam, ndizithoba phambi kwenu.
Ndiyabulisa. Ndiyakhonza. Ndicela ukuviwa.
(Place this hand near your core facing the sky.
Place your other hand above it, facing down at it.
You call on these names in this order. Ncopho,
He who is close to God. Khephu, he who
blankets us. Bumoya, He who cleanses us.
Mlambo, the path of life. I praise. I ask to be
heard.) I repeated everything he said. The hairs
on my skin began to lift. A heavy presence sat
around me. I opened my eyes. All five of them
stood in front of me. My spirit shivered at the
heaviness. I bowed my head.
Lisa: "Molweni ziiNkosi zam." (Greetings, my
gods.)
Ncopho: "Molo Nkosazana yabakhosi.
Isthunywa sakwa Magazamhlophe. Yena
wophilisa, wothethela, wotshabalalisa ububi
nokungcola. Usibizile, siyasabela." (Greetings
princess of the gods. Messenger of the creator
bloods. She who heals, who defends, who
eradicates the bad and evil. You have called on
us, we have answered.) A current of honour and
pride sizzled through my blood.
Lisa: "Zinkosi zam ndizokucela uxolo ngendlela
esenze ngayo izinto. Ndikhokhelwe ngaphandle
kwelali ngokukhuselekileyo ndawolwa lusapho
lakwaMkhathini endinombulelo ngalo
ngonaphakade. Ebudeni bexesha endalichitha
ekuthandweni, ndaphilisa, ndabonisana.
Ndandingazi ukuba ndifuna uqeqesho kwaye xa
ndifika apha, ndala uhambo lwam. Beninyanisile
ukundohlwaya, ngoko ndiyaxolisa. Intsapho
yakowethu yayindixhasa ngokungapheleli nje
ekundinyamekeleni ngokwasemzimbeni kodwa
ngokuma ecaleni kwam njengoko
yayingayiqondi isizathu sokuba nisishiye. Uninzi
lwezicelo zethu azikhange zihoywe kwaye
ngenxa yoko sikholelwa ukuba nisilahlile." (My
kings, I have come to ask for forgiveness with
the way we have done things. I was guided out
of the village safely and I was embraced by
Mkhathini's family for which i am eternally
grateful. During the time I spent in their care, I
did heal, I did consult. I was not aware that I
needed training and when I arrived here, I
rejected my journey. You were right to punish
me, for that I am truly sorry. Our family
supported me by not only taking care of me
physically but standing by my side as they did
not understand why you had forsaken us. Alot
of our requests have not been attended to and
for that we believed you had turned your back
on us.)
Ncopho: "Asizange senze mpazamo ngokuthula,
besingakohlwayanga. Ilali icwengile kodwa
akukho mntu unokunyuka athethe apha.
Inkokheli ingabonisana kwaye icele isikhokhelo
kodwa kulapho kuphelela khona. Ulapha kuba
kufuneka umfundise ukuba uhlala njani
njengoko uhleli wena kwaye usiphendule njani.
Ulikhonkco lethu ebantwini ngaloo ndlela
sinokusebenza kunye nabo." (We made no
mistake to keep quiet, we were not punishing
you. The village is pure but nobody can come
up here to speak. The leader can consult and
ask for guidance but that is where it ends. You
are here because you need to teach him how to
sit as you are sitting and how to address us you
are doing. You are our link to the people in that
way we can work with them.) A light bulb came
on inside my head. They only wanted someone
to pass messages through. That is why I am
here. To learn through my father and then teach
their next leader here in the village.
Lisa: "Ndiyaqonda ngoku, zinkosi zam.
Ndiyalibulela ithuba enindinike lona. Liwonga
kwaye ndiya kulihlonipha kangangoko ndinako."
(I now understand, my gods. I a thankful for the
opportunity you have given me. It is an honour
and i will respect it as best i can.)
Mlambo: "Ilali iza kumisela iinkokheli ezimbini
ngokulandelayo. Enye yeyabantu, enye
yeyezithixo." (The village is to appoint two
leaders next. One for the people, one for the
gods.)
Ncopho: "Lo uzomfundisa, abenokuthetha apha.
Owabantu uya kubabela imisebenzi
yobukumkani." (The one for the gods is who
you will teach. The one for the people will
assign the realm duties.)
Lisa: "Bobabini kufuneka bonyulwe ngabantu,
zinkosi?" (Both must be appointed by the
people, gods?)
Ncopho: "Kunjalo. Ungaphinda uqalise
uqeqesho lwakho ngoku. Ulithemba lethu
Philisa." (That is right. You may resume your
training. You are our hope, Philisa.)
Lisa: "Ndiyabulela, zinkosi. Ndinesicelo esinye.
Omnye wethu uza kuzala inkwenkwe.
Ngokuthobeka simcelela igama." (I am grateful
my gods. I have one last request. One of us will
be giving birth to a boy. We humbly ask for a
name to bestow on him.)
Ncopho: "Ucele kuwe. Uyakwazi ukumisela
indlela yobomi yaloo nkwenkwe. Mthiye igama."
(She asked you. You are able to set the path of
this boy's life. Name him.) Oh that is so much
pressure.
Lisa: "Ndiyabulela zinosi zam." ....
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 47
(Extra long chapter. Be advised that Facebook
Lite doesn't usually show the full chapter. Use
Chrome or regular Facebook app.)

PARKER'S POV_

Tuesday morning, I had to be up extra early for

work and then take Dineo to the doctor as I'd
promised. I went downstairs after getting ready.
Tatana was having breakfast alone.
Parker: "Morning father."
Father: "Morning son."
Parker: "Where is everyone?"
Father: "Sleeping still. I think." I sat down,
dishing up some breakfast. Last night it had
rained and I had for the first time in over a week
gone to my house because I wanted to cleanse
myself privately in my backyard. I had
successfully managed that but I finally broke
down. Losing Philisa was taking a toll on me
that I hadn't thought of that much. I tried to
keep busy all this time but it hurt so much that I
couldn't be with her any longer. Whether I will
be given that chance again, only God knows.
Father: "Is everything okay?"
Parker: "Yes father."
Father: "I know you son."
Parker: "I'm fine dad. Just a difficult journey I'm
on. Never thought I, Parker Mkhathini would be
a healer."
Father: "It's an honour to be able to serve your
ancestors and help those around you."
Parker: "Yes it is and I am grateful that I can do
so." I ate my food.
Father: "So, what is bothering your father?"
Parker: "Dad I'm not a psychic, I can't know
whats bothering you.
Father: "Your other father." I looked at him.
Parker: "What do you mean?"
Father: "I mean, he snapped at me. We can all
agree, Dlamini never loses his cool. So,
something is bothering him. What is it?"
Parker: "I wouldn't know." I looked at t my food
as I ate, avoiding his eyes.
Father: "You can't lie to me son. I know there's a
reason he pulled you to the side to talk. You
know a secret of his."
Parker: "I know exactly what you know about
him."
Father: "Parker, look me in the eye son."
Parker: "No."
Father: "Why not?? i dont bite." We're not sure
about that.
Parker: "Tatana, I don't know what you want
from me but I don't know any secrets, I swear."
Father: "Mkhathini." I looked at him. He can't
intimidate me. I'm a grown man. "Tell me what
Vuyani said to you in that bedroom." Is this
where Nathi gets his eyes from? My good God.
Parker: "I am allowed to have private things i
share with my other dad without you knowing,
father."
Father: "Is that so, son?"
Parker: "It's not like you can beat me." he broke
into chuckle.
Father: "When have I ever beaten you? I just
thought that you and I were best friends."
Parker: "Nani is your best friend."
Father: "I can't have two?"
Parker: "That would be Nathi. I won't allow you
to manipulate me. Gavin is my best friend and
I'm okay with that. Have yourself a fantastic day.
I'm going to a meeting."
Father: "I have a car with security waiting for
you. No one is allowed to go anywhere without
security as you already know. Have yourself a
productive day son."
Parker: "Thank you, father." I left the house with
my bag getting in the back seat of the Benz, the
security drove me to my office.

DIDI'S POV_

Just when I thought the pregnancy symptoms

were decreasing, today I wake up dizzy and with
a stuffy nose. I hope I'm not coming down with
a cold or flu. My usual routine now is to wake
up, exercise, read and cook. I have started doing
research on possible business ventures and I
really liked the cafe idea. A brunch spot for the
girls kind of place. This is something I know a
lot of young girls would love which is my target
market really. The only thing I think I would
struggle with is funding. I could ask my dad but
he is still mad at me. My mother was the only
one who still spoke to me but it was quick
check up's which I feel are probably when dad is
not around her. When I call, she doesn't pick up
immediately but sends a message asking to
call back later. I know my mother isn't busy.
Today was my baby's check up. The only thing I
was looking forward to. Hopefully Parker
doesn't cancel again. After a long bath, I check
for something to wear and my jeans don't make
the cut. I can no longer close the button. I
wouldn't be caught dead wearing sweatpants to
an appointment so the body glove jumpsuit and
a long shacket should work. Warm socks and
Balenciaga chunky sneakers. The accessories
will have to tie the basicness up. I checked my
phone finding a few notifications and one in
particular stood out. Professor Lwandile Zulu
has followed me. This is not good. I kept a
super low profile already so I don't understand
how he found me. Yes, I have social media but
only post a picture once a blue moon. Dating a
Mkhathini, you have to be careful of the spolight
you bring to them and I had to make sure I don't
taint Parker's even though we're no longer
togetther I had decided I would delete my
socials for the pregnancy. I deleted the apps
one by one. Just then, my phone rang. Parker.
Didi: "Hello."
Parker: "I'm on my way to pick you up."
Didi: "Okay." he hung up. Something in my heart
broke. What happened? What did I do to make
him hate me like this? I had to quickly wipe this
tear and fix my makeup. The car parked outside
in a few minutes. He knocked on the door. I
checked first and opened.
Didi: "Hi."
Parker: "Hello." I took my bag and followed him
to the car. He wasn't driving his own, a man in
combat wear was driving. He had also
stationed one at my estate. This safety issue
was a bit scary for me because now I couldn't
even go out to a spa or shopping. The car ride
was awkward but he was looking at his phone. I
kept my mouth shut and looked out the window.
Even though I was not looking at him, just his
presence tickled my insides. I held my belly in
comfort. His cologne filled the car and it usually
hangs in the room even when he's left. I bought
for his birthday last year, at least he still likes it.
I looked at him sitting across from me typing on
his phone. His beard was as usual trimmed to
perfection. His jaw clenched in frustration.
Suddenly, bold brown eyes stared at me.
Parker: "What?"
Didi: "Nothing. Your shirt looks nice."
Parker: "Thanks." I looked back out the window.
"I'm sorry about yesterday. Nathi got into an
accident with Ntebz. I don't know how that
happened and neither of them are being
honest." I didn't know why he was telling me
this because A) I don't think we established to
be friends. B) I don't want to seem like I'm
inserting myself in his family businessby asking
questions.
Didi: "Oh. That's bad."
Parker: "That's bad?"
Didi: "The accident I mean. I hope they're not
hurt."
Parker: "Ntebz dislocated his knee and tried to
lie about it to be tough. He also has to wear a
neck brace. Nathi sprained his wrist only."
Didi: "Yoh."
Parker: "You don't want to talk to me?"
Didi: "I'm not sure how."
Parker: "So we're just gonna sit in silence
forever?"
Didi: "I thought our involvement was only the
baby so... I don't know how to respond to other
conversation with you."
Parker: "Come on, Didi. You know Nathi and
Ntebz and care about them, surely." Ntobeko
doesn't even like me but he's never been
outright mean or even anything. He's always
civil and making jokes.
Didi: "I'm sorry. I'm glad they're both okay."
Parker: "What's going on?" Other than not
wanting to fall into comfort by talking to you
because I'm still in love with you? Nothing.
Nothing at all.
Didi: "Just feeling some nasal congestion.
Woke up a little sick again. I thought the
sickness was behind me."
Parker: "Oh I'm sorry. Did you take something?"
Didi: "I will ask the doctor for suggestions. I
didn't want to take something that might harm
the baby." The car drove into the parking.
Parker: "Okay. Any other developments?"
Didi: "I think he or she kicked last night but I
doubt it. Maybe just gas. I think it's still early for
kicks."
Parker: "Really?" He smiled, melting my heart. I
looked out the window as the car stopped.
Didi: "Yep." This was torture. Whatever I did to
God was huge and I am sorry. I wish I can at
least stop feeling this way about him because
that's what makes things difficult. We walked
into the doctor's office, signed for our
appointment and were directed in.
Didi: "Dr Langa. Hello."
Langa: "Good afternoon Mkhathini's."
Didi: "We're not married, so just Leballo for me."
Langa: "Oh, my apologies, Miss Leballo. How is
everyone doing." We sat down.
Didi: "I'm okay. Just woke up with a stuffy nose
and some dizzyness." Parker looked at me.
Langa: "How are you Mr Mkhathini?"
Parker: "I'm well doctor and yourself?"
Langa: "I'm great. I got your file from your
previous doctor Miss Leballo, but if you don't
mind I would like to start over with all check
ups."
Didi: "Oh." Oh no. I didn't think this through.
Langa: "Is everything okay?"
Didi: "Uhm. Yeah, just... This is awkward."
Parker: "You don't want to get naked in front of
me? I've seen you naked, that's why we're here."
This is embarrassing.
Didi: "This outfit was an error."
Parker: "Dineo, you can't be shy about me
seeing you naked."
Didi: "I'm not shy." The doctor chuckled. Langa:
"Okay. There is a gown and you can keep on
your bottoms, you can change in there."
Didi: "Thank you." I took the gown to the other
room, pulling down the jumpsuit to my waist
and putting the gown on to cover my breasts. I
walked back out.
Parker: "You are honestly being dramatic."
Didi: "Who goes around being butt naked in
front of people? It's rude." He laughed.
Parker: "Who are the people? It's the doctor and
the person who got you pregnant."
Didi: "Don't make me seem crazy."
Parker: "I didn't." I got on the bed, laying on my
back while the doctor switched on the machine.
Parker stood beside me pulling up the gown.
What is his deal?
Didi: "Parker."
Parker: "I haven't seen your belly this size. I just
want to see." The doctor placed the gel on my
belly. "Can you tell the gender doctor?"
Didi: "Really? I want to do a reveal."
Parker: "A reveal?"
Didi: "A gender reveal party. I was going to do it
with my friends with the baby shower and all."
Parker: "But I want to know now." I sighed.
Didi: "Okay then." I guess just a regular baby
shower will be enough.
Langa: "Is that a yes on the gender?" My heart
was at my knees but what else could I do. This
was his decision and doctor and baby.
Didi: "Yes doctor."
Parker: "Maybe we can hold off for a bit." I
looked at him. "What happens at this reveal
party thing?" God was punishing me surely.
Didi: "We can just do a regular baby shower. It's
okay."
Parker: "That's not what you want, you're about
to cry." He looked at the screen. I heard the little
heart beat pumping strong and my tears
couldn't hold back anymore.
Didi: "That is the best sound I've ever heard."
Parker: "Right?" I held his hand, hoping in my
heart that at least this can melt him. He looked
at my hand and squeezed.

MAYIBE POV_

I think by now people are busy with their lives

and can stay out of my way. I.e, my family and
their direct questions. Why did they want to
know about my accident? What would it change
if they knew who was driving or how it
happened? They're busybodies. Everyone has
something going on but you'll find them nose
deep in my business. After getting dressed, I
left the bedroom. My board meeting was
attended by my colleague since I had the week
off. I hated it but the doctor did threaten me to
take things slow for a bit because of my
concussion. I had a concussion. I woke up
feeling better though. Ntobeko was in the
lounge watching TV. Precious was in the
garden, reading.
Nathi: "Hi."
Ntebz: "Hi." I went out to my wife.
Nathi: "My love." I kissed her lips.
Prec: "Where are you going?"
Nathi: "How did you know I'm going
somewhere?"
Prec: "You're wearing shoes." I chuckled.
Nathi: "Okay. I'm going to pick up my courtesy
car."
Prec: "You don't have to do that. You won't be
going anywhere."
Nathi: "I can't not have a car baby."
Prec: "You can use mine."
Nathi: "Too big."
Prec: "I'll drive you anywhere you need to go."
Nathi: "Love, I'm fine. Please don't worry."
Prec: "I can't not worry Nathi. You were in an
accident literally yesterday. Your insurance
couldn't have processed it that quick either."
Nathi: "Dream girl, it's me. Nathi Dlamini. They'll
do what I tell them to." She smiled.
Prec: "You're not going anywhere." She looked
back at her book. What does she mean?
Nathi: "Wh- what do you mean?"
Prec: "I mean, you're not leaving this house
without me or one of your brothers."
Nathi: "Oh okay."
Prec: "Exactly." She sipped her cocktail. I walked
back into the house. Ntebz was still staring at
the TV, clearly bored.
Nathi: "Are you busy?"
Ntebz: "Very."
Nathi: "We have a two minute window before
my wife comes to check on me. Now if you
want to style around.." He got up with his
crutches. We walked out the house to security
getting in the backseat.
Ntebz: "Where are we going?"
Nathi: "I'm supposed to pick up a courtesy car
at the dealership."
Ntebz: "You want to be driving around after
yesterday May? Are you not traumatised?"
Nathi: "Will I be less traumatised next week?"
Ntebz: "I don't know how your stomach works
but mine needs a few days."
Nathi: "I thought you were a thug."
Ntebz: "i-job yi-job but today I'm taking a day
off." I smiled.
Nathi: "I just needed to get out the house. The
family is about to pull out the stops." I looked
out the window.
Ntebz: "Meaning?"
Nathi: "My big brothers are overprotective.
Anytime I get hurt they want to carry me around.
I had to time their day before leaving my room."
Ntebz: "You hate that?"
Nathi: "Do you think your sisters love it when
you hover around them? Threatening
everything?"
Ntebz: "Yes, they love it. They even call me."
Nathi: "You know why I started MMA fighting?
Gavin refused to allow me to go outside alone.
So I learnt it to be able to defend myself. You
know what he did? He made Parker take me to
practice and wait."
Ntebz: "So you hate being loved?"
Nathi: "Yes."
Ntebz: "Are you sure?"
Nathi: "Sometimes I need space."
Ntebz: "Sometimes you need a good time. Got
it."
Nathi: "My wife is my good time but she won't
allow me out the house today."
Ntebz: "Its okay to admit that you like me. I
won't tell anyone."
Nathi: "I'm not admitting anything. Nicko, please
change our route to Daytona."
Nicko: "Yes sir."
Nathi: "When last did you speak to your
sisters?"
Ntebz: "I called them this morning. I need to buy
a phone sometime. Do you think we can drop by
the mall?"
Nathi: "With the potential of upsetting everyone?
Yes, I'd love that." He laughed.
Ntebz: "You're a menace."
Nathi: "I love dancing to danger. Besides, we
need to plan how to get rid of Manster."
Ntebz: "We?"
Nathi: "You obviously need my help. Did you
think you'd be successful in that mission
alone?"
Ntebz: "I can handle it."
Nathi: "No, you can't and I'm too invested now."
He looked at me.
Ntebz: "What's this about? Be honest. You did a
whole 180 and usually I would let it go but it's
you. Your whole family is scared of you."
Nathi: "I'm not that bad. Why can't I do
something nice?"
Ntebz: "Nice? You're putting yourself and family
in danger."
Nathi: "You already did that for us, thank you.
Manster is getting too familiar and I get bored
quickly so he has to go."
Ntebz: "What's your plan?"
Nathi: "Well, I need to understand his strong
points so I can remove them first."
Ntebz: "He has an army May. This is not five
people. He has connections all over. He can
hear anything coming from kilometres away." I
smiled.
Nathi: "I don't need the whole army. I just need
one person."
Ntebz: "I don't like it when you smile. It's
unsettling." We drove into the Daytona
dealership. "I thought you said courtesy car May?
This is supercar heaven."
Nathi: "Yeah, I'll just rent something instead."
We got out the car.
Ntebz: "Let me warn you May, I'm going to be
ghetto. I've never touched a Ferrari."
Nathi: "Knock yourself out." We walked in. The
sales rep walked to me, for a shake.
Oliver: "Mr Dlamini, you're back! I thought you
abandoned us."
Nathi: "Maybe next time don't recommend
something I'll like and I'll come back." He
laughed.
Ntebz: "May!!" He screamed from the other side
of the showroom. When did he get there, he's
walking on crutches?
Oliver: "What are you looking for?"
Nathi: "Let me take a look around. Crashed the
Porsche so I need a get me around."
Oliver: "Same spec?" He winked under his
glasses.
Nathi: "We'll see." I walked to Ntebz, who was
whistling and dancing with one leg.
Ntebz: "Let's take this one." I stared at the blood
red Ferrari.
Nathi: "This is way too loud."
Ntebz: "This one then?"
Nathi: "How is yellow less loud? There's a black
McLaren over there." He gasped.
Ntebz: "MAYIBENATHI." I watched him hop over
to it. "It looks like a spaceship! We're taking it!!
Uphi umfana wama specs?" I laughed. (Where
is the boy with spectacles?)
Nathi: "You know Gavin will kill us right?"
Ntebz: "Why ungifaka? You dragged me out the
house. How do these people know you May?"
He peeped inside the car, getting in the
passenger seat.
Nathi: "Before the Porsche, I couldn't commit to
a car. So I would rent a different car weekly. I
wanted something that's like my family. No
matter how different, family is family. Porsche
ranges from those tiny two seats to big SUV's.
It just called me home." I entered the driver seat.
Ntebz: "I love how it looks but I don't think I can
ever get to this point."
Nathi: "Don't do that."
Ntebz: "What?"
Nathi: "Looking down on yourself. I hate that
mentality."
Ntebz: "It's not looking down May. It's realistic. I
would feel so guilty and hate myself if I ever
drove this car. It's beautiful but too much.
Instead I can do something for my sisters."
Nathi: "So you believe you don't deserve nice
things? Ntobeko, you work hard. A really good
job too. You deserve unnecessarily expensive
things that make you happy just by looking at
them."
Ntebz: "I'm good mina-"
Nathi: "No, you're conditioned to accept less."
Ntebz: "Nathi, asifani. I know you mean well but
to you this is normal because you grew up
driving these cars for fun. I walk into places like
these and white people tense up. That reminds
me, this is not my space. Apart from that I don't
know how to transition from living in poverty to
living luxury. It's been 10 years since I went to
bed without food for days, yet I still nervous buy
groceries. I feel guilty all the time that ngishiye
abantu ekasi. It sucks because I feel like I don't
belong here but when I go there, I no longer
belong there too."
Nathi: "Is that why you're holding on to being a
thug? Ntebz, why were you hustling in your
younger days?"
Ntebz: "To give my sisters a better life than me."
Nathi: "Then who will guide them through that
life if you stay behind? Apart from cars, you
deserve to live good. You went through enough.
You're holding on to trauma by not allowing
yourself to enjoy your hardwork. Labantu
obashiye ekasi aren't your responsibility. If they
need help, they'll ask. Stop overextending
yourself out of guilt."

Ntebz: "I hear you but my heart feels something

different."
Nathi: "Okay, well If no one has told you before,
you've done really well in life and you belong in
every space imaginable. Especially this one."
Oliver: "I think we've found a winner-"
Ntebz : "We-mfana into engozk'shaya yona!!
Imagine surprising uguluva wama slay queen?" I
chuckled. (Boy, I will beat you!! Imagine
surprising a thug for the slay queens?)
Nathi: "Yes Oliver, we're taking this." He hurried
to his office to sort the paper work.
Ntebz: "Thanks for the talk."
Nathi: "If you ever tell anyone, I will kill you."
Ntebz: "Angik'sabi mina. Khiph' iPhone ngifuna
ufaka ama good tunes. Do you think this car
knows uZola 7?" (I'm not scared of you. Take
out your phone I want to play good tunes.)
Nathi: "Who is that?" I gave him my phone.
Ntebz: "Weee." He searched on YouTube for a
song pressing play. "Thul'ungakhali please
sul'ezonyembezi. Ubamb isandla Sami we my
people ekasi." I got out the car leaving him with
his singing. Oliver had my papers ready. I read
over my terms quick and signed.
Oliver: "I did the standard 1 week of course."
Nathi: "Perfectly fine. I'll probably have a
replacement by then. Thanks Ol'." He gave me
my keys and I walked back to the car, getting in.
The glass door opened as I started the car,
driving out. It erupted like thunder.
Ntebz: "Nathi, did you pay for this car?"
Nathi: "Why?"
Ntebz: "I'm worried."
Nathi: "Never worry when you're with me. Why
did you change the music?"
Ntebz: "Angeke ung'confirm mina." (You'll never
confirm me.) His tone had changed even
though he tried to hide it with humour.
Nathi: "What happened."
Ntebz: "The music took me back. I used to
listen to that guy religiously when I grew up. I
felt like he was writing about my life. Usually, I
don't get affected but after our talk today, I just
realized you're right. I would sing those lyrics
manifesting sitting in my own house and car
after I've made it. We imagined this life but now
I'm scared to live it."
Nathi: "Who did you sing them with?" He stared
out the window, without a response. I stopped
at the robots and looked at my phone. The last
song was still there. I pressed it again.

As expected by the time we got home, everyone

was home. I couldn't cheer Ntebz up again. Did I
push too far? I parked the car.
Nathi: "Do you want to talk?"
Ntebz: "Not yet."
Nathi: "Good because I don't have anything to
say to you. I ran out of talking bundles." He
chuckled.
Ntebz: "Awukho bad yazi? I see you trying to be
Dr Strange with your family." I laughed.
Nathi: "Don't talk to me again."
Ntebz: "I don't even know who you are." He got
out the car. I walked in the house after him.
Ntebz: "San'bonani Baba, MK."
Vuyani: "Hello Ntobeko."
Parker: "Good Afternoon Ntebz."
Nathi: "Are we having another confrontation?
I'm too overwhelmed today."
Parker: "No. Not a confrontation, just a chat." I
looked at my watch. Oh dear God.
Nathi: "What happened?"
Vuyani: "Nothing son. Please excuse us
Ntobeko." Ntebz went up the stairs. I sat down.
Nathi: "Before you say anything. We left with
security and they didn't leave our sight. It's not
any of your business also."
Parker: "We're not going to talk about why you
keep sneaking off with Ntobeko. At least not
yet."
Nathi: "Oh, well you have one shot for bad news
and the window is closing soon." Parker looked
at our father.
Vuyani: "I know I should've told you before and I
am so sorry I didn't, son." I stared at him. He
kept his eyes on his hands on the table. I waited
for him to continue but he didn't.
Parker: "Dad.."
Vuyani: "I'm trying." Where is everyone else? I
know Gavin and Nani were home. Why am I
being put on the spot? This is beginning to
make me uncomfortable.
Parker: "May, you know how much I love you.
You're our younger brother. You always will be.
You've brought so much joy in our lives but
mostly me. From the moment I first held you, I
knew I would walk through fire for you." His
voice faded out in my head. Now is not the time
for this. He can't just decide today is the day for
the truth. I could feel my heart tighten as it did
the very first time.
Vuyani: "I love you. We were trying to protect
you..."
Nathi: "Please get it over with." I snapped.
Vuyani: "I met a woman-"
Nathi: "Baba." I warned. They had caught me off
guard. Now my voice shook like it shouldn't.
Vuyani: "MaDlamini is not your mother. Your
real mother left you with me when you were
less than a month old." The silence whistled
through the lounge.
Nathi: "Can I go now?" I stood up.
Parker: "Nath-"
Nathi: "Yini?" (What?)
Parker: "Please sit so we can talk-"
Nathi: "We don't have to do that. I already got
over it. I've known for years." I looked at my
father. "Is there a reason why you decided to
come clean today, Baba?" He couldn't look me
in the eye. A lone tear rolled down his cheek.
Nathi: "Well..." I chuckled, sitting back down.
Vuyani: "I am sorry."
Nathi: "Do you want to tell Parker why you
decided to come clean?"
Parker: "Mayibenathi, this wasn't easy for our
father. They were only trying to protect you."
Nathi: "I know that. I appreciate it too. I just
wish he had told me before I found out that I
had a brother outside of the three I grew up
with."
Parker: "Excuse me??"
Nathi: "Baba?"
Vuyani: "It was a mistake. I didn't even know-"
Parker: "WHAT!!!" He stood up.
Nathi: "Is this a good time to name drop? I will
not hurt alone this time. I refuse it. It's Ntobeko.
Yes, the one upstairs. Your father left our
mother at home with an infant she didn't birth
and went back to the woman who abandoned
said infant then made your best friend. Now we
can all spiral collectively as a family. Have a
blessed day further. I'm going to bed." I got up,
walking up to my room. My whole body was
shaking by the time I reached my room. I wasn't
expecting this today or any other day. Maybe I
wanted to pretend it wasn't true but they just
had to dump it on me. Maybe it was the regret
or the guilt or both.
Prec: "Hey." She woke up.
Nathi: "Hey." I sat on the bed.
Prec: "What's wrong love?" Me. I'm what's
wrong. I can't find a way to deal with my pain
and so I hurt people even when they don't
deserve it. Ntobeko didn't deserve it. Parker
doesn't deserve it. Even my father.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 48

GAVIN'S POV_

I read the message from Parker that I just

received a minute ago. <Please come home.>
was all it read. I was in a meeting with Tatana
and one of our other clients.
Gav: "Uhm, Tatana. Please excuse me, I have to
leave." He stared at me.
Father: "We're in a meeting."
Gav: "I think there's a problem at home. Please
excuse me Mkhathini." I didn't wait for his
response, I fled instantly. Parker knew I was in a
meeting and wouldn't just send this for no
reason. Something was wrong. The security
drove me home. I sent a message to Nani.
<What's happening there?> He was home so he
should know. He responded: <Nothing. I'm
working in your office.>
Gav: "Please step on it, Matt."
Matt: "Yes sir." He sped up. I sent a message to
Nathi but I didn't expect a response. Nathi
barely checked his phone. Buhle was home but
she had said she's taking a nap 30 minutes ago.
I suspect she's fast asleep already. We arrived
home in 15 minutes. I walked into the house.
My dad sat in the dining table, covering his face.
Gav: "Dad?" I went to the lounge. Parker fell into
my arms, crying. My heart tore in pieces. I held
him tight while he sobbed. All scenarios raced
through my mind. What happened? Who was
hurt? Was it Nathi? Our mother?
Gav: "Dad, what's going on?" My brother couldn't
stop crying and barely breathing. Yakhanani
came downstairs. "Find May." He nodded and
went back up. "Baba? Please say something." I
took out my phone, dialing for my mother.
Mother: "Gavin." She answered.
Gav: "Are you home ma?"
Mother: "Yes." Whatever this was had already
affected her too.
Gav: "I'm calling your driver to bring you here.
Something has happened." She sighed hanging
up. Nani came downstairs.
Nani: "Precious says he doesn't want to talk."
Gav: "Where is Ntobeko?"
Vuyani: "He's upstairs in his room." So, everyone
is accounted for. Then what happened? I sent a
message to Tatana. <Please come home.
Something has happened. I cannot console
Parker.>
Gav: "Okay." I looked down at my mini. His
crying had finally stopped but he still held on to
me. I haven't seen him like this in two decades.
Was it Dineo and the baby? Oh God, I hope
they're not hurt. He pulled away from me going
up to his room.
Nani: "What's going on?"
Gav: "I don't know. Baba, is it Didi?" He shook
his head. "Then what?"
Vuyani: "I need to...speak to Ntobeko." His
hands trembling and tears at the edge of his
eyes.
Gav: "Why?"
Vuyani: "I... It turns out, Ntobeko is my son." My
world stood still.
Gav: "Baba." I breathed.
Nani: "You can't say that dad. Don't say that."
Vuyani: "I'm sorry." He wiped his tears. "From
the moment I saw him I knew something was
different. I didn't even know he existed. I have
kept alot from you as my children. I am sorry." I
was just numb. Confused. Disappointed.
Everything was starting to spin. I took a seat on
the couch.

It's been half an hour since I learnt of my new

brother. Not really new because he's been
around us for years but, this was a blow. My
mother arrived and from the look on her face I
could see the tire and pain. My father arrived
shortly after, visibly annoyed because I had
ignored all his calls and questions for answers.
Our whole family was heartbroken.
Tatana: "What is going on?" I didn't want to but
it was my job to mediate and explain. I hated it.
Gav: "uBaba has shared something with us. Let
me get the others, we need to sit together and
talk." I went up the stairs starting with Parker.
"Brother." I knocked on his door, opening. I
walked in. He sat on the bed, elbows on his
knees.
Gav: "Everyone is home now, we want to have a
chat as a family. Are you coming?"
Parker: "No." I sat next to him.
Gav: "Why not Mkhathini?"
Parker: "I can't take it. I don't know how to. This
is going to destroy him Gavin."
Gav: "Maybe if you're there next to him, it will
hurt just a little less."
Parker: "How could he do this G? How could our
father do that?"
Gav: "We can't know until we listen to him."
Parker: "Nathi is in pain. He's been in pain all
this time and he hid it."
Gav: "I can't say I'm surprised. There's little to
nothing that Nathi doesn't know. Why did he
keep quiet though? Well, of course. He hates
showing he's hurt."
Parker: "On top of that, he didn't want to lose
the mother he's known all his life."
Gav: "What does that mean?"
Parker: "Mama isn't his mother." I swear I could
feel my soul shiver.
Gav: "What?"
Parker: "Dad was breaking the news to him and
he snapped and revealed Ntobeko. Our father
was involved with Ntobeko's mother, gave birth
to Nathi and left him with dad."
Gav: "and he went back." I stood up walking out
to Nathi's room. I knocked on his door. Precious
opened. "Mayibenathi."
Prec: "He won't speak to me either." Did she
also know this? Very high possibility because
she didn't seem confused, just worried.
Gav: "We're having a meeting with the family
downstairs." She shook her head.
Prec: "He would rather not be there."
Gav: "I'll check on him later." I walked away
stopping at Ntobeko's door but continued to
walk away. Downstairs, Both my fathers, my
mother and Nani were there. Here goes nothing.
I sat down.
Gav: "Mayibenathi is not in a good space. He's
refusing to speak or be here. I understand it is
because he already knows what will be said
since he knew first. I opted to let Ntobeko stay
in his room for now. Perhaps, Baba will have to
speak to him privately first. He deserves
respect in how all of this will be handled. For
now, as a family, we have alot to talk about.
Baba, please tell the family why we are here."
Vuyani: "I spoke to Parker over a week ago and
revealed to him a secret, we had kept as all your
parents from you. The secret is that Nathi is not
your mother's birth son."
Nani: "What does that mean?"
Vuyani: "It means, I was involved with a woman
before I met your mother. She fell pregnant with
my child and gave birth to him but left me with
him. She wasn't ready to be a mother she said. I
was left with a newborn baby with no clue what
to do with it. I met your mother at the hospital
and she helped me care for him. We got to
talking and spending more time together.
Everyday she would visit us, from morning to
night. The first few months were tough. We
focused on the baby rather than what we were
to each other. She had developed feelings for
me and I was still reeling from my breakup and
this new role of being a father. I was confused
and I made a horrible decision. Your mother had
since taken Nathi in. He lived with her, Parker
and Gavin. Her divorce had been finalized and
she said she needed Nathi to be with her
because she was now his mother. Gavin and
Parker needed him. During that time, the
woman had reached out and she came to see
me. One thing led to another and ..."
Nani: "And what, Baba?"
Vuyani: "I slept with her."
Tatana: "WOW."
Vuyani: "I regret what I did. I know I messed up.
I just didn't know that mistake had conceived
me another child. She left my life and married
someone else immediately and I married your
mother. I didn't know Ntobeko. When I met him
yesterday, I was unsure but something was
hitting me hard. You can all see the
resemblance between him and Mayibenathi.
They look exactly like me. Just like Yakhanani.
It was strange."
Tatana: "WOW."
Nani: "So Ntobeko is our brother?"
Vuyani: "I will speak to him and do a test but I'm
sure he is."
Gav: "And Nathi knew this. He found out and
kept quiet because if his birth mother
abandoned him then revealing this truth would
hurt his mother now." I looked at our mother,
she wiped her tears.
Tatana: "So Captain Dlamini is not as innocent
as he portrays himse-"
Mother: "Captain Dlamini has always been an
honourable man that puts his family first. What
you are not going to do is villanize my husband
to push your agenda."
Tatana: "What agenda? He cheated on you
while you took care of his infant son. He's no
better than me."
Mother: "His??? Not ours? You included?"
Tatana: "You know what I mean."
Mother: "What I know is, no one here is innocent
but at least he has respect for me and the lives
of his children. The day after he was with her,
he sat me down and told me. He didn't just go
back to her out of lust. He wanted to put his
family back together. He loved her and I knew
that he did. Just as I loved you Mkhathini.
However I did not want you. He is who I wanted
and fought to be with because of how
important keeping his family together was to
him. I was secure in his care. If he had known
that Ntobeko was conceived he would've fought
for his child and raised him too. It is unfortunate
that almost 30 years have passed and they can
never get that time back. Within those 30 years
I have been respected and appreciated and I do
not for once regret my decision. I didn't have to
deal with multiple women harassing me at
every waking day. I didn't have to fight for peace.
I didn't have to fight to protect our children. Do
not disrespect my husband Mkhathini. Please."
She stood up walking up the stairs. I got up,
following her to her room.
Gav: "Mama." I closed the door behind us.
Mother: "I'm okay."
Gav: "Then why did you get defensive and run
away?"
Mother: "I didn't get defensive Gavin, this is
stressful for everyone."
Gav: "More especially you. Why mama?"
Mother: "Leave my room this instance."
Gav: "It's my house. Mama, how can I protect
you if you're hiding things from me?" she sighed.
Mother: "I don't want you to see me like this."
Gav: "You've seen me at my worst. Tell me
what's wrong."
Mother: "I couldn't lose him Gavin. I just refused
to. Your father had left me and ran off with
Brenda. I was lonely. I had only you and Parker
and you two hated me for letting your father
leave us as if I asked him. When I met Vuyani
and May, I thought I could start over. It's just....
It didn't happen the way I told you boys it
happened. When I met them, he wasn't over his
ex. When she came back into his life, I knew he
would choose her. I knew I would lose Nathi
and him and that would devastate not just me
but you and Parker who were already so
attached to your new baby brother. I had to
protect our family." She cried. Now who the hell
is Brenda? Were we that horrible she felt we
hated her? Yes we were a bit naughty and
disobedient but... Damn.
Gav: "Mama, what did you do?"
Mother: "I paid her and threatened her off. The
man she married was sent by me. That's why
she couldn't come back to Vuyani. I paid the
man to kill her if she tried." Just when I thought
it couldn't get worse.

PARKER'S POV_

I thought I would have to comfort my brother

and be there for him but that quickly turned on
me. I did not expect my father to have kept
such a secret from me. One this dark too. This
will completely destroy Ntobeko. All his life he
felt like he was not his father's son and all along
he was right. Did the father know he was not his
son? Did his mother know? Why did she not
come back for Nathi and just let him be raised
by another woman? Why did she not bring
Ntobeko as well? Why give up your child then
go get pregnant by the same man and keep that
child? I dialled a nmber on my phone. She
answered.
Didi: "Hello."
Parker: "Hi. How are you feeling?"
Didi: "Much better. I took a nap. The tea I drank
earlier helped with my nose."
Parker: "Rememer to keep warm."
Didi: "I will."
Parker: "And also your vitamins."
Didi: "I will remember."
Parker: "You hate taking pills. Not everything is
for home remedies."
Didi: "Okay, that sounds like shade. Are you
being shady Mr Mkhathini?"
Parker: "I've said before, that is not a thing." i
chuckled.
Didi: "Don't ask me to help you ever again."
Parker: "It's psychological. You think a herb will
make your tummy better then it becomes
better."
Didi: "Didn't you say you're a healer? Sounds like
a hypocrite to me." I laughed.
Parker: "Okay, you got me. Thank you. For
handling this situation between us with so
much grace. Even taking my shit sometimes. I
know i'm hard to deal with."
Didi: "Hard is putting it lightly. You're a
nightmare but you're who my baby chose as a
daddy so i have to deal with it." I aughed.
Parker: "I am an amazing choice as a father.
Please." she laughed.
Didi: "Goodnight Parker, I have alot to get done."
Parker: "Now you're getting rid of me? Okay
then. Have you spoken to our publicist? For
your social media."
Didi: "No need. I deleted all my socials. I will
probably download them again after birth. We'll
see."
Parker: "Oh? Why?"
Didi: "No reason. Uhm, I need to go. The oven
timer just went of. We'll talk later." she hung up.
Interesting. She just lied to me. Why would she
lie? From a nap to the oven going off? A knock
interrupted my thoughts.
Parker: "Come in." Gavin walked in and closed
the door. Mayibenathi was right. The whole
family was in a spiral. I could see the pain on
Gavin's face.
Gav: "Its worse." It was time for me now to step
up and help put my family back together.
Parker: "what happened?"
Gav: "Dad didn't know Ntobeko existed."
Parker: "Really??"
Gav: "He didn't know because our mother made
sure he didn't. I spoke to her. Apparently, she
knew about Nathi's mother. Dad wanted to go
back to her. That's how he made Ntobeko.
When mum found out, she went to threaten her.
Then, married her off to her paid assassin."
Parker: "You're lying. Say you're lying!"
Gav; "She confessed it to me just now." How
does it get worse than how worse it already
was??? HOW!!
Parker: "Does Dad know?"
Gav: "Depends which dad you ask. The only
person in our family that had that kind of shut
up money was Mkhathini."
Parker: "But why would he do this? He has
always wanted our mother back."
Gav: "I don't think he did it because he knew. All
mum has to do is mention a name and pay. No
explanation needed. No one would ask
questions." I shook my head laughing.
Parker: "Gavin are you saying our mother
conned money out of our father to pay another
woman to stay away from the man she wanted?
Then married him to spite our father?"
Gav: "Payback for leaving her for Brenda, I
guess."
Parker: "Well, that makes sense."
Gav: "You also know Brenda?"
Parker: "Yeah, dad told me. His biggest mistake
he says." Nani walked in, sitting on my bed.
Nani: "Thanks for leaving me alone in the midst
of chaos."
Parker: "Sorry brother."
Gav: "Do we have bad parents?"
Parker: "They're bad people but definitely not
bad parents. They put all their differences aside
and raised us well. Now, we need to break the
news to Ntebz and support him."
Gav: "Nothing will change though, he's always
been one of us."
Nani: "Except now he's Nathi's best friend."
Gav: "i don't know why you people don't know
Nathi. This person once lured a cat to the house
and took care of it for months before he
slaughtered it because he wanted to see if he
had a passion to study medicine."
Parker: "No, he wanted to understand why that
Mark guy killed his children."
Nani: "No, it was because the cat swallowed his
marvel ring and he wasn't patient enough to
wait till the next poop." we laughed.
Gav: "But it's Ntebz. He'll be fine, he's a thug." I
have been looking after Ntebz for years, he was
my best friend but definitely felt like my brother
that's why this will be so hard. I felt so guilty
that he had to go through that life when we
lived completely different on the other side of
town. Yes, we grew up extremely comfortable
but all he needed was our father. That's the
difference. Our fathers were amazing and loving.
He needed that. I got up.
Parker: "I'm going to Ntebz. It's time."
Gav: "Should we be there?"
Parker: "No, I just need dad." He nodded. I
walked out my room. My dad was walking down
the passage to his room. I stood next to him as
He knocked.
Ntebz: "Come in." Dad opened the door walking
in. I walked in after him. Ntebz was on the bed
watching TV. He immediately sat up, switching
off the TV. "Mr Dlamini." My dad sat on the bed
shaking. "is everything okay? MK?" Tatana
walked in and closed the door. I looked at him.
Tatana: "You boys have two fathers. When one
is having a difficult day, the other steps in." He
sat on the bed.
Ntebz: "What's going on Parker?"
Tatana: "Ntobeko, this is not easy. I don't even
know how to explain it but the father who raised
you is not your father. Your mother was
involved with another man before him and
conceived you. Unfortunately that man did not
know. Your mother did not tell him. And you
weren't their first child." Ntobeko looked
straight at me. He didn't say anything but his
face was filled with questions. It broke my heart
to see him so confused, at the brink of hurt.
This would hurt. I looked at the floor, holding
my own tears back.
Ntebz: "Tatana, what are you saying?"
Vuyani: "You are my second biological son,
Ntobeko. Your mother, Phumzile left me with
Mayibenathi. She had post partum depression.
When she felt better, she came into my life but
then just disappeared again. Then got married
shortly after. I moved on with my life. It is only
when I saw you the first time something
clicked." Ntobeko laughed.
Ntebz: "Is this a prank? Okay, I get it because I
keep running away with Nathi. Parker you didn't
have to bring the fathers into it. Jealousy
doesn't look good on you." He laughed, falling
back in bed.
Vuyani: "He even laughs like May."
Ntebz: "Mr D, Parker is wrong for doing you like
this. You can't be playing his dirty games."
Tatana: "Ntobeko, this is not a game."
Ntebz: "But my father is at home, tatana. Bra M
is my father."
Parker: "Why do you think he told you to call him
Bra M."
Ntebz: "Because it's his name. That's how
everyone addresses him." His voice trembled.
Vuyani: "We can start the DNA testi-"
Ntebz: "NO!!! My father is Bra M. No one else!
Because if Bra M is not my father, if, if my
father isn't the man who raised me to be a man
then what am I? Don't. Don't do that to me." He
breathed, getting out of bed.
Parker: "Where are you goi-"
Ntebz: "HOME. To my real family. I'm not
interested in whatever this is." ....
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 49

PHILISA'S POV_

The mountain was a peaceful place to be in. I

woke up before sunrise as I have always done
before. It's true that the city spoiled me but I
now understand that two places can be
different. I would learn to balance the city and
the village. I loved being with Parker, wherever
we are, I just wanted to be next to him. Once I
complete my training, passing it over to the next
candidate will be much easier and then I can
return to him. There is so much I have to teach
him too but I know he would love it. I would also
love for him to come to the village but that
would need permission from the gods. I don't
want to endanger our people. One thing I was
certain about was that I would visit often. As
the sun started to rise, Hlabathi walked out of
the pathway toward the cave.
Hlaba: "Good Morning Princess."
Lisa: "Good morning Hlabathi." He sat down
opposite me.
Hlaba: "How did you sleep?"
Lisa: "I don't sleep."
Hlaba: "At all or just here in the mountain?"
Lisa: "Here in the mountain."
Hlaba: "You don't get tired?"
Lisa: "No."
Hlaba: "That sounds scary." I smiled.
Lisa: "What is full name?" He smiled.
Hlaba: "Mlingo weHlabathi. I was born during
the-"
Lisa: "Star season. You are Magic of our world."
Hlaba: "I've never had someone call me that
before. Even though it's my name, no one ever
calls me in full. They call me Mlingo or
Hlabathi."
Lisa: "It's sacred." I drew on the ground.
Hlaba: "Thank you. Have you thought of a name
for Somi's baby?"
Lisa: "No. I need to feel."
Hlaba: "Let me help you." He held my hands and
his eyes turned white. I looked at our hands, his
were soft. Not much like a warrior. He was well
groomed too. I closed my eyes, drawing from
his touch. I searched through his heart, flipping
through his mind until I found it, his connection
with the belly. He had held it only once to
congratulate his sister. I envisioned a large
space of land with vibrantly green grass. This
was somewhere in the village. A young boy sat
in the grass, focused on something in his hand.
I walked over to him, kneeling opposite his
sitting. He continued with what I couldn't
recognise but he seemed to be building it from
scratch.
Lisa: "Angel." He looked up at me with crystal
blue eyes. A strong contrast to his dark skin.
Him: "Inventor." He smiled, giving me his
invention. I looked at this box, unsure what it is.
"It say hello to other side." His small cold hands
touched mine, guiding them to turn the nozzle.
Lisa: "Hello."
"Hello?" Another voice said. Shocking me as I
wasn't expecting it.
Lisa: "Who is it?" I asked the boy.
"Hello?" The boy smiled naughtily. "Is anyone
there?" I finally recognised the voice.
Lisa: "Parker?"
Parker: "Philisa??" The boy took the machine
and turned the nozzle.
Lisa: "What...how do you do that?"
Him: "Easy. For friend." He stood up and ran off.
I laughed shaking my head. So this is what we'll
be dealing with? An inventer. I let go of
Hlabathi's hand.
Hlaba: "I didn't see anything this time. Why is
that?"
Lisa: "Is different. I take from connection and
use my own gift."
Hlaba: "Oh, you were not using my gift. Well, you
seem happy with what you saw."
Lisa: "Baby has blue eyes."
Hlaba: "Just like his father. Mandla's family has
the blue eye strain. Somi is going to be upset.
She wanted the baby to have brown eyes." He
smiled.
Lisa: "He is very smart boy. He is inventor. He
makes machine, very advanced."
Hlaba: "Really?" His eyes lit up excitedly. "What
was the machine?"
Lisa: "Like phone."
Hlaba: "What is phone?"
Lisa: "A small metal with electric current to
connect to other. It connect from anywhere but
here. He make one for here and outside."
Hlaba: "That is incredible. So we can use the
device to reach you when you go?"
Lisa: "Yes." My heart warmed at the memory of
his voice. He seemed to have just been waking
up.
Hlaba: "What is that smile sister?"
Lisa: "I hear Parker."
Hlaba: "Mkhathini? What did he say?"
Lisa: "Nothing. Do you check yesterday for
Rhangani?"
Hlaba: "I did." He sighed. "They are going
through something. His heart was heavy. He
was talking to another one of them, I think his
brother. He wanted to leave and he was
begging him to stay. Eventually, he stayed.
They're also not speaking to their mother. She
tried to speak to him but he ignored her." Oh no.
Who wanted to leave? Was it Nathi? Why would
he want to leave? What happened?
Lisa: "Can you send message?"
Hlaba: "Unfortunately not."
Lisa: "We have to perform spell."
Hlaba: "Philisa. That is dangerous. We're in the
mountain!"
Lisa: "Yes. I train. Is practice." I smiled.
Hlaba: "You're going to get me in trouble."
Lisa: "Don't worry. We careful."
Hlaba: "Okay. What do we need to do?"
Lisa: "I mix one gift with your gift and spell."
Hlaba: "Isn't this dangerous?"
Lisa: "Very. We must focus. Be calm." He
breathed in and out.
Hlaba: "Okay."
Lisa: "Gift one is travel. I must go to timeline
where message is needed. We use your gift for
travel, spell for timeline and gift two for
contact."
Hlaba: "That's where it is tricky. You can't make
contact with a human Philisa. Especially not in
their dreams. You'll scare them."
Lisa: "This one is fine. We begin." ...

DIDI'S POV_
I haven't spoken to Buhle in a bit and today I
organised our usual lunch date session which
was an excuse for day drinking. After getting
dressed, I took my keys and left for my car. I
wonder if my dad was open to upgrading me
this year. I dialled him while I drove to the
restaurant.
Leballo: "Baby girl."
Didi: "Hi daddy. How are you this morning?"
Leballo: "I don't have money Dineo." I laughed.
Didi: "I'm only saying hello dad."
Leballo: "You want something."
Didi: "I do but I also care about you."
Leballo: "Okay. What is it?"
Didi: "Well, I thought maybe how about...you get
me a birthday gift."
Leballo: "Your birthday is passed."
Didi: "It is and you didn't get me anything."
Leballo: "I gave you fifty thousand Dineo." I
sighed.
Didi: "Okay then."
Leballo: "What do you want?"
Didi: "I want a new car."
Leballo: "Why?"
Didi: "This one is old."
Leballo: "That car is 2 years old."
Didi: "It's okay dad."
Leballo: "Dineo, I asked a small thing from you.
Just go to school and finish your degree then I'll
be happy. Instead you choose to play wife with
that Mkhathini boy."
Didi: "He's not a boy, dad."
Leballo: "Oh really? Then he must buy you a car.
Goodbye." He hung up. He is so dramatic. I
parked the car and went into the restaurant
bumping into someone.
Didi: "Excuse me??" I looked at this girl, who
stared right back at me. Something about her
felt so familiar it tugged at my heart. I stepped
back. "Who are you?" I looked at her worn out
clothes and bare feet.
She: "Listen."
Didi: Who are you?" My heart was racing, I
stepped back slowly, keeping my eyes glued to
her. My whole body was shaking with ultimate
fear. Not that she would rob me but I just
couldn't explain it.
She: "Listen. Peace I leave with you; my peace I
give you. I do not give to you as the world gives.
Do not let your hearts be troubled and do not be
afraid." I nodded. She held my hand.
Didi: "Peace I leave with you; my peace I give
you. I do not give to you as the world gives. Do
not let your hearts be troubled and do not be
afraid."
She: "Good. Give healing to loved ones. Go." I
looked at her hand and she was gone. I looked
around me and nothing. My body felt limp and I
opened my eyes, waking up instantly. I sat up in
bed looking all around me. I was dreaming. I
exhaled in relief but my heart was still racing.
Why did that feel so real? When she touched my
hand, I felt her warm soft hands. I reached over
the pedestal to check my phone. It was just
after 7 in the morning. That was such a strange
dream. I sent a message to Buhle. <Morning
Dali. Do we have a date for today?> I set my
phone down and went to the bathroom for the
toilet and mouth rinse. My phone buzzed
indicating a new message. I wasn't expecting
her response so quickly. <No Dali. Why don't
you come over? We'll do a lunch by the pool
with Presh. This whole security situation is
difficult.> Oh yes. That. In my dream, I didn't
have a bodyguard. This dream had freaked me
out and I hate that. Was this how pregnancy
dreaming was? If it is, it would be the first
pregnancy symptom that has irritated me. Not
even morning sickness bothered me this much.
I wonder who that girl was and what did she
mean? I responded to Buhle: <I don't want to
intrude Dali. Maybe another time.> I sent it and
went to my kitchen to start breakfast. Another
day of being alone. My phone rang. I know
Buhle was trying to convince me to come but I
really didn't want to. Yes, Parker was softening
up more but I didn't want to look desperate. I
missed my friends but my dignity was more
important. I finished my breakfast then went to
take a shower. Winter was slowly creeping in
and I needed to go shopping for my new body.
For now, a mini bodycon and a long cardigan
with socks will work. I'll be under a fleece all
day to keep warm. I heard a knock on my front
door, frightening me. Who would that be? I
quickly peeped in the hole. Parker. I opened the
door.
Didi: "Hello?" He did not look pleased.
Parker: "Why didn't you call me? I had to hear
from Buhle that you're having cramps." Oh no
she didn't.
Didi: "Buhle lied."
Parker: "I don't believe you. Why would she lie
about that?"
Didi: "She thinks I'm lonely. I'm not, I'm about to
start my research."
Parker: "Buhle wouldn't just lie about you being
in pain so that I come here."
Didi: "She wanted me to come over and I
refused. That's why she lied. I'm fine, I wouldn't
put our baby in danger. I promise." He sighed.
Parker: "So I drove all the way here for nothing?"
Didi: "You could've called."
Parker: "You didn't pick up."
Didi: "I'm sorry. I assumed it was her." I avoided
his eyes but there was no part of him that
wasn't sexy. Even his wrists peeking from his
hands in his pockets.
Parker: "Why did you lie yesterday then? You
scrambled when I asked about your social
media, have you already made it public?"
Didi: "Parker, I don't care about social media
enough to update them on my life. I deleted it
for peace." He stepped inside, standing in front
of me. I looked up at him.
Parker: "Is someone intimidating you?" My heart
skipped a beat.
Didi: "Uhm, no."
Parker: "You will tell me if they do?"
Didi: "Yes." He took a hand out of one pocket
and touched my swollen belly.
Parker: "We have to protect this one at all costs.
There's a second security here now."
Didi: "Thank you." The butterflies flew in slow
motion around my belly just from his touch. I
stepped away from him. "Thank you for coming
to check on me."
Parker: "Are you sure you're feeling okay?"
Didi: "Parker this is so hard for me. I can't do it.
Please. If we can't be together, you can't be
doing this to me."
Parker: "Doing what? Dineo, you're pregnant
with my child. I can't not take care of you. It
would be a sin to leave you hanging like that."
Didi: "I know. It's just hard."
Parker: "Is that why you're not coming over to
see your friends?"
Didi: "Precisely yes."
Parker: "That's insane."
Didi: "To you."
Parker: "Okay. We are parents to the same baby,
I'm sure we can be friends. That way, it won't be
awkward if you come over. I don't expect you to
shut down your entire life just because of me.
We just need to respect each other." Friends.
Wow.
Didi: "Okay."
Parker: "You can grab your purse so we go back
to the house. I'm sure Buhle would appreciate
seeing that you have absolutely no cramps. I
can't believe she tricked me." I giggled.
Didi: "I'll come in the afternoon. I just want to do
some stuff first."
Parker: "Okay then. I'll see you soon. Hopefully
your sunshine will rub off on the family." He
walked out taking my heart with him. Oh, I was
in hell. How could I get over someone who was
this involved? Also, what does he mean my
sunshine will rub off on the family? I first of all
look like hell. Were they going through
something? What did that girl say again?
Didi: "Peace I leave with you; my peace I give
you. I do not give to you as the world gives. Do
not let your hearts be troubled and do not be
afraid." ....

MAYIBE POV_

I was not interested in being awake but

Precious was refusing me sleeping pills until I
said something. I love my wife but I didn't feel
like conversation today. I wasn't interested in
whether it was morning, afternoon or night.
Whether it was good or not. I was not okay and I
didn't want to talk about why I was not okay.
Small talk, done. She walked in the bedroom
from the kitchen.
Prec: "I know you don't want to talk, that's okay.
I brought you some food to nibble on." She set
the tray on the bedside table. I looked at the
plate. Does she think I'm a child? Obviously
because I was salivating. I took the plate of
pancakes, eating them one by one with the
vanilla ice cream. That was delicious.
Nathi: "Thank you love."
Prec: "Is it possible you refused to speak
because you were hungry?"
Nathi: "I wasn't hungry."
Prec: "You finished 8 pancakes in 2 minutes."
Nathi: "I was complimenting your cooking." She
giggled.
Prec: "Thank you for the compliment my love."
She got in bed next to me. "Do you want to
watch your show?"
Nathi: "Yes." She switched on the TV, clicking to
my favourite show. It wasn't for watching but I
liked having it play in the background when I
wasn't okay.
Prec: "They told Ntobeko the truth."
Nathi: "How did he take it?"
Prec: "He didn't believe them. He wanted to
leave but Gavin begged him to stay. He didn't
come to breakfast but Parker took food up to
him. He says he refused to talk. You two are
more alike than I would've thought."
Nathi: "We are nothing alike. He's just hurt."
Prec: "So are you, baby. I know you don't want
to show it but I know how much this broke you
the first time. You cried in my arms for hours
the very first night you met me because you'd
been holding it together."
Nathi: "You can't tell people that."
Prec: "I'm not telling people, I'm telling you. I
know it's hard and you don't have to talk to
anyone about it but there is one person that
feels how you felt then and now."
Nathi: "He doesn't want me near him."
Prec: "You don't know that."
Nathi: "I didn't want him near me."
Prec: "Yes, you rejected him but maybe he's a
better person than you." I laughed.
Nathi: "Okay maybe."
Prec: "Even if it takes time, just try."
Nathi: "Fine. I'll go say hi at 10."
Prec: "How about now?"
Nathi: "I'm watching my show."
Prec: "You're procrastinating."
Nathi: "Dream girl, I'll have to put on pants and I
haven't mentally prepared for that yet."
Prec: "I thought you hated excuses." I groaned,
getting out of bed to get into the shower.
"That's extra."
Nathi: "How do you expect me to talk to people
before I wash my body? That would be rude
sthandwa sam." I got in the shower, letting the
water run down my back. I don't know what I'd
say to Ntobeko. What if he closed the door in
my face? I would definitely do that so at least I'll
be prepared. After my shower, I went to get
dressed. Simple black shorts and a plain white t
-shirt.
Nathi: "How do I look?"
Prec: "Sexy as hell." I looked at her.
Nathi: "The day I need an it's giving answer, I get
sexy as hell?"
Prec: "It's giving taking care of family business,
it's giving big brother-"
Nathi: "That's it. I'm changing." She laughed.
Prec: "I'm playing with you. I know you're
nervous baby. You'll be okay."
Nathi: "Fine." I slipped on my loafers and walked
out the room. My mother was standing in front
of Ntobeko's door, knocking. She looked at me.
Mama: "May." She held out her hands. I hugged
her.
Nathi: "Mama."
Mama: "How are you my baby?"
Nathi: "I'm okay. What are you doing here?"
Mama: "I wanted to talk to him." The door
opened. Ntobeko stared at me only with a dark
look in his eyes. Oh really? You're May'ing me?
Okay, I'll play along. I walked into his room.
Mama: "Mayibenathi, you need to respect
Ntobeko's space. You can't just barge in like
that."
Nathi: "An open door is an invite mama." I sat
on the couch. He continued to stare at me.
Mama: "Ntobeko can I come in?"
Ntebz: "Yes ma." She walked in the room, sitting
next to me. He sat on the edge of his bed,
looking at the floor. I could feel the squeeze in
my heart getting tighter.
Mama: "Ntobeko.." she sighed. "I understand
that you are hurt. I just wanted to say, had we
known you existed, we would've fought for you
to be part of this family. I am so sorry it took
this long. Your father is distraught because of
how much-"
Ntebz: "Mama, my father is Bra M. No one else."
She swallowed the lump in her throat.
Mama: "Ntobeko, your father is inside this
house. You belong here. With him."
Ntebz: "No I don't, ma. I don't belong here. There
is a reason why things happened the way they
did and it is not our journey to fix it."
Mama: "Maybe it is our journey to fix it which is
why we learnt of your paternity now.
Unfortunately, our family recognises each other
and we will not give up on making you part of
us." She got up and walked out closing the door.
He looked at me. I looked back at him.
Ntebz: "For years..." He clenched his teeth. "All
my life I had hoped to be adopted and my rich
parents would show up to come fetch me. I
would tell myself this is just a test on my
character during hard times. When I stole the
first time? I was laughing and scared. Do you
know what I was thinking? That one day I'd be
standing on stage, using this moment as my
back story to where I come from. Some days
were tough. My mother would beat me until I
begged God to take me. I'd sometimes feel so
numb that I fell asleep and it's only in my adult
years I realise that nooo man. I fell unconscious.
Do you know how many times I ran away from
home? It would be my sisters that begged me
to come back and I only went back for them. I
had to fight for my sisters every single day.
Today, you and your family want to tell me it
was a mere mistake? Just a oops? That my
pain was for nothing? Niyajwayela Mayibenathi.
Specifically you. You knew. That is why you
hated me all these years?? You hated that I had
your DNA? Did I choose? Is this something I
chose? Now that I've escaped my pain, you
want us to start over as a happy family?
Masimba wani lawo? You're playing dirty games
with people's lives. I cannot believe I used to
look up to you. Please get out Mayibenathi."
Nathi: "I'm sorr-"
Ntebz: "You're not fucking sorry!!!! You only feel
sorry for me!!! Ngilisimba kuwena!! Bengilokhu
ngaba njalo!!!" (I'm shit to you. I always have
been.)
Nathi: "Okay yes that's true. That is my flaw but
you cannot punish the family for my faults. You
can hate me as much as you want but our
family does not deserve it. I don't just feel sorry
for you, I do feel sorry that I treated you horribly
when I should've dealt with my feelings. I feel
sorry you had to go through a terrible life."
Ntebz: "Wazini wena nge terrible life?"
Nathi: "Absolutely nothing. Being part of mine
won't erase your past but your past doesn't
define who you truly are. Your trauma doesn't
define your character. You didn't need to endure
pain to deserve good things. You are Ntebz
because you're a good person, you're a good
brother, you're kind to everyone and you make
everyone happy despite what you're going
through. That's you. And that credit can't go to
the people who hurt you. It's all you." I got up,
walking out his room. I thought I was ready to
face this but it was too much. I couldn't face my
brothers, I couldn't face my fathers. I'd hurt the
entire family because I refuse to acknowledge
my hurt. Ntobeko feels he doesn't belong but I
feel that way and I've always been here.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 50

VUKOSI'S POV_

How could I have not seen this? Sure, Ntobeko

had an uncanny resemblance to May but I never
thought once that they could be brothers. I've
known Vuyani to be a responsible father more
than anything. He does not skip, favour or
ignore his kids. He is who taught me to be a
better father. How did this kid then get
overlooked? Nqobile walked out the house to
where I sat in the garden.
Nqobile: "I've asked Vuyani to join us. He is on
his way."
Vukosi: "How are you?"
Nqobile: "I'm fine."
Vukosi: "You're not. You just learnt that your
husband has another child."
Nqobile: "I know you're trying to hurt me."
Vukosi: "Is it working?"
Nqobile: "Why can't you leave me alone?"
Dlamini walked out the house to us. There is
not a day I didn't envy him. How a person can
be so poise and calm in every situation is
astounding. He sat down.
Dlamini: "Thank you for earlier Mkhathini. Your
support means alot to me."
Vukosi: "Just looking out for the boys. That's
the priority and always has been. How do we
solve this situation? Ntobeko is broken and it
pisses me off to think what that man did to
him."
Nqobile: "Before you continue, I wanted to tell
you something. The reason I called for this
meeting."
Dlamini: "What's wrong my wife?" he held her
hand.
Nqobile: "I did something horrible." she sighed.
"The reason Phumzile disappeared was
because I threatened her. I gave her money to
stay away. She threatened to tell you and I sent
someone to keep her quiet." I stared at her,
shocked.
Dlamini: "I beg your pardon?"
Nqobile: "I didn't want to lose you Vuyani. When
we spoke that morning after you confessed to
being with her, I snapped. There is no excuse in
the world but I couldn't have known she was
pregnant."
Vukosi: "You paid her then threatened her?"
Nqobile: "Yes. I told you I needed the money for
the kids boarding school. They never went to
boarding school."
Vukosi: "Nqobile. That was a million."
Nqobile: "and a half."
Vukosi: "You embezzled one and a half million
rand from me??"
Nqobile: "If you were a present father you would
have been a bit more careful. Anyone would ask
questions, not you, you wanted to get rid of
me."
Vukosi: "That's your excuse?! Nqobile, are you
sane??"
Nqobile: "Mkhathini, I made a mistake. Please.
This is not about your money. You didn't care
then, don't pretend to now."
Dlamini: "You can argue later. Surely. I just want
to know Nqobile why would you do something
so cruel? You knew how I felt about Phumzile.
Why would you play with life like that? Even if
you didn't know she fell pregnant, why would
you do that to me? I'm grateful you loved my
son like your own but why didn't you give me
that choice? Why did you play God with my life?"
Nqobile: "I am sorry."
Dlamini: "How is being sorry going to help
now?"
Nqobile: "It won't help Dlamini. You have always
been an honest and honourable man. Even
when you came home after meeting Ntobeko
for the first time, you sat me down and told me.
It hurt because you have always been upfront
and honest with me and I took advantage of
that. I cost you and that child 29 years and I will
always be sorry for that because I know he
deserved a father like you. Every child deserves
a father like you."
Dlamin: "You have no idea how much your
actions have hurt me Nqobile. More than
anything. Now I'm questioning our entire
marriage. Did you really love me or were you
getting back at Mkhathini for leaving you for
another woman?" She stared at him with tears
at the brink of her eyes.
Vukosi: "That is uncalled for."
Dlamini: "It is?? What else is uncalled for in this
situation?"
Vukosi: "I get that you're upset Dlamini but we
all make mistakes."
Dlamini: "NO. YOU make mistakes that cost
everyone else."
Vukosi: "Dlamini, please calm down." he
breathed.
Dlamini: "I need space. I can't deal with all this
at once."
Nqobile: "I understand. I will be going back
home. You can stay here with the kids. They
need you more."
Vukosi: "There is no need for such rash
decisions. We're a family and these kids their
mother."
Nqobile: "They don't want me here. I told Gavin
the truth and he's been ignoring me since. He
will tell Parker and you know your son,
Mkhathini. My heart can not take it." she looked
at Dlamini. "I am sorry my husband for the hurt I
have caused you." she stood up and walked
away. I looked at him.
Vukosi: "So you're gonna let your wife go home
and be alone crying herself to sleep?"
Dlamini: "I learnt from you."
Vukosi: "Dlamini, I understand that you're upset-
"
Dlamini: "Upset? No, Mkhathini I am angry."
That is not what anger looks like. Why is he so
damn calm?
Vukosi: "Still. Your wife made a mistake. Thirty
years ago. Throughout the years has she not
been the best wife to you?"
Dlamini: "Are you serious right now?!"
Vukosi: "Yes, I am very serious Dlamini. Nqobile
has been good to you, respecting you, loving
you consistently. You didn't lose here. Now, I'm
sure you loved Phumzile but you still didn't lose
because there is no moment you ever felt
unloved by Nqobile. That woman fights for you
at every point and never once has let you down
in your presence or absence. She speaks to you
like you're a king. I have never heard her raise
her voice at you or snap. You're just angry that
she did a bit of crime to keep you? Be serious."
Dlamini: "Of course you would see nothing
wrong with a bit of crime which includes
threatening someone's life."
Vukosi: "I wish someone threatened someone's
life for me. Nqobile knew she wanted you in her
life for good. She could've gotten rid of Brenda
but nope, she chose you instead."
Dlamini: "How is this a good thing? Mkhathini,
do you have any morals"
Vukosi: "I don't. That is why you are in our lives
Dlamini. That's why you helped me raise my
children. Yes, you are angry and you are right to
be but don't hurt your wife over a mistake she
made decades ago. What we need to do as a
family is find a way to adjust Ntobeko into our
home. Anything else does not matter. I mean
sure, you owe me about 2 million rand now but
we can discuss that later."
Dlamini: "I don't owe you a cent. I raised four
children for you. They grew up to be involved
contributing members of society because of
me." I smiled.
Vukosi: "Thank you." he sighed.
Dlamini: "Do you think I should contact her?"
Vukosi: "Oh Dlamini, you do not want to yank
my chain. I'm trying to be a good person. Take
the win."
Dlamini: "The husband then? I need answers.
Why was my child kept from me?"
Vukosi: "This is how I make decisions on
everything in my life. Ask yourself three
questions. Will it change the outcome of the
situation? Will it change my position in the
situation? Will it help the other person in the
situation. Give it a go."
Dlamini: "I doubt you ever regard the last
question in your final decision."
Vukosi: "I couldn't care less honestly, it's a tie
breaker question." he chuckled. "Results?"
Dlamini: "No it won't change the outcome,
Ntobeko will still be my son. It won't change my
position, I still want to be involved in his life. It
may not help him in any way if I spoke to his
mother. It won't change anything."
Vukosi: "Then why speak to her? Do you still
love her?"
Dlamini: "Honestly, I don't know." This didn't feel
like I had hoped it would. I think deep down I
wanted him to choose Nqobile again. As much
as I loved her I know her heart was with Dlamini.
He treated her like a queen and she was always
happy with him. It would break her if she lost
him. If it was her choice to leave him, I would be
happy but this way would cut her deep.
Vukosi: "Whatever you do Dlamini, please don't
break our children's mother. She has dedicated
her entire life to caring for this family. In
hardship and celebration, she has been our
anchor. Please Dlamini, be careful." His only
saving grace was our children because I
wouldn't hesitate to end him if he hurt her.

PARKER'S POV_

I tried to keep my mind busy with work

throughout the morning. It helped until it didn't.
It was midday when I went downstairs, Gavin
was in the lounge also working.
Parker: "Brother."
Gav: "Hey."
Parker: "Where is everyone?"
Gav: "Tatana left about an hour ago. I don't
know where dad is."
Parker: "And mum?"
Gav: "Went home." I sat down next to him while
he typed on his laptop. "Nani is using my office,
May hasn't left his room since morning.
Precious says he tried to speak to Ntebz and it
ended badly. He's mute again."
Parker: "Thats an improvement though. May
reached out first."
Gav: "Yeah, big improvement. Maybe we
shouldn't push him, let him come out of his
shell on his own."
Parker: "Since it's working, I think that's a good
idea. You think Ntebz will come around?"
Gav: "Yes. Ntobeko is a lover of peace. He won't
last a week in that state. Also leave him be, he'll
come out on his own."
Parker: "What do we do about mum? Do we tell
the family?"
Gav: "Three questions rule." I thought it through.
It won't change the outcome, it won't change
what happened and it definitely will not help
Ntobeko to know this. He's already hurting.
Parker: "At some stage we have to admit our
father is lazy because this three question rule
cannot work for every situation." he chuckled.
Gav: "He is very lazy but if we're being honest,
would it help to know? It will only cause
resentment and as much as it was a horrible
thing to do, does it warrant life long resentment?
He will second guess every moment with our
family. It will put unnecessary strain on a
relationship before it's even built. He got the
truth and that's enough."
Parker: "I hear you but what if his mother finds
out he has reunited with our family and tells him
this fact as a way to hurt him again and make
him question our love for him? What then?"
Gav: "Highly likely but, would he believe her?
Was she not the one breaking his bones every
day?"
Parker: "Gavin that is cruel."
Gav: "What is cruel is how she hurt him. Yes, our
mother was wrong by threatening her life but
she then chose to abuse her own son
unprovoked. We can't just overlook that.
Ntobeko had to run away from her. From his
home where he was supposed to be safe. Why
must I feel sorry for her? If it comes to her
trying to pull Ntobeko back with these lies, I will
do much worse. That's what they are now. Lies.
Do I make myself clear?"
Parker: "Yeah."
Gav: "And It's only because i'm supporting this
journey of yours that I dont get rid of that man."
Parker: "Thank you brother." The front door
opened. Dineo walked in.
Didi: "Good afternoon." she stood awkwardly in
the lounge entrance. This was adorably funny.
Gav: "Hi Dineo."
Parker: "Why are you so shy suddenly?"
Didi: "I'm not shy. Where is Buhle?"
Gav: "Upstairs." she took out her phone.
Parker: "Done with your research?"
Didi: "Yes."
Gav: "I'll go get Buhle."
Didi: "Thank you Gavin." he got up walking
upstairs. Didi sat on the other couch, clicking on
her phone.
Parker: "Thought you had no socials."
Didi: "You have a very deep problem with my
socials."
Parker: "I kinda do, yes. Why were they suddenly
deleted?"
Didi: "Lwandile followed me. I don't know how
he found my social media handles but he did
and I think from there, a message would
follow."
Parker: "He did?" I stood up. "MAYIBENATHI!!!" I
bellowed.
Didi: "Parker, this is why I didn't want to tell you.
You freak out over everything. May is not
necessary."
Parker: "May is very necessary, I don't want
Lwandile hovering around you. If he has your
social media, he has your email and God knows
what else."
Didi: "You're acting like he's a serial ki.ller.
Parker, please stop this." May came down the
stairs.
May: "Heard the bat signal. Hi Didi."
Didi: "Hi May. Parker, please. Let it go."
Parker: "Why can't he leave you alone?"
Didi: "I'm a gorgeous woman. Let's not forget
that obvious fact." I laughed.
Parker: "Okay, I'm done with this conversation."
Didi: "As you should be. Jealousy is a nasty
disease."
Parker: "I'm just trying to protect you."
Didi: "Okay Mr Mkhathini." she walked to the
kitchen.
Nathi: "What was all that?"
Parker: "Lwandile is getting way too familiar for
my liking."
Nathi: "You want me to get rid of him?" I looked
at him. Oh he was serious.
Parker: "No. We don't do that anymore. I got
clouded for a bit."
Nathi: "Okay. Let me know when you change
your mind." Who is this person loyal to? Why is
it so easy to get rid of humans?
Parker: "Do you ever feel hesitant?"
Nathi: "All the time so I came up with a
schedule. That's why Sis D has a curated menu
for our meals throughout the week and
Precious picks out my clothes for the week. I
never spend time having to decide anything."
Paker: "I mean getting rid of people."
Nathi: "Why would that make me hesitate?
There's a reason I get to the decision of getting
rid of them. I use the three question rule."
Parker: "I'm scared to hear how your reasoning
works but we need to talk about it. Boxing?"
Nathi: "My wrist is broken."
Parker: "So you can drive around with Ntobeko
with a broken wrist?"
Nathi: "The car is an automatic. I barely moved
my wrist."
Parker: "Fine, let's go eat then. That place Nani
says serves 2 grains of rice for 4 million you
took him to."
Nathi: "That is dramatic and it doesn't open on
Wednesday to Saturday."
Parker: "Where do you suggest we go eat then?
I'm hungry."
Nathi: "You don't want to take Gavin with you?"
Parker: "Nope. I didn't even ask him."
Nathi: "You're lying. His laptop is right there. He
said no, didn't he?"
Parker: "I didn't bother to ask him to lunch.
Nathi please. I can't be begging you all the
time."
Nathi: "Fine. I'll call Yven to open up and borrow
us a chef for the day."
Parker: "Oh my, you can do that??"
Nathi: "Obviously. Its me, Nathi Dlamini." I
smiled.
Parker: "Okay, I'll wait here." he stared at my
clothes.
Nathi: "And you're comfortable?"
Parker: "I'm in dress pants and a shirt."
Nathi: "I'm opening a five star restaurant for you
only with a private chef that has experience in
the best restaurants in the world. The very least
you can do is look like you care."
Parker: "I wll not be wearing a tuxedo
Mayibenathi. We're there to eat."
Nathi: "Suit yourself." he walked away then
stopped at the stairs to look at me.
Parker: "Pun intended, I noticed but I'm still not
dressing up for food." he sighed going up th
stairs to his room. Let me humor him just once.

MAYIBE'S POV_
Black suits were my favourite but I knew Parker
would try to outdress me. I planted the seed in
his head, he's definitely going to try. So I opted
for the forest green expertly tailored suit and
got dressed. I'd called Yven and he accepted,
they'll be waiting for me when I arrive.
Prec: "Oh wow. Do you have a meeting love?"
Nathi: "Parker is taking me out for lunch." she
smiled.
Prec: "That's sweet."
Nathi: "Dineo is here as well. Maybe she came
to spend time with you and Buhle."
Prec: "Oh. She didn't tell me."
Nathi: "Well, seeing that Buhle was still in her
room, I dont think she knew either."
Prec: "I'll go down with you. You look gorgeous
baby."
Nathi: "Thank you love. I'll see you later." I
kissed her lips walking out. Parker was in the
dining room waiting, dressed in a black suit as I
had predicted. He's so easy to manipulate.
Parker: "You're a child."
Nathi: "And I always get what I want."
Parker: "Do you mind driving?"
Nathi: "I have a broken wrist? And don't bring up
Ntobeko. His injury is worse than mine." I gave
him the keys, walking out. I climbed in the
pasenger seat.
Parker: "I'm not driving that tiny thing of yours."
Nathi: "Parker I am exhausted. Please." He got
in the driver seat, starting the car. He drove out,
the security following right behind us. The drive
was silent just as I liked it. It's only Ntobeko
who I let go wild in my car with loud music.
Start giving that privilege to everyone and there
goes my respect. We parked in the restaurant
parking. The restaurant was already located on
a privatized piece of land with it's own private
security so we were quite safe. We walked in,
greeted by Jose. He usually is the doorman
when the restaurant is open but when I need it
privately, he is my waiter.
Jose: "Good afternoon May. How are you?"
Nathi: "I'm good Jose. How are you?"
Jose: "I'm well, where is the Mrs today?"
Nathi: "We can keep today between us. This is
my brother Parker."
Jose: "Good afternoon, sir."
Parker: "Hello." Jo led us in to a table and we
sat down.
Jose: "The chef is still preparing your food. It
may take a while. May I indulge you with some
drinks?"
Nathi: "Yes, we'll have my usual. Thanks Jose."
he walked away.
Parker: "So you own this place."
Nathi: "Co own. How did you figure that?"
Parker: "They obviously don't just let anyone
here. Why keep it a secret?"
Nathi: "The day I let it known, Yakhanani will
drive me to the grave with begging. He loves
this place. I only treat him to it once every two
months. Do not let it slip, I am pleading with
you." he laughed.
Parker: "Fine. At least now I have something to
blackmail you with."
Nathi: "Do you know how easy it would be for
me to find something to counter blackmail?" he
smiled.
Parker: "I'm glad we're doing this. I missed you."
Nathi: "That's unhealthy. We live in the same
house."
Parker: "Yes and we don't spend enough time
together like we used to."
Nathi: "Life got busy. I forgive you though."
Parker: "Thanks." he sighed. "So you spoke to
Ntebz?"
Nathi: "You aren't even going to wait until I'm
drunk?"
Parker: "I get to see drunk May today? Oh what
a treat." We laughed. Jose brought the drinks. A
bottle and two glasses with an ice bucket.
Nathi: "Thanks Jo."
Jose: "The starter will be ready in 15 minutes."
he walked away.
Parker: "We didn't order."
Nathi: "Let me treat you. The reason this
restaurant is only open on request and booking
is because your meal is specified to the
questionnaire you fill out. I already know you so
I already had them plan your meal."
Parker: "That is incredible. Why don't you open
Wednesday to Saturday?"
Nathi: "We're shy." he laughed. "We're testing
the concept. The full launch will be two months
from now." I drank my whiskey.
Parker: "I'm really proud of you, May."
Nathi: "Thank you." he sipped his whiskey. "He
hates me."
Parker: "Did he say that?"
Nathi: "He didn't have to. I could see it in his
eyes. He May'ed me."
Parker: "That doesn't mean he hates you. He is
probably disappointed in your behavior toward
him these past few years."
Nathi: "I'm also disappointed in my behavior. I
could've handled it much differently but I did not.
He said something to me that hurt. He said he
didn't choose. Which is true. He didn't choose
but I did and I chose to be bad."
Parker: "Yes, that's true. It will take some time
but you know Ntebz, he won't hate you. He's the
most caring person ever."
Nathi: "Is it bad that I don't want him to be
caring? If he forgives me, it will solidify that I'm
the bad apple and you know I'm comfortable
with being an asshole but it's different with him.
I feel like dirt to him. It's strange because even
though I know he grew up in a bad home, my
brain still says he was the chosen one and I was
left. Like my birth mother knew I was rotten and
wanted nothing to do with me. That's how
horrible I am."
Parker: "Come on May. You know that's not
true."
Nathi: "Then what is true?" he sighed, looking at
the table.
Parker: "Gavin spoke to mum. It turns out she
paid off your birth mother to stay away from
dad then threatened her. Dad didn't cheat on
mum, he wanted to go back to your birth
mother."
Nathi: "What."
Parker: "Nathi, we grew up good. I know it's hard
finding yourself in this situation but we're family.
Ntobeko is one of us now. We will do whatever
it takes to keep him with us. You need to forgive
yourself too. You've apologized to him and you
can only move forward by being a good brother
to him. Let's forget the past." I took a sip of my
drink. Parker was right. I needed to put this
behind me and focus on being good to Ntobeko.
Immoral dilemma because it means I must be
good to them all. I dont like being good.
Ntobeko will have to adjust.
Nathi: "Being good is a stretch, I can only
promise to be civil."
Parker: "Good enough. You're the only one he
has spoken to by the way so keep trying. We
might need to do a ceremony for him to
introduce him to our family."
Nathi: "I think you're overestimating my
participation."
Parker: "He's rubbing off on you, admit it. You
want to be involved." I chuckled.
Nathi: "I'm not saying anything."
Parker: "Come on... Admit it, he's hilarious."
Nathi: "He's definitely not but his energy is
contagious. He's always so damn happy and I
can't hate it anymore." he laughed.
Parker: "FINALLY!! Don't worry I won't tell
anyone." I laughed, shaking my head. That's
exactly what Ntebz would say. If I was the only
one he spoke to then I need to try harder. When
I'm mad, I only calm down when I've expelled all
my anger out. If that means he's taking it out on
me, I'll be fine with that. As long as he's okay.

#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 51

DIDI'S POV_

Buhle, Precious and I sat in the lounge having

snacks.
Didi: "Why did you have to lie to Parker? That
was really awkward for me Dali."
Buhle: "Why are you so scared of Parker? You're
going to stay away from us now because you
broke up?"
Didi: "But you stayed away when you broke up
with Gav."
Buhle: "It's different."
Didi: "It's exactly the same."
Buhle: "Dineo, you're pregnant. You can't be
alone all the time."
Didi: "Why not? I'm not sick."
Buhle: "Why are you not trying to win him back
Dineo?"
Didi: "Maybe because if he wanted me back, he
would say so. Buhle, please may this be the last
time you do this. I promise you, I'm okay.
Heartbreak has never killed anyone."
Buhle: "Fine." She looked at the TV, obviously
upset.
Didi: "How have you been Presh?"
Prec: "Great."
Didi: "Are you also upset?"
Prec: "Of course I'm upset that you think as your
friends we wouldn't want you around."
Didi: "Why don't you guys then come over to my
place instead?"
Prec: "I'll ask May."
Didi: "How are things around here? I haven't
seen Ntebz. Is he still around?" They looked at
each other. "Oh no. What happened?"
Buhle: "Girl."
Didi: "Dali?"
Prec: "B!"
Buhle: "What? It's not like Didi will tell the whole
world."
Didi: "Why would I do that? What happened?"
Buhle: "It seems Ntobeko is related to the family.
He is Mr Dlamini's son." I gasped.
Didi: "You lie."
Prec: "Girl."
Didi: "I mean sure, he looks like May but
whaaat."
Prec: "Are you sure? I don't see it."
Didi: "Sweetie, he does. He definitely does.
You're just blinded by your man."
Buhle: "Anyway, it's been tense. I think Mrs
Dlamini went back to her house. Ntobeko has
not left his room."
Didi: "Oh he must be devastated."
Prec: "Why would he be devastated? Anyone
would be happy being related to a rich family."
Didi: "Not everyone cares about that Precious."
Prec: "It's hardly a loss is all I'm saying but it
has been difficult. He doesn't leave his room. I
tried to take some breakfast to him but he
refused to open."
Didi: "Eventually he will melt. Ntobeko is a
happy soul. Have you prepped for dinner? I can
help."
Prec: "No. Sis D does the cooking. We cooked
yesterday."
Didi: "Precious, you're the wife of the family.
Cooking for your family is important. You can't
just delegate that to Sis D. She already cleans
this whole house."
Prec: "Dineo, I am Mayibenathi's wife only. Trust
and believe me when I say, my husband loves
the way I am. I don't have to cook and clean. He
pays for that."
Didi: "So you just don't care about your in laws?"
Prec: "Cooking is showing how much I care?
Tell me, did the cooking help you? Did Parker
marry you?"
Buhle: "Precious!!"
Prec: "I'm only asking. She's the one trying to
make me feel guilty with what she failed in."
Buhle: "That is a very mean thing to say
Precious."
Didi: "No she's right. I should've shut my mouth.
I'm sorry Precious." Nothing sucked more than
feeling your heart physically paining.
Prec: "Now I feel bad. I'm sorry Didi. I got
defensive nami. I didn't mean to hurt your
feelings."
Didi: "It's fine." I felt a sudden longing to be
home. Not at my house. I wanted to be with my
parents. Even if my dad wasn't talking to me. I
just wanted to be in his presence. I wanted to
smell my mother's cooking. Precious hugged
me.
Prec: "I'm so sorry."
Didi: "I promise, I'm fine." Buhle hugged my
other side.
Buhle: "But you're crying Dali."
Didi: "I miss my parents, that's all. I don't know
why that makes me so emotional."
Buhle: "Weeeh, uDali unama hormones." we
laughed.
Prec: "I know how we can calm them mina.
Ingane ifuna ukupheka." (the baby wants to
cook.) I giggled.
Didi: "I hate you." We went to the kitchen. Buhle
cleared the kitchen and we started with the
prepping. "I'm thinking of going back home."
Prec: "To your parents?"
Didi: "Yeah. Maybe a few weeks with them
would be good."
Buhle: "I'm going to miss you but I think it's a
good idea."
Didi: "I don't know if it's a good idea because my
father doesn't speak to me."
Prec: "You can always just come back here."
Ntobeko came down the stairs with his
crutches.
Ntebz: "Ladies." we all greeted him.
Buhle: "Can I make you a sandwich?"
Ntebz: "No. I got it." He took out the bread to
start his sandwich. Precious focused on
chopping vegetables. Buhle helped her.
Didi: "How are you Ntebz?" He looked at me.
Ntebz: "Fine. You?"
Didi: "I'm good. I was worried when I heard
about your accident."
Ntebz: "Is that all you heard?"
Didi: "No. But I'm glad you're okay. My baby
needs someone to teach him or her character.
We all know his father is too serious." He
laughed.
Ntebz: "Thank you mama. You know me. Ngiyi
ntsizwa, I'm not going anywhere anytime soon."
Didi: "I'm glad to hear it. Let me help you here." I
made the sandwich for him quick.
Prec: "How is your leg? Aren't the stairs
straining you?"
Ntebz: "It only hurts when I put pressure on it.
They said I must stay off it for a few weeks but I
was starving."
Prec: "Well you need to open the door so I can
bring you breakfast in the morning at least."
Ntebz: "You don't have to do that Mrs May. I can
come down."
Prec: "May is the one who told me to bring your
breakfast."
Ntebz: "Don't worry about it." I could tell from
that response, he was definitely mad at May. I
wonder what he did to him.
Didi: "Here you go. We're cooking so dinner may
be another 2 to 3 hours. This can hold you till
then."
Ntebz: "Thank you mama. I appreciate it." Buhle
gave him a bottle of juice.
Prec: "Would you like some snacks?"
Ntebz: "Mrs May, I'm fine. I promise. Don't worry
about me. I just need help to go up." I held the
plate for him and juice following him upstairs.
We got to his room and I placed his food on the
side table.
Ntebz: "Thank you Dee."
Didi: "Ntobeko, you don't have to lock yourself
up here alone. I know you love being around
people. You don't have to hide."
Ntebz: "I'm not hiding."
Didi: "You're definitely hiding. I don't know you
to be withdrawn. Talk to Parker at least."
Ntebz: "I don't know how Dee. In a space of a
few days I've lost my identity. I don't know who I
am. When you look at me wena do I sound like
someone who could be Mr D's son?"
Didi: "Yes. You definitely sound like you could
be his son. You are just as kind as he is. You're
always happy and want everyone else to be.
Everyone is hurting but mostly because you are.
They hate seeing you not being yourself."
Ntebz: "I don't know mama. I need a lot of time.
I have a lot of questions."
Didi: "Take all the time you want but know that
this family wants you around. They care about
you. Each and every one of them." He put the
crutches on the floor and hugged me.
Ntebz: "Thank you mama. I needed that push."
Okay I was not expecting that.
Didi: "You're welcome." He pulled back.
Ntebz: "Where is Parker?"
Didi: "He left with May some time ago. Should I
tell him when he's back to come check on you?"
Ntebz: "No, tell May. He's who I want to see."
Didi: "Okay." I left his room going back to the
kitchen.
Prec: "How is he?"
Didi: "He'll be okay. He wants to talk to May."
Buhle: "That's not good. Anytime someone
wants to talk to May, they're very angry and
want to fight."
Prec: "That's a lie. My husband is not that bad."
Buhle: "Girl. No one ever wants to talk to May."
We giggled.
Prec: "Mxim." My mind wandered off to the girl I
dreamt of. Was this what she was talking about?
That I should give healing to loved ones? Why
me? When she held my hand it's as though she
put something in my in it which is why I looked.
The word she gave me was something about
peace. I went on to Google and typed out
<Peace I leave with you; my peace I give you.>
And searched it. It was a Bible verse. John
14:27. Was it a coincidence that I dreamt of her?
Why did she seem so familiar to me? Did I know
her? I don't think I've met her before but it
seemed she knew me. She came straight to me.
I should've asked her name at least but she had
disappeared immediately after telling me this
verse and holding my hand or handing me
something I couldn't see. I wonder if I would see
her again.

MAYIBE'S POV_

Of course we couldn't drive home. One of our

security drove my car and we rode home with
the other driving us. I'd had a great day with my
brother and I wasn't mad at him anymore.
Nathi: "Thanks for today. I had a good time."
Parker: "Really? So I'm still your favourite
brother?"
Nathi: "Nani is my favourite."
Parker: "Your favourite changes every week."
Nathi: "Yes, the list varies on how much one
annoys me. You sat at the bottom for a
minute." he laughed.
Parker: "At least I'm on the list." We parked in
our driveway.
Nathi: "Barely but today really improved your
score." we walked in the house chuckling.
Gav: "Oh. I see how it is."
Nani: "How dare you!"
Nathi: "Good evening."
Nani: "Why would you take Parker to our
exclusive place. It was just for me and you now
you've tainted it."
Nathi: "How did yo-"
Nani: "I tracked his phone!!"
Nathi: "That is psychotic and this is coming
from me. Also, he forced me. You know he's
stronger and he took advantage of my injury."
Parker: "I did no such thing."
Nathi: "Yakhanani, would I do that to you? To
us?" Nani looked at Parker.
Nani: "You are the devil." I held back my laugh,
going to my wife who was in the kitchen. I could
smell her fragrance.
Nathi: "Hello my love." I kissed her cheek,
drinking in her scent. "I missed you."
Prec: "I missed you too. Did you have a good
day?"
Nathi: "It was average."
Prec: "Dinner will be ready soon."
Nathi: "You cooked?"
Prec: "Didi did, I was only helping."
Didi: "Don't lie on my name. I was the one
helping you."
Nathi: "Either way, thank you ladies. Let me
hydrate a bit before dinner." I nibbled on her
neck. Hydrating was my sex code. I wanted my
wife in my mouth right now.
Didi: "May, before you settle. I spoke to Ntobeko
earlier and he said he would like to talk to you."
Parker: "You did? He said that?" he walked in
the kitchen.
Nathi: "Why?"
Didi: "Yes, that's what he said. He didn't give me
a reason and I didn't ask because it isn't my
business."
Parker: "But you spoke to him?"
Didi: "Yes, he came downstairs for lunch."
Parker: "Was he okay? Did he say anything
else?"
Didi: "Ntobeko seems okay. He will speak to you,
just give him time." Why didn't he ask to speak
to Parker first? Parker has all the right words.
Parker: "At least he's reaching out and eating.
Go in there, May."
Nathi: "I don't know Parker."
Gav: "GET IN THERE!!!"
Nathi: "You don't have to yell."
Parker: "You'll be okay. Just hear him out. Be
yourself."
Nathi: "Myself is mean by default."
Parker: "Good thing he's not scared of you
then." I sighed and went up to his room. Where
is my dad also? I haven't seen him at all today. I
knocked on the door. He opened and stared at
me. I walked in and sat on the couch.
Nathi: "You called for me." he still stared at me
after closing the door. "How's your leg?"
Ntebz: "Let's not pretend you care about my leg.
How did you find this out? That we are
brothers?"
Nathi: "I fall into rabbit holes easily. Its a
character flaw, I cannot let things go. My
parents loved telling us the story of how they
met. It was more to encourage us to work on
ourselves in being good for the next person that
may come into our lives."
Ntebz: "And you missed that lesson entirely."
Nathi: "Oh I flunked that module completely.
Anyway, I noticed an inconsistency in their
stories once and it nagged at me. Then I had
them tell it to me separately at different
occassions. It irritated them obviously and I
knew it would. Any irritated person, is bound to
make mistakes. Then I caught the first lie. My
mother said she met my dad at the airport, he
asked her to have coffee with him and she
obliged. I asked my father if he used to love
coffee when he was younger and he said no. It
made him too jittery to fly the plane. I found
that very interesting. I went back to her to ask
how long she waited after her divorce to be with
my father. She said she separated from tatana
a year before their divorce was finalized. When I
asked tatana what date their divorce was
finalized, it was about the week I was born.
Which meant, my mother had been in relations
with my dad way before she got divorced and
that would mean she cheated on tatana and I
couldn't accept my mother was that kind of
woman. When I asked them about this, they
ignored me. This bothered me heavily. I
believed I may have been Tatana's child and so I
did the DNA testing on both mom and tatana. I
hid this from them obviously because they
clearly wouldn't approve. The DNA tests came
back negative for both of them."
Ntebz: "That really is a character flaw
Mayibenathi. How do you obsess over a lie like
that?"
Nathi: "I hate lies. I need to find why someone
feels the need to lie. Many a time, I find it
unnecessary. Except in this case of course. I
unraveled for a bit. I did not expect to not be my
mother's child. I even tested my father but for
him, I was his kid. So I knew he had been with
another woman. I just thought she had died and
maybe that's why mama raised me as hers.
Imagine my shock when I find she's alive and
well. How I found this out?"
Ntebz: "You did a background check on me
when I came into Parker's life?"
Nathi: "Not really. I did the usual background
check but put it aside because you weren't a
threat. Some time later, I checked into your
parents because I wanted to threaten you and I
found an interesting link. Your mother and my
father. My dad had mentioned her name before
but I never paid attention. When I asked him
again, to confirm her surname, he tensed up
and pretended not to know her. I wondered why
that was and I obviously couldn't let it go. I dug
a little deeper and found out they had been
together before mama. I do wish I'd let that one
go."
Ntebz: "Do you have hobbies? Just out of
curiosity."
Nathi: "Plenty. Researching is one of them."
Ntebz: "Why didn't you tell your family when you
found out? Why didn't you confront your dad?
Why keep this a secret?"
Nathi: "I didn't want to break my family. I didn't
want to confront myself about why my mother
chose to leave me behind and have other
children. I looked at you and saw your
happiness about life. How you always managed
to make everyone laugh. Not one person
dislikes you and I hated it because I can't stand
people and I know only 2 people out of my
family that can tolerate me. I pay their salaries."
Ntebz: "So you were jealous I would replace
you?"
Nathi: "Don't make me say it."
Ntebz: "Say it. You're jealous that I'm a better
person than you." I smiled.
Nathi: "When you say it like that then yes. I'm
jealous you are the better person but I don't
hate it."
Ntebz: "You've fucked up my life Nathi. Do you
know how long it took me to get to this point of
peace? Now I have to start over and that is
scary as hell. I know I left my parents out of my
life but I have my sisters and they are still my
mother's children and that guy. They will appear
in my life at some point and I will keep reliving
the trauma. I just..." he breathed.
Nathi: "Let it out. You don't have to hold yourself
back. Cry."
Ntebz: "Why the hell would I do that? Indoda
ayikhali Nathi. I will learn to get over this at
some stage." (A man doesn't cry.)
Nathi: "Don't ever let our father hear you say
that. That is not the theme of our home. I know
it won't be easy Ntobeko but you have four
brothers and two fathers that will fight anything
for you to be okay. Only call me for
emergencies though. I'm a very busy person.
Parker will give you the file of who does what."
Ntebz: "You have a file?"
Nathi: "Obviously. We're not hillbillies." he
smiled. "Have you spoken to your sisters?"
Ntebz: "Not today. How do you feel about
having three sisters?"
Nathi: "Glad. Strangely excited to meet them.
Quite foreign feelings for me to have. How do
you feel about introducing me to them?"
Ntebz: "Nervous but glad. At least now they'll
have more than one brother looking out for
them." I'm a girls guy. Which is why I want
daughters in the future. I wasn't worried about
meeting my half sisters but I was worried that
maybe I will have to meet my birth mother.
From Ntobeko's experience, I didn't want to
meet her. I already know more than enough to
know I'll never want her in my life.
Nathi: "Have you spoken to dad?"
Nebz: "Not since he broke the news to me. He
wants us to do the DNA test but he's sure."
Nathi: "Do you want the DNA test? It won't
change anything."
Ntebz: "I do. Just to be definitely sure. A part of
me is still in denial and I fear I may be in denial
all my life."
Nathi: "At least we will have that in common."
Ntebz: "I'm still angry at you. Where did you go?
Why do you look dapper?"
Nathi: "I took Parker to my white people places
where they whisper in my ear when they take
our order." he laughed.
Nteb: "Were you listening to piano playing in the
background? Was it romantic?"
Nathi: "Violin actually. It was very romantic but
I'm a married man so I didn't let him take
advantage of me." we laughed.
Nteb: "I see why you need me in your life."
Nathi: "You know I don't. We're having dinner
soon. Please come down now. You can pretend
you're still mad at me, I dont mind."
Ntebz: "I am still mad at you."
Nathi: "Ntebz please, you can't act to save your
life."
Ntebz: "You called me Ntebz?"
Nathi: "Ugh. Asambe." (Let's go.) I stood up. He
stood up. I pulled him into my arms, hugging
him tight. "If you tell anyone-"
Ntebz: "I got it. You'll kill me."
Nathi: "No, I'll call you a liar which is much
worse coming from me." he laughed, pulling
back. He wiped his eye.
Ntebz: "Okay. We can go." ...
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 52

INDALO'S POV_
Someleze's labour was lasting almost two days
now. I was so worried about her but she was
calm and handling her pains well. I stayed at
their homestead to be ready for her birth
anytime. Our mothers were also helping out.
Somi: "Has Moyisi gotten a name from Philisa
yet? Maybe that's why the baby isn't coming."
Indalo: "That's not true. Perhaps his time hasn't
come yet."
Somi: "Please ask him at least. I need a name to
call him by. I can't call him out if he doesn't
have a name."
Indalo: "Somi, you can't summon your baby out
of your belly."
Somi: "I am not going to summon him out, I'm
evicting him. It's my body. He has overstayed
his welcome." I giggled.
Indalo: "You're excited to meet him right?"
Somi: "Very." she smiled.
Indalo: "I'll be back with a name." I left her home
going to the Magazamhlophe homestead.
Moyisi was there since I spent most of my time
with Somi. The men were sitting together
having a chat.
Indalo: "Good evening my leader." I bowed.
Magaz: "Good evening daughter. How are you?"
Indalo: "I am well father, how are you"
Magaz: "Very well. Is my grand son here yet?"
Indalo: "Not yet father. He is quite relaxed." he
laughed. "Moyisi, may I please speak with you?"
he stood up walking me out the home. It was
sunset and as usual, beautiful in hues of orange,
peach and pink. We took a walk around the yard.
Indalo: "Somi is asking for a name for the baby.
Has Philisa given one yet?"
Moyisi: "Let's ask Hlabathi. He goes up to her
these days." We walked to Hlabathi's house.
Moyisi knocked on the door.
Hlaba: "You may enter." We walked in. He stood
in his lounge, looking guilty. Why would he be
using his gift? There was no danger impending.
Indalo: "Good evening Hlabathi."
Hlaba: "Hello."
Moyisi: "Since you've been to see Philisa up in
the mounain. Do she give a name for Somi's
son?"
Hlaba: "Yes, I was about to come see you soon.
I will announce it in front of our council. They
will decide what fits for him."
Moyisi: "Okay. Is it that good?"
Hlaba: "Philisa says he has a gift the village has
never seen." My heart gleamed with joy. I
wonder what it is.
Moyisi: "Let's go hear it then."
Hlaba: "I'll find you there soon."
Indalo: "I'll walk with Hlabathi, my husband. I
want to hear how Philisa is doing."
Moyisi: "Okay. Don't take too long." He walked
out. I looked at the Hlabathi.
Indalo: "What are you hiding?"
Hlaba: "Nothing, sister."
Indalo: "You are. You were using your gift before
we came in."
Hlaba: "Oh. I was looking out for Philisa's
people. She asked me to check on them once a
day."
Indalo: "You've been in here for hours."
Hlaba: "That's not true. It's only been two
hours."
Indalo: "Three." He looked at the ground.
Hlaba: "Just doing my job."
Indalo: "You are looking at something there.
Hlabathi, understand we are not destined for
that world."
Hlaba: "I'm not interested in that world." he
smiled.
Indalo: "It's a woman, isn't it?"
Hlaba: "Allow me to just dream Indalo. I
promise thats all it is. I just like making sure
she's okay."
Indalo: "And if she isn't?"
Hlaba: "Then I'll find a way to shower magic into
her world." I giggled. My heart gleamed at the
prospect of love booming.
Indalo: "Okay, let's go." we walked out his house
toward the council house. "Why don't you ask
Philisa to help? What if this woman is your
soulmate?"
Hlaba: "She's already taken."
Indalo: "Then why are you wasting your time?"
Hlaba: "Like I said, I am only dreaming."
Indalo: "Soon you will have to marry and what if
the woman you end up with doesn't measure to
the one in your dreams?"
Hlaba: "Then I won't marry her. I will never give
a woman less of what she deserves. That
would be cruel."
Indalo: "I still think you should speak to Philisa
about it."
Hlaba: "Let it go sister. Please." we entered the
courtyard.
Indalo: "At least describe her."
Hlaba: "She is gorgeous, full of love and
humility."
Indalo: "That's it?"
Hlaba: "There's a still fire brewing inside her
that gives her a fierce standing."
Indalo: "There it is. I knew it. You love strong
headed women." he laughed.
Hlaba; "How would you know that?"
Indalo: "I read your palm remember? I hope you
find your way to your fire princess."
Hlaba: "Fire princess. I love that." we entered
the hut. The elders had gathered. "Good evening
elders." they greeted back.
Magaz: "We are told by Moyisi that you bring a
name for the child to be born."
Hlaba: "I bring his prophecy father. The name is
to be decided by all of you here. Philisa has
seen the child and says he has a gift that is
unknown in the village. It is special and should
be nurtured."
Magaz: "Please give us the prophecy son."
Hlaba: "Lowo udala ngengqondo nangezandla
zakhe. Apho umoya kaThixo uhlala khona.
Umqambi wekamva lethu, ihlabathi lethu kunye
nomdali wesizukulwana esitsha." (He who
creates with his mind and hands. Where the
soul of god resides. The inventor of our future,
our world and creator of the new generation.)
the comittee rejoiced. This was incredible. Somi
will give birth to the leader of the next
generation of our gifts. That is big.
Magaz: "That is wonderful news. We have an
inventor. That is something we have not seen
yet. His gift will help our village advance
incredibly."
Hlaba: "Indeed it will but we must watch him.
She says he has a spirit of naughtiness." they
laughed.
Magazi: "That is no surprise. I've dealt with it
before. Here you are, thriving." I covered my
mouth while they laughed.
Magaz: "To name the child, I propose the name
Moyomuhle."
Moyisi: "I think that name is not fit for our
naughty boy father." he chuckled. "How about
Mqambi? As he is. It is strong and ascertain of
his journey."
Hlaba: "I second the name."
Inddalo: "I third." The other members also
agreed with no opposing.
Magaz: "That is settled. Our boy will be named,
Mqambi." ....

FOUR WEEKS LATER_

PARKER'S POV_

I was not having a good time. I had

underestimated the impact my healing journey
would have on me. I could only keep my mind
on work but even that had started to depress
me. The only thing that kept me sane was my
baby. Dineo had moved to her parents home so
we only spoke on the phone about the baby's
development then met up for her doctor's
appointment. Today was the cleansing
ceremony I would perform on Buhle and Gavin.
Also removing Buhle's mournng. I wouldn't be
able to do this without my father's help. As I
tossed and turned in bed, I felt the cold draft
sweeping in. I got out of my bed and knelt on
the ground.
Parker: "Greetings grandfather."
Him: "Greetings my son. Your spirit is very low
to be handling the healing of another."
Parker: "I am sorry granfather. I will try to be
better for the ceremony. I will cleanse my aura
first."
Him: "That will not be necessary because you
still will not be at peace. Your soul is wounded.
You do not have to apologize for that for you
are only human. I do have good news for you.
Your partner has completed her training and will
be imparting her knowledge to others. After that,
she can come back. However, I do need to warn
you that the journey with her will be a heavy one.
As heavy as it will be, it will be joyous and full of
love. We have communicated with her people
and agreed that both of you hold significant
power relevant to each lineage and will be great
to lead together."
Parker: "Somehow that makes me feel so much
better grandfather. Thank you. In what way can
I give thanks to you and her people."
Him: "Continue to be good and do good. You
have completed your tasks well. The family
looks to be stable although dealing with past
trauma. All is well."
Parker: "Thank you grandfather. I also have
been meaning to ask. I have a child on the way.
Do the gods know?" he chuckled.
Him: "Yes, they are aware that you are a father.
They were aware before you. It does not make
you less worthy Mkhathini. You are human,
expectations of you are not high but you are still
ideal."
Parker: "I'm glad to hear that but I was worried
about how it will affect Philisa when she comes
home."
Him: "She would be the best person to have
around. Your child will have a strong
foundation."
Parker: "Thank you grandfather. I appreciate the
visit, the affirmation and encouragement. It has
helped."
Him: "I do encourage you to hand over today's
ceremony to your older brother. As the family
leader, he will be able to do the cleansing. You
can show him."
Parker: "I will do so. thank you grandfather." ...

The goat wa delivered quite early. I had a

checklist for everything that needed to be done.
I was feeling very guilty and too ashamed to
address this with my grandfather. I missed
Philisa with my soul. I couldn't wait to be with
her. Yet, I also missed Dineo with how easy she
made life around me. She did offer to come
help me but I didn't want to raise her hopes or
make her feel used. I know when Philisa arrives,
thing will be different. My heart belonged to her
and I wouldn't be able to hide it. It was unfair of
me to expect Didi to be cool with that so it's
best she stays away as she has. Ntobeko came
downstairs, dressed and ready. Only God knows
where he got those blue worker pants, but he
had them on with a white vest. He wasn't using
crutches but he still had a moon boot on.
Hopping around happily.
Parker: "Good morning brother."
Ntebz: "Ntwana yam! Bright and early like the
streets of Jozi. Good morning!" I chuckled.
Parker: "Of course you're excited. Where did you
get mechanic pants?"
Ntebz: "I had them ordered. I eat blue cheese
now, don't be jealous. Is the goat here? Do you
know how to slaughter Parker? Do you have
your family bars written down?"
Parker: "What is family bars?"
Ntebz: "That's what Nani calls izthakazelo." I
laughed.
Parker: "Yes, I know them by heart."
Ntebz: "What can I help with?"
Parker: "They'll be delivering the alcohol so
that's sorted. The catering will be here in an
hour."
Ntebz: "U- nervous ntwana yam. Drink a shot."
Parker: "I can't be drinking today."
Ntebz: "Today is all about drinking. I can't teach
you everything. Come." He went to the
cupboard taking out a bottle. He poured two
shots. "Sengathi umcimbi wanamuhla
ungafinyelela emadlozini ngobuqotho. Bathini
ama slay queen? Bathi PERIOD. azishe." (May
today's ceremony reach the ancestor's in good
faith. What do the slay queens say? Period. Let
it burn.) we downed the shot. while i coughed
because I had laughed.
Parker: "That was the last time." Ntobeko was a
bad influence honestly because I can't be
drinking at 8 in the morning.
Ntebz: "It's time to set up the fire. Have you an
altar for your people? Uzobamukela ku-
swimming pool?" (You'll welcome them in the
swimming pool?) I laughed. Gavin came down
the stairs with Nani and Nathi.
Gav: "Brothers."
Parker: "Good morning."
Ntebz: "Brother G, Nanz. Mayibenathi." I giggled.
Their secret friendship was so evident, I don't
know who they thought they're fooling.
Gav: "Are we set for the morning?"
Parker: "Yes, except I have to hand over the
reigns to you. I can't perform today."
Gav: "Why is that?"
Parker: "I got a visit today. I seem to be in low
spirits and cannot do a cleansing of others in
that state."
Nathi: "You seem pretty jolly to me."
Parker: "You don't know whats in my heart
May."
Nathi: "Couldn't care less. Wish you well. I'll see
you guys later."
Gav: "Hold on, you're not leaving the house."
Nathi: "Yes, I am. I have plans."
Gav: "We have a family ceremony."
Nathi: "Yes but I don't need to participate. I am
merely muscle at this point. Pretty to look at."
Parker: "That's not the purpose of muscle and
you know that."
Gav: "Even so. We need every member of this
family present."
Nathi: "I love to hate that I have to be the bad
guy, but no can do."
Parker: "Why do you have to be so difficult? All
the time?"
Nathi: "Am I difficult or do you expect too much
from me?"
Gav; "You're difficult. Thats it. You're not leaving
this house."
Nathi: "You will be talking to spirits in the
garden, trust me, I will be gone."
Gav: "Parker."
Parker: "He's not going anywhere. I'm watchiing
him."
Nani: "I'll watch him." I laughed.
Parker: "You and Ntobeko give in to him like
he's a stranger with candy. I am watching his
every move."
Nathi: "If I promise to be back before dark-"
"NO." Gavin and I said. Nathi stared at Ntobeko.
Damn it, he would sneak him out. I never
thought I would have this problem but here it is.
I need to keep an eye on both of them now.
Tatana walked in.
Father: "Morning boys." we greeted him. "I'm
sorry i'm late. Is the goat here already?"
Parker: "It's in the back." we walked to the back
yard. "Ntobeko said we need an altar."
Father: "He is right. We need a place in the back
yard to welcome them in. We've never had a
ceremony like this in our family. Now that
you've embarked on this journey Mulweri, we do
need to have a sacred area in which we as a
family are able to acknowledge and call on
them."
Ntebz: "May I ask tatana?"
atana: "Yes my son, ask away."
Ntebz: "Will the altar accommodate both
ancestors from Dlamini and Mkhathini?"
Tatana: "Parker will have to consult for us to
confirm. Although Dlamini and I had a
ceremony after Yakhanani was born. The two
families including your mother's have been
introduced and they acknowledge the beings of
this family as one. We will have to perform
another ceremony that introduces you to the
Dlamini household so that they can protect you
as well." I looked at Nathi who had inched
closer to the door than he was before.
Parker: "Vuya lahawani sweswi." (Come back
here now.)
Gav: "hikokwalaho ka yini u nga yingisi?" (why
don't you listen?)
Nathi: "I'm just going to cheyk on my wife." Okay,
I won't win. I need to find out why he is so
adamant on leaving the house.
Parker: "Let's go then."
Gav: "Don't entertain him!"
Parker: "I promise I won't. Let Yakhanani teach
you the family bars."
Gav: "The family what?"
Nani: "Oooh I've been practicing." I followed
Nathi into the house.
Parker: "Where are you running off to?"
Nathi: "I'm going to see mum." Not only was I
shocked but I was caught off guard. With guilt. I
haven't spoken to her since Ntobeko's thing and
that was a whole month ago.
Parker: "Oh."
Nathi: "Are you coming?"
Parker: "Okay. Let's go." I took my car keys and
we got on our way. My brother didn't talk much
and I knew he was saving his energy for our
mother because he's just a special person. Only
Mayibenathi had actual talking bundles. I didn't
want to exhaust him and I had my own thoughts
to ponder on. I was emabarrassed that I hadn't
seen my mother or spoken to her. I hadn't
checked how she was because I felt that since
she orchestrated how everything worked in her
favour 30 years ago, she was fine. I had seen
our dad almost everyday. He tried his best to
not overwhelm Ntobeko. The DNA results had
come back positive, to which our dad was
extremely happy for. He tried his best but he
loved having a new son. I know Ntobeko
deserved that love. Even though he still found it
awkward, I'm glad my father was
accommodating him in his pace. I parked in my
mother's driveway.
Parker: "You good?"
Nathi: "Yep." he got out the car. How does
Precious deal with this person? I got out the car,
following him to the door. He opened the door.
Nathi: "MAMA." He went to the fridge. I went to
the lounge. She wasn't there, I know she's home
because her car and security is outside.
Mama: "My baby, is that you?" she came down
stairs. "Parker. I thought I heard May."
Parker: "He's raiding your fridge." I hugged her
her. "How are you mama?"
Mama: "I'm better now that I see you. Why do
you look sad? You lost weight."
Parker: "Mama, I didn't lose weight."
Mama: "I can see that you did. How are you?
How is Dineo?"
Parker: "I'm fine. Dineo is good. The baby is
starting to kick but he was shy when we went to
the doctor, no kicks whatsoever. He was asleep
throughout his appointment." I took out my
wallet. It had the newest ultrasound. "Here he
is." I gave her the picture. She looked at the
picture.
Mama: "My beautiful grandbaby. It's five
months now?" Of course she remembered.
Parker: "Yes."
Mama: "I cannot wait to meet him or her. Do
you know the gender?"
Parker: "No, Dineo wants to do a gender reveal
party with her baby shower. We were still
discussing if we want to do it at her 7 months
or 6 months. I wanted to first pay damages to
her family before the party."
Mama: "That's a good idea my son. You have to
show her family respect even though you are
not dating her. She is the mother of your baby
and that is the only important aspect. The
baby."
Parker: "I agree. So I will talk to tatana and hear
from him what the process is."
Mama: "That's good my son. I am so proud of
you. I know you will make good father."
Parker: "Thank you ma. I'm sorry I havent been
around. After everything."
Mama: "I understand. I know Gavin told you.
You two are closer than twins."
Parker: "Still. I should've come by. You are my
mother and that will never change."
Mama: "Have you spoken to Nathi?"
Parker: "Yes. I told him. Why he is not coming
out of the kitchen?"
Mama: "There is a cake I made. You know his
sweet tooth."
Parker: "It was his idea to come."
Mama: "I'm still glad I got to see you, my son."
Nathi finally came out to the lounge.
Nathi: "Mum."
Mama: "Your wife is abusing you. Why do you
only want sweets when you're here?"
Nathi: "My wife is trying to save my life. Sweets
are my weakness. I would die if I had my way.
How are you mama?"
Mama: "I'm fine. How are you?" he sat down
looking at her.
Nathi: "Fine. You haven't been around alot."
Mama: "We speak on the phone three times a
week."
Nathi: "Not a good enough excuse."
Mama: "I'm only giving you private time with
your family."
Parker: "You are our family mama. You can still
come around. Dad does."
Mama: "That's good."
Nathi: "What's going on, mama?"
Mama: "Nothing you should worry about my
boys. How is your new brother adjusting?"
Nathi: "He was destined for the family so he's
thriving. Back to you. What's going on?"
Mama: "Nathi. You don't have to be a detective
for everything. Let things go my baby."
Nathi: "Unfortunately, that's not my nature. It
would be best to just tell me."
Mama: "Promise me, you will not intervene."
Nathi: "Semi promise. It depends. You're my
mother and I'll ride with demons when you're
hurt."
Mama: "That's what I'm afraid of."
Parker: "I''ll assure he doesn't do anything
mama. Talk to us."
Mama: "I trust you to be civil Mulweri. Thank
you. Well, your dad and I have decided to go our
separate ways. He has moved out." I may have
agreed too soon. I was with Nathi on this one.
That explains her swollen eyes. She had been
crying. My parents were broken apart and I
didn't know how to fix it or if i should. Was this
the reason the Mkhathini ancestors didn't allow
me to transition our mother to Dlamini? I don't
know if I wanted my mother to be with my
father again. I love father but he was not the
right man for our mother. He was an amazing
father but I judged him heavily on being a good
partner. I can't allow him near my mother.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 53

GAVIN'S POV_

I had no idea what I was doing and Parker had

handed over only to disappear. I can handle
anything but this is his department. I wouldn't
know how to address ancestors or what I'm
supposed to say to them. This is annoyingly
stressful. Tatana sorted the regular admin.
Ntobeko was watching the goat so that, and I
quote, it doesn't run away. Where it would run
off to, only he knows.
Father: "I've sorted the permit out for our
neighbourhood."
Gav: "What permit?"
Father: "Surely the neighbours saw a goat being
delivered and before the Susan's, Karen's and
Bernice's come marching with the SPCA, I have
it handled. You're the one that decided to live
with white people."
Gav: "You found me this house."
Father: "Did I say buy it?"
Gav: "Why are you snappy with me? What did I
do to you?"
Father: "I'm sorry son. I'm just stressed."
Gav: "Do you want to talk about it?" He always
wants to talk but his therapist, Parker wasn't
around. I could do with the distraction though.
Father: "No I don't want to talk."
Gav: "Oh really. The one day I have time to talk
to you?"
Father: "Son, I know you don't like talking. It's
okay."
Gav: "I talk all the time."
Father: "To Parker. I'll wait on him." I sighed and
went upstairs. Buhle was done getting dressed,
only fixing her hair.
Gav: "My love, How are you feeling?"
Buhle: "Nervous but ready. How about you?"
Gav: "Nervous and not ready at all. Parker says I
have to do the cleansing myself. Is that even
allowed? At this point, he's punishing me." she
smiled.
Buhle: "I'm sure he's not punishing you love.
Why is he not doing it?"
Gav: "Something about him not being in the
mood, I don't know." I sighed, sitting on the bed
then flopped back on my back.
Buhle: "The Parker I know always has a reason
to do things and especially important ones like
these. This is our journey and perhaps it needs
us to cleanse it off. Together." she sat next to
me.
Gav: "What if I mess up?"
Buhle: "You can't possibly mess up. All you have
to do is acknowledge our baby and clear his
path. Then give thanks to your people for
welcoming him in. After that, you wash off my
mourning. This is quite simple if you think about
it. Just three tasks to tick off the list."
Gav: "That I understand. The alcohol is here.
The goat too. I think that's the catering that's
arriving."
Buhle: "What is everyone else doing?"
Gav: "Nathi and Parker have run off into the
sunset. You know them. Tatana got a permit for
the goat. Ntobeko is guarding the goat so that it
doesn't run away. Nani is looking for a spot in
the garden that would be ideal for the ancestors.
He's been at it for an hour now." she giggled.
Buhle: "I see. So everyone is panicking? Call
Parker please. He's the only person that can
sort this out."
Gav: "You're right because I was helping Nani
look for a spot too." I dialed Parker's phone.
Parker: "Brother."
Gav: "Please come home. It's chaos."
Parker: "I'm on my way."
Gav: "Okay." Buhle's phone rang. She picked it
up answering her aunt.
Parker: "Had to leave May behind though. We
went to visit mum."
Gav: "Everything okay?"
Parker: "Not really, no." he sighed.
Gav: "Is mum okay?"
Parker: "She says she is. Let's talk about it later
brother. It's important that we get today done
and dusted the right way. It's not ideal to upset
both of us. This is important."
Gav: "Okay, see you soon."
Parker: "7 minutes away. Sharp." I hung up.
Buhle: "I understand mamncane, yes I'll do it.
Okay." I always give her privacy when she's on
the phone but since I heard mamncane, my
interest is piqued. I know she hides her
conversations with her aunt and I don't
understand why. It's time we had the
conversation.
Buhle: "Okay ma. Goodbye." she hung up.
Gav: "How is she?"
Buhle: "Good." she fidgeted with her phone.
Gav; "Settling in well in the house? No hiccups?"
she couldn't keep my eye contact.
Buhle: "Yes." So there's a hiccup.
Gav: "Buhle. What's wrong?"
Buhle: "Nothing is wrong love."
Gav: "I don't like it when you lie to me."
Buhle: "Aunty just said there's an electric bill
thats all. I'm making the payment now. Nothing
is wrong."
Gav: "An electric bill?"
Buhle: "Yes Gavin, an electric bill."
Gav: "Are you getting mad at me for asking?
Your aunt offered to take care of the house, did
she not know there is an electric bill that needs
to be paid?"
Buhle: "It's my mother's house. I am responsible
for the bills inside it."
Gav: "So it's more than just an electric bill. It's
all the bills."
Buhle: "I don't know why you're doing this. You
act like it's a crime to take care of my family.
Meanwhile, we live with yours." The defense
proves I've hit a sensitive spot. She understands
that they're using her but she wont do anything
about it but suffer in silence. My family doesn't
exploit me. Mayibenathi is in charge of the
entire house maintenance and our legal work
throughout all businesses. Parker is in charge
of our bigger companies alongside me. Nani
has his own businesses but I dont want him out
of my sight. I do understand how unfair my
standpoint is though because we grew up
comfortable already. None of my brothers have
ever needed financial help. I wouldn't
understand her family dynamic where she is the
only one who seems to have a well paying job.
Gav: "I'm sorry for upsetting you. May I please
help you?"
Buhle: "I don't want your money Gavin."
Gav: "I know that. Please don't snap at me. I
only want to make your life easier. Your family
is my family. As their son in law, brother in law, I
must take care of them. Please allow me."
Buhle: "It's okay, I can manage." I have never
met a woman who rejects money like this one.
It was frustrating and intriguing all at once.
Gav: "I know you can manage my love. I just feel
useless beside you. Let me take care of this
part of you."
Buhle: "You're not useless love. You take care of
my heart. You already do so much."
Gav: "Nothing is ever too much for you." I kissed
her cheek. "You'll find me downstairs."
Buhle: "Okay." I went down to the lounge. Parker
had just arrived and already taking care of
things. He counted the alcohol delivered.
Gav: "What are you doing?"
Parker: "Making sure we have all the right spirits
for each guide. Catering has arrived. We have to
start now, what the hell is Yakhanani doing?"
Imagine how I'd fall apart without him?
Gav: "Looking for the underground signal. Don't
worry about it." he shook his head walking to a
spot off the far edge of the garden and marked
an X with a stick.
Parker: "Bring that pole Nani." he started
digging. Nani brought the pole helping him
mount it deep into the soil. I took out my phone,
logging into my banking app and making the
transaction. I sent an email to my accountant
as well because he needed to make the
transaction a weekly debit. A 10k start every
week can suffice. Perhaps I can have someone
look into employment for her aunt's children.
Sooner or later, they'll have to find their feet and
get out of that house. They can't as grown
women live off Buhle. I have to hope that one
day she gets tired of them.
Parker: "G, it's time. Bring the spirits."
Gav: "Parker, we didn't practice."
Parker: "Practice for what? Nani taught you our
clan names right?" Do I even remember?
Gav: "I think so." I could see my brother was not
in the mood and definitely not in the right
energy to do this ceremony. "Quick run down
again."
Parker: "You'll light this herb standing right there
with Buhle. You will call on your names, then
call on the baby's spirit. You can settle on a
name beforehand. Place the burning bowl here
and speak to the child's spirit. Anything that is
in your heart. Once you are done, you can ask
him to bless you with a sibling for him. Describe
the qualities you want the baby to possess.
Kindness, caring, Intelligent. Anything you feel.
We will let the herb burn until it stops. That is
phase one complete."
Gav: "Got it."
Parker: "Then you slaughter the goat. This is the
difficult part."
Nani: "Don't worry. I youtubed the entire thing. I
can take you step by step, let me get my iPad." I
couldn't help laughing.
Parker: "We will definitely not use youtube in the
altar. You only need to slit the throat letting the
goat bleed into the soil here. We'll figure out the
rest together." Buhle came downstairs.
Precious was sorting the food from catering. I
wonder why Parker didn't bring our mother
because she needed to be present as a family
member and I missed her. We spoke on the
phone a few times this month but I haven't seen
her.
Gav: "Let's start love." We walked onto the
backyard.
Parker: "So, the reason we are starting with this
part is because Buhle cannot come into the
family altar after the slaughter. It is strictly for
Mkhathini borns."
Gav: "Got it." I looked at her. "have you thought
of a name you would've named our baby?"
Buhle: "Well, I strangely do have a name I pray
about."
Gav: "Really? What is it?"
Buhle: "Ahlulani."
Gav: "You named the baby in my tongue?"
Buhle: "Of course."
Gav: "Ahlulani Mkhathini. I love it. So we need to
call our names while this herb burns. Then we
will call his name and speak from our heart,
anthing that you want to tell him. After that we
ask him to bless us with a sibling for him. We
will give him his characteristics."
Buhle: "That seems so sweet." She was already
teary.
Gav: "Let's start." .....

PARKER'S POV_

After leaving my mother's house, I had sunk

deeper into depression. The load was heavy on
my shoulders but I had to take care of the
family. Gavin had started the process for their
baby. I went inside to just be in my thoughts
and probably check on Dineo. After our baby is
born, we have to do a welcoming for him
exactly like this. I sent her a message: <Hi. How
is little munch doing?> She responded in a few
minutes. <Refusing me sleep as usual. Kicking
and playing in there.> I smiled. <Please allow
my child some fun.> she responded with a
video gif of exhaustion. I sent back: <We're
coming this week to negotiate with your father.
Did he tell you?> she responded: <Nope. He
doesn't talk to me. He will charge you a truck.> I
laughed, sending back: <I'll be offended if he
doesn't. You're carrying a Mkhathini heir.
Basically royalty, that's why he's busy kicking.
It's a reminder.> she sent back a laughing gif.
My father walked in. <I'll check on you later.> I
sent it.
Father: "Mkhathini."
Parker: "Tatana."
Father: "Your brother did a great job. You're a
good instructor."
Parker: "Thank you."
Father: "So how is your mother?"
Parker: "Fine."
Father: "Just fine?"
Parker: "Yes."
Father: "I know she separated from Vuyani.
That's all I was told. She hasn't spoken to me
other than asking if you are well. It would be
rude to just show up at her house."
Parker: "So you know?
Father: "Of course I know. We're your parents
Parker. It's annoying at times but any and every
development in each others lives, we must talk
about it in case it affects you as our children."
Parker: "We are full grown adults, father."
Father: "Does that make you not our children
anymore?" I sighed.
Parker: "She's upset but she says she's fine."
He tapped his foot on the floor. He only does
that when he's angry and pretending not to be.
"She doesn't want us to intervene."
Father: "Okay."
Parker; "Dad, I know you still love our mother
but this isn't the time. I don't know if it ever will
be."
Father: "Okay."
Parker: "I love you, dad but you're quite unstable
as a partner. All this time you haven't managed
to stick out a full year with one person."
Father: "Do you know why that is?"
Parker: "Yes, you're in love with my mother. Yet,
you're the one that left her." he sighed.
Father: "It's time for the slaughter."
Parker: "Tatana, I didn't mean to hurt your
feelings."
Father: "Who said I had any?"
Parker: "You're lashing out."
Father: "Parker, I understand. I'm sorry I let your
mother down all those years ago. I didn't stick
around waiting for her marriage to end. I
wanted it to work out because your dad is a
good man. I knew he would take care of her in a
way I didn't know how. He did that. And for the
most part, I wish he continues to. I have seen
genuine happiness on her face that I couldn't
give. I love her so much, I just want to see that.
That's what makes me leep at night. Knowing
she is where she wants to be and happy." I can't
believe I thought the worst of my father. Was I
capable of this level of maturity? Would I allow
Dineo the freedom to date another man? Maybe.
Lwandile did seem like a good guy. Maybe I
should wait until she gives birth. Can't let just
anybody's energy near my child. That's our heir.
Parker: "Thank you father. You never cease to
amaze me but mostly inspire me. I admire you."
a car parked in the driveway.
Father: "That touches my heart. Are you
expecting someone?"
Parker: "No. Probably May coming back early." I
stood up from the couch. My dad walked in. "Oh,
it's dad. Saw'bo-" I stared at the woman walking
in behind him.
Vuyani: "My son, how are you. I hope we're not
late. I wanted to introduce the family to
someone."
Father: "Now I'm being tested." he walked out
the backyard. "Ntobeko, come here my boy."
Parker: "Baba."
Vuyani: "Parker." I looked at this woman. She
did have a small resemblance to Ntobeko and
May. Oh Dear God, Mayibenathi. He will flip.
Parker: "Sawubona ma."
Vuyani: "This is my number two, Parker."
She: "Hello." she smiled.
Parker: "So, we are about to slaughter baba.
Fortunately, May isn't here."
Vuyani: "I want to speak to him actually."
Parker: "No you don't. Trust me."
Vuyani: "Parker, I am Mayibenathi's father. I will
speak to him and he will listen to me."
Parkr: "I tried to warn you. He's with his mother.
That's all he wanted to do since he woke up.
You can disturb him if you want."
Vuyani: "I expected you of all people to
understand Parker."
Parker: "Dad, please don't put me in this
position. I am begging you."
Vuyani: "Phumzile is only here because she
wants to meet May and apologize to him.
Nothing else is going on. I had her explain
herself and she showed remorse. She just
wants to make things right with him. This is not
about me. I know you're worrid about your
mother but I promise you, this is the only
reason Phumzileis here." I stared at him, not
believing he would pull this move.
Parker: "Precious-"
Prec: "With all due respect Parker, No." she
went up the stairs.
Parker; "If his wife says no then you already
know the set. I'll call him though." I took out my
phone, walking out to the back yard.
Father: "Parker, do no force my hand, Wa ndzi
twa? Wansati yoloye a nga fanelanga a tshinela
ekusuhi na Ntobeko. Ndzi ta endla swidyoho
leswo biha." ( Do you hear me? That woman
must not come near Ntobeko. I will commit evil
sins.) So it's clear Gavin had told our father of
Ntobeko's upbringing. This is going to be hell. I
was stalling on calling Mayibenathi because of
fear. You never know what he'll do.
Parker: "Nani-"
Father: "Leave my child alone!!" Why is he angry
at me now?
Gav: "What's going on?"
Parker: "I'm sorting something out inside the
house."
Gav: "Okay." I went back inside the house.
Vuyani: "Your father is being dramatic." I heard
a car parking outside. That sounded like my
mother's engine. My whole body froze.
Parker: "Please stay here." I walked out the front
door. May was opening our mother's door,
talking to her about something. I was almost
too scared to approach.
Nathi: "Brother. You're bringing welcome
drinks?" He looked at our dad's car.
"Interesting."
Parker: "I need to speak to you before you go
in."
Nathi: "You want to tell me to behave and not
intervene in our parents business. Got it." I
blocked his way. "Must I pinky promise?
Goodness Parker. I promise then."
Parker: "He brought your birth mother. She
wants to talk to you." he stared at me quietly. I
felt a shiver down my spine when he smiled.
Nathi: "Mama, let's take a drive to my new
restaurant. It would've been a surprise but my
brother beat me to it."
Parker: "Nathi-"
Nathi: "I am giving them two hours to clear out
my home. When I come back, I want to be with
my family. Must I give you a list of the people
who are my family or you got it from here?"
Mama: "May, It's time mntanam. I know you are
not ready but you do need to allow her a
moment of your time. It's not her fault she was
not in your life. You cannot punish her for that.
That was my fault as I've told you."
Nathi: "I warned you." he hissed at me, walking
in the house.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing
Chapter 54

PHILISA'S POV_

My training was finally done. I could go back

down to the village today. I packed all of my
belongings by sunrise then made my way down.
I reached the beginning of our village as
Hlabathi was coming toward me. He came up
to me every morning but today he was late.
Philisa: "Nkosana."
Hlaba: "Nkosazana." We hugged. "I am so glad
you're coming home." He helped take my things
and carried them for me.
Lisa: "You tired of mountain??"
Hlaba: "Yes but it's almost winter and I didn't
want you to get cold." We reached the village
and my first stop was our leader's home.
Already I was receiving ululation and a warm
welcome of song by everyone. It made me so
happy. The people of our village were so warm
and loving. I entered our leader's home. Moyisi's
face lit up as he saw me.
Moyisi: "Princess." He hugged me tight.
Lisa: "Hello. I come back."
Moyisi: "I am happy to see you."
Lisa: "Good morning my leader."
Magaz: "Langelihle mntanam. My heart sings
when I hear the village celebrate like this. How
was your stay in the mountain?"
Lisa: "Tough but necesary. I have news."
Magaz: "I cannot wait to hear them. Shall we
assemle the village?"
Lisa: "Yes my leader. As early as day break."
Magaz: "Moyisi, assemble our village and let
them know, the princess is back."
Moyisi: "Yes father." He left immediately.
Magaz: "Would you like to rest my child?"
Lisa: "I see Somi, then rest father."
Magaz: "Oh of course. Our inventor has joined
us. Hlabathi take your sister to Somi."
Lisa: "Thank you father." We walked out to
Somi's house. "When last you check?"
Hlaba: "This morning. There seems to be some
tension still. There is a new woman who arrived
at their home."
Lisa: "She come for who?"
Hlaba: "She came with one of the fathers."
Lisa: "Okay, I check later." We entered Somi's
house.
Hlaba: "Bhut' Mandla."
Lisa: "Hello." I shook his hand. Hlabathi had
been right. His eyes were a shocking bright blue,
a contrast to his dark brown skin. Just like the
boy I saw.
Mandla: "Princess. It is lovely to meet you.
Thank you for our boy's name and his
prophecy."
Lisa: "Very welcome. May I see?"
Mandla: "Yes, in the nursing room with Somi." I
left Hlabathi in the lounge with him and walked
to the nursing room. Somi was on the chair with
the baby.
Lisa: "Hello." She smiled.
Somi: "It's so good to see you but I'm upset that
you gave my child an old man's name."
Lisa: "I did not. I give prophecy. You decide."
Somi: "Your prophecy says my baby will be an
inventor. Is that true?"
Lisa: "Yes. Uya kuyila aze adale ikamva.
Ubonakala elonwabela uhambo kwaye uya
kuqamba iingoma ezizukileyo." (He will invent
and create the future. He seems to enjoy
adventure and will compose glorious songs.)
Somi: "Zindaba ezimnandi ezo. Uyafuna
ukumbamba?" (That's good news. Do you want
to hold him?)
Lisa: "Yes please." She gave me the baby. His
blue eyes looked up at me. He was so beautiful,
I could cry. "Ndifuna ukumbamba unaphakade."
(I want to hold him forever.)
Somi: "Kuhle oko kuba uza kumgcina." (That is
good because you will babysit.) We laughed.
"Uyakuvuyela ukubona umntu wakho?" (Are you
excited to see your man soon?) I smiled.
Lisa: "Yes very."
Somi: "Ungakhulelwa." (Don't get pregnant.) I
laughed.
Lisa: "Andizukwenza zithembiso kodwa noko
andiyazi ukuba mandenze ntoni." (I will not
make any promises but at least I don't know
what to do yet.)
Somi: "Ukhe walala naye?" (Have you slept with
him?)
Lisa: "Ewe, Ndilala ecaleni kwakhe yonke
imihla." (Yes, I sleep beside him every day.)
Somi: "Oh Lisa. Ndithetha ngesondo." (I mean
sex.) She laughed. I blushed.
Lisa: "Hayi andikalali namntu." (I haven't slept
with anyone.) she laughed.
Somi: "Uzokhulelwa wena. Kufuneka sikubonise
indlela yocwangciso." (You will get pregnant.
We must show you the contraceptive method.)
Lisa: "Ninendlela? Ndicela undifundise.
Unomntwana ozayo ndifuna siqale sigxile
ekukhuleni kwakhe." (You have a way? Please
do teach me. He has a baby on the way and I
want us to focus on his growth first.)
Somi: "Ilungile lonto. Yakhani ulwalamano
njengentsapho. Uyakwazi umfazi wakhe?" (That
is good. Build a relationship as a family. Does
his wife know you?)
Lisa: "Ewe. Andiqondi ke kodwa ukuba uvumile."
(I doubt she has accepted.)
Somi: "Uzonivulela indlela. Unentliziyo entle.
Ndiza kukunceda ulungiselele okokuqala." (She
will accept. You have a beautiful heart. I will
help you get ready for your first time.) I smiled,
already excited. I cannot wait to see his face.
Only just to hug him, smell him and kiss him.
"Uyazi ukuba uza kufuna ukukutshata?
Andizokuqinisa, Ndifuna akungcamle
njengokuba unjalo." she giggled. (Do you know
he will want to marry you? I won't work on you, I
want him to taste you as you are.) I laughed in
flare embarrassment.
Lisa: "Undenza ndibe neentloni. Ndiyahamba
ngoku ndiyokwenza imisebenzi yam." (You are
making me shy. I'm leaving now to go do my
duties.)
Somi: "Njengoko usazi, igazi lethu linamandla
kakhulu. Ukuba akakaphambani, uya kufuna
amatyathanga. Gcina loonto engqondweni." (As
long as you know. Creator blood is very strong.
If he's not yet crazy, he will need chains. Keep
that tin mind.) I placed the baby down shaking
my head. I was so ashamed at the direction of
this conversation.
Lisa: "Umamakho ungcolile mntanam. I love you,
bye bye. Goodbye Someleze." (Your mother is
nasty my child.) She laughed. I left her nursery
very quickly. All I needed to do is let the village
know about my stay in the mountain. I had
messages for a few of them. It would take most
of the day but it is ideal that I exhaust myself
now so that I sleep during nightfall. It has been
a successful trip indeed.
MAYIBE POV_

I don't know why my father thought this would

be okay. I could've gotten over his divorce with
our mother but it would hurt badly. I got married
because I was inspired by him. He told me
about how sure he was when he met her. I
loved their marriage because of the love and
respect they had for one another. I wanted that
and I got it with my perfect partner. He was the
one person who supported my relationship with
Precious and encouraged me to listen to my
heart. Kanti his is playing elevator music?
Waiting to land on the next level or chapter of
his life? Isn't that disrespectful? I walked into
the lounge and looked at him. I didn't bother to
acknowledge her.
Dad: "May, how are you son?" I continued to
stare at him. "I understand you may not have
been ready for this. I am sorry for springing it up
on you but I knew you would've said no. I am
not asking for anything. Just a few minutes of
your time." I sat down on the couch. My mother,
the one I know sat down next to me. Parker sat
on the other couch.
Dad: "Thank you my child. Good morning
Nqobile."
Mama: "Hi."
Dad: "Okay. Mayibenathi, this is Phumzile. She
is the woman who gave birth to you."
Phumzile: "I'm not just a woman, I'm his real
mother." Parker held his head. I could see he
was already taking strain. He was hoping I don't
do something, possibly even praying. "Hello
Mayibenathi." she continued. I stared right at
her. "I understand that you were poisoned
against me but I did come back Nathi. I wanted
to raise you. That chance was taken away from
me but there's no day that went past I didnt
think about you mntanam. I am sorry that
things went the way they did." I watched her
fiddle her hands on her skirt. The house was
silent. I couldn't even hear anyone talking right
outside with the sliding walls open. I looked at
my father.
May: "You already know I'm going to hell right?
So what's one more sin, Dad?"
Dad: "Please Mayibenathi."
May: "Please answer me, what is one more sin?"
Dad: "Nothing if the punishment is already set."
Phumzile: "Your father doesn't know what was
done to him-"
May: "What was done to him?"
Phumzile: "This woman-"
May: "Is my mother. Please tread lightly."
Phumzile: "Clearly she didn't treat you any
respect. This is not how you speak to elders."
May: "I speak to elders how they speak to me
but above everything else, I want you to
understand just how low I think of you
specifically. You have some nerve, to come to
my home and tell me about the woman who
raised me with so much love I never for once
doubted I was hers. Do you realize the blow I
felt when I found out the first time? I couldn't
believe it because she was so consistent in
loving me. She never once waivered. Tell me,
how did you raise Ntobeko who was fully yours
without a doubt?" She swallowed.
Phumzile: "I raised Ntobeko the best way I
could. He had a good life." I felt something tick
in my brain. I laughed walking up to my room.
Precious was in the bedroom reading a book. I
kissed my wife on the cheek and pulled out my
safe.
Prec: "Baby... baby please." I unlocked it, taking
out the magazine I would use along with its gun.
May: "I tried."
Prec; "Rather take it out on me Mayibenathi,
please. We have a ceremony." I looked at her.
May: "Why would I ever do that to you, dream
girl? Why would you say that?"
Prec: "I know i'm the only person you would
never hurt so now that I have your attention,
please listen. That woman does not deserve
any part of you. Not even your anger."
May: "She came to my home. Then insulted my
mother. THEN LIED?!!!! Yoh Precious get out of
my way." I clipped my mag into the gun and
walked out. I went down the stairs locking the
front door and taking the keys.
Parker: "Mayibenathi, Mayibenathi please. I'm
begging you brother please. GAVIN!!!!" He held
me back in the dining room.
May: "I just want to talk to her. She wants to talk
right?" I pushed him out the way. My dad stood
in front of me, blocking her. "I will shoot until I
run out of bullets and I dont care if they go
through you, get out of my way."
Dad: "I am your father-"
May: "Not today. You brought Satan to my
house. I could've tried, I could've listened, but
you decided to ambush me and rely on me
having respect and dignity? FUCKING SURPRISE.
Is this not the same woman who used to beat
Ntobeko throughout his childhood? She raised
him the best she could while knocking his head
unconscious everyday?!! She raised him to fight
her husband while he was a child!!? What
raising is that?!!!" I screamed. My dad looked at
her.
Phmzile: "That's not true. He's lying Dlamini. I
never touched him. Ntobeko lied! He was a
troublesome child and never wanted to hear no!
All I did was discipline him!"
Dad: "You beat my child?"
Phumzile: "Haibo Vuyani, you're going to listen
to these children while they're lying? I'm telling
you the truth!"
Parker: "Give me the gun." He whispered in my
ear. I let him take it from my hand. He gave it to
Gavin.
Phumzile: "Tell Ntobeko to come here and tell
the truth-"
Mama: "Maybe you're not used to this dynamic.
Let me explain. Children of this home are not
touched or beaten in any way. They do not lie,
even if they do, we believe them first. It's how
they were raised."
Phumzile: "Did you also raise them to pull out
guns wena mthakathi ndini?" (You witch.)
Tatana: "I will take the responsibility of that part.
I taught them. Dlamini, you have poured acid in
a wound before it has healed. Today was
supposed to be a good thing for our family. You
and I spoke all week and not once did you
mention this ambush. Why would you do that?"
Dad: "I thought it would be a good time for our
whole family to be here to support May."
Tatana: "Did you ask Ntobeko? Didn't he have a
choice in this conversation?"
Dad: "I do not disregard Ntobeko's choice. I
would have loved to have a conversation with
him with his mother present."
Tatana: "He is an adult. A conversation alone
with him should've been priority."
Mama: "Okay. There is no need for a blame
game. Vuyani may have chosen a bad day but
his intentions were good. He does need a
conversation with his son and his sons mother.
Now that there is a new development of alleged
abuse, the family as a whole will have to
intervene. Can the ceremony be paused for this
conversation, Parker?"
Parker: "Yes, it's not time sensitive."
Mama: "Good, may we all sit down and have
refreshments. Buhle, please call Precious to
help you. Mayibenathi, sit." I sat down next to
her. "What the hell were you thinking bringing a
gun? You are in a bucket load of trouble young
man. Mark my words." she whispered in my ear.
My comfort is knowing I'll be reprimanded
verbally and with respect and not beaten to the
floor. My heart burned with rage at just that
thought. I hate that we even had to have this
talk, this woman does not deserve that. She
does not deserve any amount of grace or
respect and she'll never get it from me.

Refreshments were had in pin drop silence.

Ntobeko sat next to Parker looking at the floor,
despondent. I looked at Parker next to him,
equally looking bad. He was stressed and I
contributed alot to it. It's not that I wanted to be
bad but there's just things that don't deserve my
good. Such as this woman. I am respectful, if
you respect me. I am quiet, never rude until you
are rude to me and speak out your ass . I do not
act, unless I've been provoked. Ntobeko is the
only person I have ever hurt who didn't deserve
it. Everyone else begged for it.
Mama: "Ntobeko, how do you feel about your
mother being here?"
Ntebz: "I'm okay ma."
Mama: "Does it hurt to have her here?" he
looked at his hands.
Ntebz: "No."
Mama: "Are you comfortable with having an
open conversation about your childhood here in
front of the family?" he nodded. "Is it true that
she hurt you when you growing up?"
Ntebz: "Yes ma."
Phumzile: "Hayi wena nja ndini!! You are lying in
front of these rich people now that they
welcome you in? They didn't want you here!
That same woman you're calling ma, is the one
who kicked you out of this family! Nxa!"
Mama: "Ntobeko are you still comfortable to
continue talking?" his breathing hitched slightly
but he kept a straight face and no response.
Phumzile: "Let me tell you all about Ntobeko
growing up since I am the devil to you. Ntobeko
was always troublesome and hung with the
wrong crowds. He was disrespectful to the man
who was raising him as his father. He talked
back to me from a young age. Yes I smacked
him as discipline like you do with a child. That is
not abuse. I wanted him to be a good person
and I shaped him that way. Now today he sees
a better life and he lies about me. He doesn't
talk about the hardships I went through for
him." For a while it was quiet. My mother was
choosing her words.
Mama: "Ntobeko, is your mother telling the truth?
Understand that, you will not be judged in any
way. You're safe to speak anything you're
feeling."
Phumzile: "Hehe!! You think you're so better at
being a mother ne? That's why you stole my
child!!"
Mama: "I am sorry Phumzile. I understand your
anger. I was wrong to separate you from your
child."
Phumzile: "You're only saying that because
there's an audience. You know you're a vile
woman. That's why you sent Mluleki to me so
that he can kill me. You didnt think he would fall
in love with me. That is your problem. You were
so jealous and bitter that men wanted to be
with me instead of you. That is why your first
husband left you. Even now, you're left because
of your ugly heart."
Dad: "Phumzile." she kept quiet.
Ntebz: "May I please be dismissed ma?"
Phumzile: "Oh you have respect here?"
Mama: "Ntobeko, I would rather we have this
conversation with you present so that nothing is
said out of context and if there is something
you'd like to share, you are able to do it in this
controlled space."
Parker: "I'll speak on behalf of Ntobeko. I know
he won't say anything out of fear. I had to dig it
out of him years ago because he buried it so
deep in his soul. I don't think it's right that it
goes unsaid. I met Ntobeko when he was 19.
He was living with a friend of his. I needed help
from him and he accepted. Out of all I've had
outside my family, Ntobeko was my most loyal
friend. I asked him what it is I could do for him
and he said if I could help him with a job to pay
his sister's school fees. I did that. He earned his
money and he left for home. The next time I
saw him, he was missing a tooth and had a
black eye. He refused to tell me what happened.
His friend also didn't know. This happened two
more times before I confronted him. It was then
he told me that his father beats him everytime
he does something for his sisters because he
thinks he's taking over his role in the house.
That is why his father bludgeoned him every
time he went home. I didn't know what to do but
he did. He needed to finish school he said. He
wanted to be something, so that he can take
care of his sisters. I enrolled him in a private
school to finish his Grade 11 and matric. When
he was 21, he got into university with the
company bursary. He worked so hard, he was in
the top 3 every year. The year he finally
completed his degree, he had his new job and
went home to visit. I couldn't get a hold of him
the entire time so I visited the sister's school. It
was then she told me that Ntobeko was taken
by the police. She cried, begging me to go fetch
him. I asked what had happened and she told
me that their parents accused him of raping her.
This was because he was helping her put on a
pad for the first time. They called the
community and had him beaten almost to death.
By the time I arrived at the prison, I was told
he's actually in the hospital ICU. His own sister
begged for his mercy and his parents threw him
to his death. These are things Ntobeko hid from
me and he would have died in silence,
protecting the people that raised him. I know
there is much worse than this that he still hides
but because of the person he is, he will never
tell it."
Dad: "Please find your way home Phumzile and
make sure you never contact me again."
Phumzile: "Vuyan-"
Dad: "Gavin, give me that gun." he stood up.
Mama: "No. No guns."
Dad: "You didn't just hurt my baby, you broke
him? Please, for the sake of your life. Get the
fuck out of this house. This time, I won't miss."
....
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 55

MAYIBE POV_

The house was tense for a short while before

Ntobeko got up. My dad blocked his way.
Dad: "You're not going out there to save her
again. Absolutely not."
Ntebz: "I just need to get her home." I wanted to
scream. Parker sighed.
Parker: "I'll ask the security to escort her." he
got up, walking out the house.
Dad: "Come here. I want to talk to you." he took
Ntobeko's arm, gently walking him to his room.
Parker came back in the house. The exhaustion
was written on his face.
Nathi: "I am sorry I lost it. I just... I'm sorry,
Parker."
Parker: "At least I expected you to lose it. what I
didn't expect is that emotional plummet I felt
with the conversation. I thought it didn't affect
me but it did. His trauma bonded me to him for
life. From the moment I visited that hospital I
knew I didn't want to let go of Ntebz. I hate that
he had to exprience that life to begin with."
Nathi: "She is.... something. I never want to see
that woman in my life. Just the thought of her
existing is making me angry. She has now
become a trigger and I'd appreciate it if we
didn't mention her again."
Mama: "We need to talk about the gun."
Tatana: "I am sorry for that part-"
Mama: "You're not going to do that again. You
always do this. Anytime I want to reprimand the
kids, you step in and take the blame. That's not
healthy Mkhathini."
Tatana: "But I did contribute to teaching him
guns and how to use them."
Mama: "Yes, I'll yell at you later for that. Now,
Mayibenathi. I didn't even know you had a gun.
Despite having it, why did you think it was okay
to yield it out in front of your family? What if an
accident happened and it hit one of your
brothers or your wife?"
Nathi: "I'm sorry mama."
Mama: "I am quite disappointed that I had to
see you handling a gun my child. I am very hurt.
Especially towards a woman, like myself. I didn't
raise you to hurt women."
Nathi: "My anger got the better of me mama, its
no excuse but I apologize it had to come to that.
Mama, you can't expect me to forgive that
woman."
Mama: "I don't expect anything from you. You
know your feelings and you have the right to
exercise them any way you want. All I'm
speaking for is the violence. Please may that be
the last time you show a gun near a woman.
May it be the last time you threaten a woman. I
would have failed as a mother if you go around
acting like that."
Nathi: "It won't happen again mama. I promise."
Tatana: "Can we continue with the ceremony?"
Parker: "Yes. Nani, please light imphepho and
follow us to the altar outside."
Nani: "On it." They walked outside.
Nathi: "I'm going to check up on Ntebz."
Mama: "Let's go." we went up to the bedroom,
lightly knocking on the door. I opened, walking
in first. Dad was holding him in his arms talking
in his ear. That's his comfort mode. Whenever
any of us are hurt, he cuddles us and tells a little
story. I hated it sometimes because it got me to
fall asleep and it's very difficult waking up angry
from cuddles. Trust me, I've tried. That's why I
opt for tatana when I'm angry. He understands I
need to let things out violently. However, I heard
two things out of dad's mouth that I have never
heard. One was a swear word and I can let that
one slide. Everyone loses their cool every once
in a while. The second thing though. "This time,
I won't miss." just can't seem to escape my
mind. I'm currently reeling silently and I wonder
when would be the best time to ask. I am not
talking to him. If I ask, I'd lose my standpoint.
He is not getting that out of me and so I will
bide my time. I know the family heard it. I know
Parker will ask. My brother is very secretive and
loyal to anyone who tells him secrets so he
won't tell me. Gavin does not really care about
that, he uses the 3 question rule more often
than he'd like to admit. Very identical thinking to
Tatana.
Mama: "Would it be ideal to call his sisters over?
Perhaps he needs their comfort."
Dad: "Ntobeko, do you want us to bring your
sisters over?" Ntebz nodded.
Mama: "Okay, I'll ask Mkhathini to make the
arrangements. Is there anything else I can do?"
My dad looked at her. Was he about to
apologize? I folded my arms staring at him.
Dad: "No thank you Mrs Dlamini." It was taking
all of me. She walked out the room. I sat on the
couch quietly. "I know you're mad at me May. I
deserve it. I should've talked to both of you
before bringing her. I should've respected your
feelings and considered them. I'm sorry my
boy." Oh damn it. I can't be mad at that. I was
spoilt to have a father like him but I'm done
talking for the day. He doesn't deserve chatty
me today.
Dad: "Let me leave you two to talk, I'll check on
you later Ntobeko."
Ntebz: "Don't hurt her."
Dad: "I will not. I can't promise on Mkhathini
though. Your other father is brutal. I don't need
to tell you that but I will speak to him." he let go
of him, holding his face. "I love you. Do you hear
me?"
Ntebz: "Yes." our dad walked out. Ntebz sat on
the bed.
Nathi: "You wanna go shoot something? Gavin
owns a shooting park."
Ntebz: "You're already in trouble for a gun."
Nathi: "That's why I'm called the black sheep of
the family. I'm a menace. Just tell everyone I
forced you, they'll believe it no questions
asked." he chuckled painfully.
Ntebz: "Glad it's not me for once but your idea
of black sheep seems entertaining."
Nathi: "Your mother lied. You're wanted here. By
everyone including mum. She wishes she had
found out about you earlier. Although she
probably would've sent you to a private
boarding school in the middle of nowhere for
the rest of your life." he laughed.
Ntebz: "Why are you like this? Thank you man.
It's time I put this life behind me."
Nathi: "Don't put it behind you. That's what
you've done all your life and it stills hurts you.
She still hurts you. Let's work through it now.
Please promise me that. I don't want you to
unravel years from now and commit suicide.
That would break me. I'm not a strong as I
look."
Ntebz: "You look very strong. I'm sure you can
handle it."
Nathi: "Ntobeko I'm capable of alot of things but
please don't do that to me. I almost broke in
pieces with Nani almost getting shot. Please
promise me we will work togther through this.
Promise you will lean on me."
Ntebz: "I promise."
Nathi: "I'll have to find you a therapist as early
as tomorrow because mum will want to take
over, believe me. We all learnt the hard way. She
will suffocate you. You will go back to being an
infant. You will be called non stop. Your
girlfriends will be chased away. She will fuss."
Ntebz: "I think I need that. Fortunately there is
no girlfriend."
Nathi: "You don't have one? You always talk
about being uguluva wama slay queen. How is
it that you don't have a slay queen?"
Ntebz: "There's no time for that." he brushed his
head.
Nathi: "You're lying. Why?"
Ntebz: "I'm serious. I don't have a girl, May." he
chuckled. This was so curious.
Nathi: "When last then?" he laughed.
Ntebz: "Some time back. Let's talk about
something else-"
Nathi: "Now you've jerked my chain. What are
you hiding? Is it someone I know? Obviously not.
I don't know your people."
Ntebz: "I'm not hiding. I'm seriously not seeing
anyone May." I stared at him. He couldn't keep
eye contact.
Nathi: "Okay. I'll let it go. When you're
comfortable, you'll tell me. I will never judge you.
Understand that."
Ntebz: "Nobody likes a know it all." I smiled.
Nathi: "Oh please. Everybody likes me. Family
game night you'll want me on your team. Just
watch. They call me the human Google." He
laughed.
Ntebz: "You're something else. One day."
Nathi: "Alrght, I'll wait till then. There's
something I need to do before I fully relax. Do
you need a minute to hang out or you're going
downstairs."
Ntebz: "I want about an hour here, just to gather
myself."
Nathi: "Do you want company? I'm very quiet."
Ntebz: "Not since I've known you better. You
talk alot Mayibenathi."
Nathi: "I do not."
Ntebz: "If you peep one word, I'm going to make
you sing me a song."
Nathi: "WOW." I walked out his room to find my
wife. She was in our upstairs lounge with Buhle,
having a cup of tea. This was our personal
lounge to watch TV in. There was a second one
that Gavin didn't use often but Nani did. Parker
prefers being downstairs or at work. "Darling,
can we please talk?"
Buhle: "Let me go downstairs to check on
everyone." She walked out.
Prec: "What's up?" I sat next to her, holding her
hand.
Nathi: "I'm sorry I spoke to you the way I did
when I walked out of our room. I know you were
only trying to help. I shouldn't have dismissed
you. You are my wife and your opinion matters
so much to me. Please forgive me for acting
like that."
Prec: "I understand, love. You didn't dismiss me,
even in your anger you spoke to me kindly. I just
don't want you to regret something you can't
undo. Karma will get back to that woman for
the harm she has done."
Nathi: "I don't think karma is enough but I hear
you."
Prec: "How are you feeling?"
Nathi: "I'm okay. Just worried about Ntebz. He
suppresses alot of his pain. That's not good."
Prec: "Not at all."
Nathi: "I was thinking of spending more time
with him. I did encourage him to start therapy
and he actually wants mum to do it. Imagine?"
She giggled.
Prec: "Your mother is a great psychologist."
Nathi: "She's obsessive. She's great with people
she isn't related to. With us, she wants to tuck
us under her arm."
Prec: "That's motherhood. He needs that." I
sighed. "Let me go help Buhle. You go to your
brother and spend time with him."
Nathi: "Okay my dream. I'll see you later." I
walked her to the top of the stairs kissing her
face then went back to Ntebz.
Nathi: "So I have a series I want to catch up on-"
Ntebz: "Nope. My room, my rules. We're
watching my show and your moment of silence
starts now. If it's not a comment on the show
on TV, you repay me by song. Two verses and a
chorus."
Nathi: "Why do you suddenly sound like me?"
Ntebz: "I learn quick. You're on thin ice, buddy." I
laughed, climbing on the bed.

VUKOSI'S POV_
I was extremely pissed tight. So annoyed, I
couldn't go near the goat. Dlamini has called a
meeting between us and as much as I wanted
to fight him, we needed this.
Mama: "Buhle, sweetheart. You and Precious
can take a break for a bit upstairs."
Buhle: "Okay ma, are you okay with
refreshments for now?"
Vukosi: "Please bring me the whiskey bottle on
the second bar shelf. The ice bucket and three
glasses."
Buhle: "Yes sir." She hurried away.
Nqobile: "Gavin needs to start his arrangements
and marry her."
Vukosi: "Yes, we're aiming for before the birth."
Buhle brought the whiskey, ice and glasses.
Nqobile: "Thank you Buhle." They went upstairs
with Nathi's wife.
Vukosi: "Are we doing three weddings again?"
Nqobile: "It's Gavin. He probably doesn't even
want a party. You know Mayibenathi is extra
and sometimes unnecessary." I chuckled. Three
weddings seem excessive but we all enjoyed it.
It was a great week for our family because we
all left for a holiday after but at a different
destination to their honeymoon. I poured the
liquor in everyone's glass. I know Dlamini
doesn't drink but he needs this today. He
downed the brown liquid. Just as I thought.
Vukosi: "What were you thinking?"
Nqobile: "We should've talked about this
Dlamini. If not to me, at least to Mkhathini. We
are parents first before anything else."
Vuyani: "I know I messed up. I'm sorry."
Vukosi: "Fine. What do we do now?"
Nqobile: "Did you get the sisters to come?"
Vukosi: "I told Parker to video call them, they'll
be brought by evening."
Nqobile: "Vuyani you'll have to keep an eye on
Ntobeko. He is in a fragile phase. He's still
scared of his mother with all of us here to
protect him."
Vuyani: "I cannot even begin to imagine what
she did to him. I just burn with anger at the
mere thought. I'll be here for a while. Will you be
able to start sessions with him?"
Nqobile: "I don't know if he'll want me to or if it's
a good idea. Remember I'm the reason he lived
the life he lived. Wouldn't it sound insensitive to
just ask him to relive his pain while knowing I
caused it?"
Vuyani: "First of all, you didn't cause his pain.
We all didn't handle things well. We were young.
This is the reason we still parent our children
collectively like this. These were our ages when
we made those mistakes. Even 30 years ago I
shouldn't have gone out there and slept with her.
I knew you had feelings for me, I did take
advantage of your kindness of helping me with
a baby I knew I couldn't take care of. Mkhathini
also shouldn't have upped and left you with
children to go start a new life with another
woman. And lastly, you were wrong to have her
threatened to be killed but I'm not mad at that
anymore. It just hurts that my baby had to be
born and raised by her."
Vukosi: "Still. It's your gene that still made him a
good person. He went through all that and
continues to show the world kindness, respect
and love. That's one thing you should be proud
of contributing to."
Nqobile: "That's true."
Vuyani: "So we're now parents of five boys. Not
even one girl Mrs Dlamini?"
Nqobile: "You have two daughters in law already.
Leave me alone." She sipped her drink.
Vukosi: "I'll start the paperwork on Monday.
He's going to resist alot so be prepared."
Vuyani: "Yeah." He stared at Nqobile. "I'm sorry."
That's my cue to leave.
Vukosi: "Let me check on the kids. They might
need help with the slaughter."
Nqobile: "Can we please close the discussion of
our children first?"
Vukosi: "I think we covered everything." I
couldn't be here to watch him serenade her
back into his arms. As much as I wanted it to
happen, it was hard for me to watch. I may have
downplayed it to Parker but I had to be honest
with myself.
Nqobile: "Not necessarily. Ntobeko may be one
of ours now but he has sisters. I don't want to
be the baby snatcher so how is this going to
work? That woman will use these girls to get to
Ntobeko especially now that he's part of this
family. You forget that we're not just any family.
Ntobeko protects her still. Also, we can't expect
Ntobeko to cut contact with them, it would be
cruel. How will we address the girls as a family?
Are they relatives? Will that upset Ntobeko and
single out those girls? Are they our daughters
just as he is our son? Will that cause more
backlash from Phumzile and her husband?"
Vukosi: "Yeah, I'm gonna need another drink." I
poured more in my glass. Alot had changed for
our family in just one day. As much as bringing
Phumzile hurt, it was also good because now
we can move forward on how to fix it.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 56
KHANYISA POV_ (New Character)

After getting off the phone with Bhuti Parker. I

started packing.
Khanyi: "Guys, it's time to go."
Sisipho: "Again?! No. I want to go home! We've
been living like fugitives for a week! We can't be
online! We can't talk to our friends! I'm tired of
living like this!"
Khanyi: "So am I but our safety comes first."
Sisipho: "Bhuti promised us! He promised that
we will be safe and he's stopped crime." That's
true. He promised us five years ago that he was
done with that life and he was doing his degree
then. He got a job with Bhuti Parker and it's
been great since. Now I don't know what has
happened.
Khanyi: "We need to trust our brother. He knows
what he's doing. He never breaks promises.
Pack your stuff." She sighed and went to pack.
Lindelwa was watching TV, not bothered to
move. "Lindi please. The car will be here to pick
us up soon."
Lindi: "I'm not going."
Khanyi: "Fine then, stay here alone with no one
to protect you. We're going to Ntobeko thina."
She jumped at that. So she was only mad that
she isn't seeing him? I shook my head. The car
arrived in an hour. It was the same people who
had brought us here. Two guys wearing security
uniform and bulletproof vests.
Khanyi: "Hello-"
Him: "In the car. Is this all your belongings?"
Khanyi: "Yes."
Him: "Move to the car please."
Khanyi: "I do not appreciate the way you talk to
me."
Him: "Get your ass to that car." I walked to the
car holding both my sisters. Our bags were
packed in and off we went. I'm going to need a
very serious conversation with Ntobeko. I don't
expect to be treated like a princess but being
barked at is where I draw the line. I am a human
being. The trip took about four hours and I
couldn't sleep. Lindi slept on my lap while
Sisipho looked out the window with her
headphones on. I can bet she's listening to
some podcast about feminism. We drove into
the posh suburb and I was instantly captivated.
This is where I want to live. Once I secure my
permanent position at work and build my career
to where I want it to be, this is where I'll be living.
I wasn't struggling as an intern because my
brother made it so easy. He got me a small car
to drive to work and we have our apartment just
us girls. He does everything for us. I only help
with some groceries at times and my petrol. He
still gives each of us an allowance but I need to
make things easier on him. Soon, he'll meet
someone and start a family. We need to be set
by then so that we don't burden his marriage.
The car stopped in front of a gate with high
walls. The gate opened and we drove in. The
driveway alone was huge. There was about 10
cars parked already. The house wasn't a regular
house like I expected. This was a mansion. So
this is where the Mkhathini family resides? I
sighed waking up Lindi.
Khanyi: "We're here."
Sisipho: "This is insane."
Khanyi: "Please try not to offend this family
Sisipho. We are guests."
Sisipho: "I won't. I Promise." We got out the car.
Bhuti Parker came out the front door. I've
always seen him as my brother's older friend
but he was really hot. It was almost frustrating.
Google says his age is about 33 and that is
quite old for me to even dream about. A whole 8
years was too scary for me.
Parker: "Hello." He smiled.
Khanyi: "Hello bhuti. How are you?"
Parker: "I'm well. How are you? Did you travel
well?"
Khanyi: "Comfortably, yes. Thank you so much."
Parker: "I'm glad to hear that. Let's go in so you
can meet the family. Justin, please bring all of
their bags inside and to the storage room.
Come ladies." He started walking to the house. I
followed him, almost forgetting I had my sisters
to drag along. Sisipho was starstruck by a car
on the driveway. I don't know her to be
impressed easily so that one must be quite a
big deal. We walked into the house to the
lounge area. The lounge alone was the size of
our 3 bedroom apartment. The entire back yard
was in full view with open foldable glass doors.
Were they slaughtering??? That was an entire
animal dead on the grass. Sisipho wanted to
say something but I gave her warning look and
she bit her tongue. I wasn't in the mood to hear
the animal cruelty speech. I needed to know
why we were brought here and where is our
brother? Maybe it was time for us to go back
home and that would please my soul. I missed
our little house. Even though it was an
apartment, I called it our house. Mr Mkhathini,
whom I've only ever seen on an article I once
read, walked in and sat down with another man
his age. A woman also joined. This must be the
parents of the house.
Mother: "Good afternoon ladies. How was your
trip?"
Khanyi: "It was well ma. Thank you very much.
Good afternoon to you too."
Mkhathini: "What are your names and ages?"
Khanyi: "I am Khanyisa, I am 25 years old. This
is Sisipho, she is 21. This is Lindelwa, she's 17."
Mother: "I am Mrs Dlamini. This is Mr Dlamini,
and Mr Mkhathini. We are the parents of the
Mkhathini Dlamini household. There are 4
brothers, our children. They're outside. Two of
their wives are also here. Ntobeko will be
joining us as well. We have something
important to share with you but I'm sure you
want to see your brother first."
Khanyi: "Yes ma. We'd love to see him." I haven't
really looked into who the brothers were. I only
knew Bhuti Parker but I know he had three
others. The family was very closed off from the
media. Ntobeko walked in the lounge with a big
smile.
Lindi: "Bhuti!!!" She ran to him about to tackle
him to the floor with a hug.
Ntebz: "You missed me ne?"
Lindi: "I'm mad at you."
Ntebz: "Ah, move away then. Hello button."
Sisipho: "Thought you were dead." I poked her.
"Ow! Hello bhuti." He brushed her cheek.
Ntebz: "I almost died. Look at me." He looked at
me. "Baby face."
Khanyi: "Bhuti."
Ntebz: "Give me a hug phela." I stood up and
hugged him tight. I didn't want to cry in front of
people but I missed my brother so much. I
thought we lost him. We would never survive
that. "I'm not going anywhere." He whispered. I
nodded letting go of him. We all sat down.
Ntebz: "Ma, Mr Mkhathini, Mr Dlamini, thank you
for welcoming me in your home and my sisters
as well. I appreciate it."
Mkhathini: "That's what family does." Ntobeko
looked at me.
Ntebz: "Thank you Tatana."
Ma: "Ntobeko, how about you show your sisters
around. I'm sure you'd like a private moment
with them. We'll be outside in the back." They
got up and walked out. What in the white family
business was going on here?
Parker: "Call me when you need me brother." He
walked out. Brother?
Ntebz: "Baby birds. There's something I need to
tell you."
Khanyi: "if you tell me one of us is actually your
child, I will scream." He smiled.
Ntebz: "You'd love that, wouldn't you?"
Khanyi: "No. I'd be mad it's not me. I've seen
your ID." He laughed.
Ntebz: "Baby face ngisezok'shaya." (I'm going to
smack you.)
Lindi: "Are we moving? Whatever it is seems
big."
Sisipho: "Oh hell. You're not really our brother?
Please don't say that. Are we adopted?"
Khanyi: "Don't be silly." I chuckled. Ntobeko
looked at his hands. "Tell her bhuti."
Ntebz: "I am your brother, I always was and will
be. UMa une'mfihlo angakaze ang'tshele zona.
Ngizizwa sengimdala." (Mom has secrets she
has never told me. I heard them as an adult.)
Khanyi: "What secrets?"
Ntebz: "UMluleki akayena ubaba wami. Before
me, she gave birth to a son. She left him with
his father. Months later, she came back and
had relations until she left again. That man is
my father. We took DNA tests a few weeks
ago." My chest felt hot. The tears rolled down
my face without my will. "Don't cry my baby."
Khanyi: "Do you think I want to cry?" I wiped my
tears. "Sorry. This is alot."
Ntebz: "Well uhm, this is the hard part. That
man is Mr Dlamini."
Sisipho: "Wow. Old hag can pull."
Khanyi: "Sisipho!!" I snapped. "Can you please
for once watch your mouth!?"
Sisipho: "She doesn't deserve my respect."
Khanyi: "I don't care about that but again, we are
guests. Why must our family always be the
komkyk of the show? For once can we have
some dignity."
Sisipho: "You are literally sobbing."
Khanyi: "Again, do you think I want to cry!?"
Sisipho: "Sorry." I took a deep breath.
Khanyi: "How has everything been since you
found out bhuti?"
Ntebz: "Strange. I feel out of place. Look at this
family. They're a big deal."
Khanyi: "So are you. You've always been big
deal special. It makes sense. No one like you
can come from that devil we call a father."
Sisipho: "Ohhh so you can say it?"
Khanyi: "I'm sorry."
Ntebz: "All of you are special. All of you are
wonderful. You're not worthless because you
were made by him. You're the only good that
comes from him."
Sisipho: "I remember fully unsubscribing from
being his daughter. Please, my dad is Jesus."
Khanyi: "You're an atheist."
Sisipho: "Exactly my point. He's imaginary. Wait,
bhuti, is your new family religious? I can fake
Christianity for you if you want?" We giggled
quietly.
Ntebz: "I didn't ask actually. Bubbles, you're very
quiet."
Lindi: "So... We have an older half brother?"
Ntebz: "Yes. His name is May. Do you want to
meet him?"
Khanyi: "Is he nice? My feelings are very raw
today. Can you believe the security guy snapped
at me like I'm gum on the bottom of his shoe?"
Ntebz: "Show him to me right now."
Sisipho: "I told you to punch the guy, why do you
always want to tattle?"
Khanyi: "How do I punch a person holding a gun,
Sisipho?"
Lindi: "He was holding a gun!?"
Ntebz: "Hey!! Show me the person that snapped
at you."
Khanyi: "It's fine bhuti. We can let this one go. I
don't want to cause trouble on our first day."
Ntebz: "I don't care about causing trouble mina.
No one is going to make you uncomfortable."
Khanyi: "I promise, it's okay. Let's forget about
it."
Ntebz: "Ngizombamba ngimenze akhothe
phansi." (I'm going to catch him and I'm going
to make him lick the floor.) I would have to calm
him down all day long.
Khanyi: "Can we please see our brother? Maybe
he's reasonable." He laughed happily.
Ntebz: "Actually, let's tell him. Wait here." Oh
shit, that doesn't sound good. He walked up the
stairway.
Lindi: "This is exciting. Are you guys excited?
We have another brother."
Khanyi: "I'm nervous."
Sisipho: "I don't care really. Am I allowed to go
online now? I had to download and listen to the
same 12 podcasts. It was torture."
Khanyi: "You aren't going to die without hearing
about radical feminisms new take on some
law."
Sisipho: "First of all, I was stuck without internet
indefinitely. Did you really think I would waste
my time listening to politics? I am not insane. I
have hobbies."
Lindi: "She reads sex books in her spare time.
The ones with chains and stuff."
Sisipho: "Sleep with both eyes open Lindelwa." I
giggled in between them.
Lindi: "Why would I do that? It's not like you can
beat me."
Sisipho: "Oh we'll see about that." I heard
footsteps.
Khanyi: "Shhh." I held back a laugh. Ntobeko
came back to the lounge. I wonder what
happened to his leg. Another man walked in
behind him, equal in height and complexion with
muscles in a black t-shirt. He had tattoos on
one arm and they crawled up his neck.
Sisipho: "Oh. My. God."
Ntebz: "Right? He's amazing. May, meet the
girls. This is Khanyi, Sisi and Lindi."
May: "It's a pleasure to meet you girls."
Sisipho: "Oh my God." She whispered. I wanted
to pinch her.
Khanyi: "I'm sorry. My sister is star struck surely.
It's lovely to meet you bhuti May."
May: "Please, call me May or Nathi. Erh, I'm not
really good with hugs and stuff. I hope it doesn't
offend."
Sisipho: "Oh my G-"
Khanyi: "I think my sister needs to lie down. It's
been a very long day. We're not offended bhuti,
but I do hope you can accept the name bhuti
because it's how we address Ntebz. Since you
are our Brother, It would be disrespect to call
you by name." I had to emphasize on brother. I
honestly thought Sisipho liked girls. What was
this now?
May: "That's sweet." She shuddered next to me.
This was officially the most embarrassing day
of my life. Sisipho literally turned to mush. I
don't know which was worse. Her snippy
attitude or this.

PHILISA'S POV_

The day at the village was wonderful. I had a sit

down with everyone and explained my journey
and reason for my training. We have decided
that it would be best to give the village time to
make up their mind on who their new leaders
were since it would be two. Naturally, Moyisi
would be one of the two but the debate of the
second is still ongoing. Somi was a new mother
and didn't want to go up to the mountain every
week. Hlabathi believed someone else in the
village apart from their homestead should be
chosen. Which is odd to me because it's
basically saying, he doesn't want to be a leader.
I was too tired to figure out all of that but I'd
have the conversation with him when I wake up
from my rest. The messages I had for the other
members in the village were received well. I
know that gradually everyone's request will be
answered. This is one of the tasks the leader I
take up to train will practice on. I was possibly a
week or two away from going back to the city.
This would be the most difficult time for me
because it's the only thing I can think of. I
needed someone to advise me. Somi will be
best because she doesn't judge and she has
done what I'm thinking of doing before. I took a
walk to her home once again. It was almost
sunset. I knocked on their door. Mandla opened.
His eyes shocked me everytime. It's not
something you expect to see and when you
look, you can't stop.
Lisa: "Compulsion." That had to be his gift. He
smiled.
Mandla: "Unfortunately useless here. I don't
have to make anyone do anything."
Lisa: "Still impressive." I can't begin to imagine
how it would be to make someone do
absolutely any and everything you want.
Mandla: "Uhm..." He looked behind him to check
if no one was near. "I heard a prophecy that you
can take and give gifts."
Lisa: "Not true."
Mandla: "It can't be a lie Philisa."
Lisa: "Is lie. Big one."
Mandla: "I promise I won't tell anyone. I want
something more helpful to the betterment of
the village. Like nature maybe? Garden work,
producing food. Anything." It wouldn't be a bad
thing necessarily but it's going to cause
everyone to want a change. Not everyone likes
their gifts and many would take a trade any day.
That would disrupt the realm.
Mandla: "I won't ever tell. I swear this on my
lineage. Should it stop producing the day I
speak of this." That is a serious promise.
Lisa: "I think about it." He smiled.
Mandla: "Thank you." He stepped away. The
reason I would think about it is because of how
pure this request was. He could've used his
exact gift to make me do it, no questions asked.
Yet he didn't. That is honourable. I walked in the
house to the nursery. Somi was putting the
baby to sleep.
Lisa: "Hello." I whispered.
Somi: "Hi Philisa. Here." She gave me the baby. I
held him in my arms brushing his cheek, I loved
having him in my arms. His eyes were heavy
and fluttering to a close.
Lisa: "I have question."
Somi: "Okay. What's up?" She sat down to rest
her feet.
Lisa: "Uyasikhumbula isipeliti owandenza sona
xa ndandigula? Apho undithuthe khona ukuya
kumaphupha kaParker?" (Do you remember the
spell you did on me when i was sick? Where you
transported me to Parker's dreams?)
Somi: "Ewe. Kukho ingxaki?" (Is there a
problem?)
Lisa: "Hayi. Akukudalanga ndimbone kodwa
ndimkhumbula nyani. Ngaba iya kuba yinto
embi ukuyenza kwakhona?" (Its not long before
i see him but i just really miss him. Would it be a
bad idea to do it again?)
Somi: "Ayiyi kuba ngumbono ombi. Kutheni
ucinga ukuba kunjalo?" (It would not be a bad
idea. Why would you think it is?)
Lisa: "Akekandiboni iiveki. Ixesha ebekulo
lahlukile kwaye kuye kuphela. Kuthekani ukuba
ucinga ukuba ndisemaphupheni akhe kuphela
kwaye andikho ngokwenene? Kuthekani ukuba
uthatha ubunzima obuninzi kangangokuba oku
kuninzi kakhulu?" (He hasn't seen me in weeks.
The timeline he was in is different and only to
him. What if he thinks I'm only in his dreams
and not real? What if he's taking so much strain
that this is too much?)
Somi: "Oko kunokuba yinyani kodwa into
eqinisekisiweyo kukuba xa ekubona,
ayizobanamsebenzi." (That may be true but
what is guaranteed is that when he sees you, it
wont matter.)
Lisa: "Ke ndenze ntoni?" (So what do I do?)
Somi: "Ndwendwela iphupha lakhe. Unamandla
uMkhathini. Uya kuyithwala." (Visit his dream.
Mkhathini is strong. He will carry it.) I nodded.
Lisa: "Enkosi." (Thank you.)
Somi: "Uyakwazi uzenza ngokwakho?" (Can you
do it yourself?)
Lisa: "Yes." I looked at the baby fast asleep in
my arms. I placed him down in his crib. "Nam ke
mandiyolala." (Let me also go sleep.)
Somi: "Khumbula ukuba ungabelani ngesondo
ephupheni." (Remember not to have sex in the
dream.) I nodded. That would be dangerous
because it would open a portal in his realm for
spirits to enter. You never know whether good
or bad.
Lisa: "Ndizokhumbula." (I will remember.) I left
her home feeling better to have her
encouragement. I was more determined. Parker
is strong, that she is right about. Although I still
worry about him because he does help Gavin
take care of the family. Seeing that Gavin is
dealing with his things with Buhle, naturally all
the family's issues fall to Parker. That's why he
worries me. I also am not allowed to tell him in
the dream that he is dreaming or I will be back.
It's dangerous being in contact with a human in
their slumber. I risked it with Didi to begin with
but I'm sure she is mentally stronger. For the
time I am here in the village I lived in Moyisi's
lone house. It was the house he used before
marrying Indalo. Since it was small, they moved
to a bigger one and this one is just perfect for
me. Also, not too far from them. I entered the
house lighting up the candles. Indalo knocked
on the door right as I was to settle.
Lisa: "Enter." She walked in.
Indalo: "Princess, I do not wish to interrupt you
but would you like a bath and food before
sleep?"
Lisa: "No, thank you. I sleep."
Indalo: "Okay. Have a good rest. Please shout if
you need anything."
Lisa: "I will." She walked out. I lit my memezo
plant in the small bowl on the floor then
changed into my sleeping clothes. I mixed the
paste in a different bowl, rolling it around in my
fingers as I climbed into bed. I was on my back,
facing the ceiling ready to will myself into
slumber. I closed my eyes about to smear the
paste on my eyes. Strangely, the familiar breeze
was already here before I even muttered the
spell. My heart raced abnormally, wondering if
I'm doing the right thing? Not if I should get
someone to help me. No. If I actually should be
doing this exactly. I shook my negative
thoughts away and smeared the herb paste on
my closed eyes. With fire burning all sensation
in touch, with water washing away all pain, with
wind clearing the path of obstacles and with air
taking over the spirit. The cold swept through
my body. My body fell limp for only a second
before it revived back to life. Panic. Why was I
panicked? I opened my eyes expecting to be in
his room but instead I was in a different room
I've never been in before. The bed was big
enough to fit four people with move around
space. It had poles on each corner of it and a
black cover high above. I looked at this insanely
big room seemed to be decorated in ancient
times and right at the corner, he sat on a chair,
leaning with his elbow on the arm rest and a fist
under his chin. He smiled proudly.
Him: "Good morning soulmate." That's the
reason for my panic. This was not Parker. I had
fallen into the wrong realm.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing
Chapter 57

KHANYISA POV_

Life was spinning at a fast pace and I needed a

moment to catch my breath. I didn't know how
to feel about Ntobeko only being my half
brother. A part of me was sad about it but a big
part kind of agreed. He really was the best
person I've ever met. Judging from meeting just
four members of this family, I can tell they're
warm people. Well, I hope. He deserves that
much.
Ntebz: "I think we should get back to our place.
Ngizohlanganisa and tighten up security there
by the complex gate."
May: "None of you are going anywhere. There's
enough room here and it's safer."
Ntebz: "May, it's too much." It really was. I didn't
want to feel like we're taking advantage of their
kindness.
May: "Call it reparations. You're not leaving your
home. I'll speak to sis D to get rooms ready.
There's plenty of entertainment in the house but
I think the dead animal situation is lot more fun.
I want to help skin it." He walked away. That
shocked me alert. I was not prepared for that
very casual statement.
Sisipho: "I want to go to the skinning of the
animal outside." And that just topped it.
Khanyi: "I am going to whip your bum."
Ntebz: "Let her have fun, Hawu baby face. Why
ukwate kanje?" (Why are you mad?)
Khanyi: "Angikwatanga. Is there somewhere we
can freshen up?" (I'm not mad.)
Ntebz: "Use my room. Come." We followed him
up the stairs to his room. "do you need your
bags?"
Khanyi: "No bhuti. I have everything right here." I
held my tote bag in my hand.
Ntebz: "You'll find me downstairs." He kissed
Lindi's cheek and walked out.
Khanyi: "What the hell was that?"
Sisipho: "Right??"
Khanyi: "No. WRONG. That is your brother!"
Sisipho: "I know!! But Khanyi be honest. Is he
not just scrumptious?"
Khanyi: "Hell no!" I lied with a straight face. The
man was a steamboat straight out of a
gangster movie. But he was our brother ann we
needed to respect that.
Sisipho: "Khanyisa, you're trying to tell me the
first thing that came to your mind wasn't
DAYUM???"
Khanyi: "He looks like Ntebz. There was no
damn. He's our brother and we need to respect
him. Come on."
Sisipho: "It's going to take me about 7 business
days to let that sink in. I'm sorry but he looks
like a black Christian Grey."
Khanyi: "Between now and then, can you please
act like his sister?"
Sisipho: "Like role play?"
Khanyi: "I want to have you examined." She
giggled. "Please Sisipho. I don't want them to
think we were raised like rats."
Sisipho: "We kind of were."
Khanyi: "Yes but they don't need to know that.
We can't mess this up for Ntebz. He deserves
to be part of this place and respected. Can we
at least show them he did right by keeping us in
his life? I'm sure we won't be here for long. We
just need to leave a good impression for Ntebz."
Lindi: "We can definitely do that."
Sisipho: "I promise to be respectful. To May and
behind his back. And in my thoughts. And
dreams."
Khanyi: "Nothing behind his back."
Sisipho: "Okay. Nothing behind his back. Just
thoughts and dreams."
Khanyi: "Thank you." I sighed looking around the
room. If this wasn't the master bedroom, I'm
scared to see what it looked like. He hasn't
settled in yet and he's been here for over a
month. He's still holding back from attaching.
Ntebz usually has posters up on the wall in his
space. His laptop is usually on the table, locked
with a picture of Lindi. His shoes usually lay on
the floor but not untidy. They are always placed
together side by side. Here, they were nowhere
in sight. His laptop as well. It looked like a hotel
room he moved into this morning. Only his
scent carried the room and that was comforting.
Khanyi: "I'm going to use the bathroom then we
can go downstairs?"
Sisipho: "Sure. I'm kind of hungry." I went to the
bathroom to use the toilet, washed my hands
and face. I let it dry then mosturized and put on
some lipgloss. My eyes were a little red and wet
from my dramatic emotions. I was hoping that
would go away but it would take a few minutes I
guess. We left for downstairs. Ntebz was out in
the back. We walked to him.
Ntebz: "Done? Let me introduce you to the other
brothers. This is Gavin, Brother G these are the
minions. Khanyi, Sisipho and Lindi." Gavin wiped
his hand, to give ours a shake. I shook his hand.
These were really kind people.
Khanyi: "Hello bhuti."
Gav: "Hi. How are you guys?"
Khanyi: "We're good thank you bhuti. How are
you?"
Gav: "I'm great. Welcome home." I smiled.
Ntebz: "Then the last brother, Nani. He's so
busy today. Nanz, a minute please?" I didn't
want to disturb them from their work.
Slaughtering does not look easy. At least now
we can sit down and not be a bother. He walked
to us wiping his hand off blood.
Nani: "Hello." I froze.
Lindi: "Hello bhuti." Where did my words go? He
stared at me smiling.
Nani: "How are you doing?"
Sisipho: "Great, I think. My sister is rebooting.
I'm Sisipho. That's Lindi, this is Khanyi. The sun
just got to her I guess."
Nani: "It's a very hot day. Sorry about that."
Sisipho: "Yep. So, that's a goat huh?" He
chuckled.
Nani: "Yeah. It's a goat."
Sisipho: "Hmm. And it had to die today?" My
brain clicked.
Khanyi: "Sisipho that's rude."
Sisipho: "And she's back. I'll take a seat over
there and judge very quietly. Bhuti, am I allowed
on the internet now?"
Ntebz: "Yes. But no tagging." She laughed.
Sisipho: "When have I ever tagged anything?
You're funny." She sat down with her phone and
headphones.
Nani: "Can I get you something to drink?"
Khanyi: "No. It's okay. You seem very busy."
Lindi: "Sisipho said she's hungry."
Ntebz: "Okay I'll take care of that. Come help me
ladybug." He took Lindi's hand into the house.
My heart was racing. I didn't even know where
to look except the goat. The poor dead goat. It
was obviously it's day today.
Nani: "Do you want to take a seat Khanyi?"
Khanyi: "Oh yeah! Absolutely. I'm sorry."
Nani: "No worries." I cleared my throat and
walked to Sisipho trying not to trip. Why was my
brain doing this to me? Imagine acting
senseless out of the blue? No man. I sat down
with my sister. She looked at me.
Khanyi: "What?"
Sisipho: "Oh nothing."
Khanyi: "You have a smug smile on your face
and I don't like it."
Sisipho: "I always have a smug smile. That's my
exact Instagram handle." This was just one
afternoon. We will be going home to our place
soon and I'll go back to my simple peaceful life.
I need not stress. My brain just needs its
nourishment and that's books for me. I was
making excuses. Why did that man make me
stutter? I never stutter. I was raised by a guluva,
men don't scare me. Plus he's my brother's
brother. Oh what a hypocrite I am. I looked at
him, he was still staring at me smiling. Nope.
Not happening. I had to go home.

PARKER'S POV_

Late afternoon rolled around and we seemed to

be getting on track. Gavin had slaughtered the
goat and did all that is required. Both him and
Buhle cleansed and she continued to for her
mourning as well. Mayibenathi offered to skin
the goat and against better judgement, I let him
with Nani and Ntebz helping. He enjoyed it just
a little too much for my liking. My brother does
scare me a little sometimes. Who enjoys things
like that? The ceremony was done and dusted. I
just needed my bed now. I was just exhausted.
The girls were settling in well too, although still
very quiet and sitting still. Mum was chatting to
them casually and they helped her with small
tasks.
Parker: "Tatana, I'm going to bed."
Tatana: "I will allow you, only after eating your
dinner."
Parker: "Okay, I don't know why you thought I
was asking for permission to literally go sleep.
As an adult."
Tatana: "Just a little food. I haven't seen you eat
all day."
Parker: "I will not die if I skip a meal. And you
can't force me."
Tatana: "You're right I can't." I turned to go
inside the house. "but your mother can." Damn
it.
Parker: "Fine. You win."
Tatana: "I'm trying to help you. You'll sleep full
and wake up tomorrow not at 2 am, hungry and
thirsty with a shadow standing in the corner
staring at you." How old does he think I am? I
went to sit down at the table and wait for the
family. We had buffet style set up in the middle
of the table today. I wouldn't be eating more
than a few bites to get them off my back.
Everyone finally settled. My back was aching
even.
Nqobile: "Can I say a short prayer?" This was
new. We don't usually pray because she doesn't
like forcing us. Mayibenathi complained a few
times. It was hilarious.
Mkhathini: "After slaughtering for the ancestors?
That's not pushing it?"
Nqobile: "We appease our ancestors but we
praise God. They themselves praise God. Prayer
is not against or an alternative to traditional
things. They can work hand in hand or
alongside each other." We all accepted. "May
we please close our eyes." I closed my eyes.
"Dear God. Our family heart is full and we are
grateful for every single member sitting at this
table. We ask that you protect us through our
new journey. Grant us the wisdom, empathy and
the kindness to address one another. May we
all live comfortably together. I ask for protection
over every member of this family. Amen."
"Amen." My chest closed, tightening every
muscle in my body.
Parker: "Gav.."
Gavin: "Parker? Parker!" My body was stiff,
unable to move or speak. I couldn't breath.
Nathi: "Help me get him to the car." I could feel I
was getting weaker already and my vision
blurred.
MAYIBE POV_

We got Parker to the hospital and had him

booked in.
Gav: "What the hell is going on?!" He paced the
waiting area. It's been an hour since we last
heard from the doctor. I called Nani who was
left at the house with everyone else.
Nani: "May. Is he okay?"
Nathi: "We're not sure. Still haven't heard from
the doctor. How is everyone at home?"
Nani: "Worried and helpless."
Nathi: "Okay same. I'll update you." I hung up.
Mum and Tatana were sitting quietly since we
got here. The doctor finally walked to us. "Is my
brother okay?"
Doc: "Good evening, He's stable."
Gav: "What happened?"
Doc: "Mr Mkhathini had a heart attack."
Nathi: "Try again."
Doc: "It's unfortunate but, that's what the results
show. His heart is taking strain-"
Nathi: "That is not true!!! Parker is only 33 years
of age. How can he have heart problems!? He is
healthy! He eats healthy! He works out
regularly!"
Doc: "I understand your frustration Mr Dlamini. I
can assure you, we will help Mr Mkhathini back
to health as efficiently as possible. He is
currently resting, you may come in to see him."
Tatana: "Gavin, please call Dineo and let her
know."
Mama: "Kodwa Mkhathini, do we want to stress
her? She's so far away and pregnant. She can't
drive here in the night."
Tatana: "Her security can drive her. She's the
mother of his child. She deserves to know."
Gav: "Maybe we should wait till morning father.
Until he can at least wake up, I know he won't
mind her here but he wouldn't be happy with
stressing her and the baby."
Nathi: "Let's go in." We walked to the room
where he lay in bed, sleeping. Parker didn't have
a heart attack. I know him. It sounds crazy but I
just know that wasn't a heart attack.
Mama: "How could this happen? He is so
healthy."
Nathi: "Because it didn't happen."
Gav: "What are you talking about?"
Nathi: "Parker couldn't have had a heart attack."
Tatana: "What then would be the problem? He
didn't go anywhere."
Nathi: "Something has gone wrong in the past
few hours. I don't know what it is. I just feel it."
Gav: "Explain it."
Nathi: "It's like..." I tried to gather my thoughts
the best I could. "Something went wrong
elsewhere that affected him."
Mama: "Sweetheart that can't be true. Parker
just needs to take it easy. He needs to rest. He
really has been taking strain. He's lost weight
this past month." I know I sound crazy but I
know I wasn't wrong.
Gav: "Let's talk to the doctor again." He pulled
my arm out of the room. "What is it that you're
feeling?"
Nathi: "We need to help him. I don't know how.
Do you know how to get the guides here?"
Gav: "Nathi that is dangerous and no, I don't.
They just appear to him."
Nathi: "Make them appear to you. You gave
them a whole goat today."
Gav: "That's not how this works."
Nathi: "That's how it SHOULD work. Unless
they're con artists out here scamming for
meat."
Gav: "You can't insult ancestors Mayibenathi."
Nathi: "Well if they can punish me, surely they
can help Parker! Right?? That's how you'll know,
they're taking a piss."
Gav: "I struggled throughout that ceremony.
How the hell can I call on them to just rock?"
Nathi: "You were a champ out there today.
Inspired me greatly. We'll ask Tatana."
Gav: "You really think there's something?"
Nathi: "I just know it."
Gav: "Nathi you don't even believe in God."
Nathi: "Just because I don't believe in it doesn't
mean it's not happening. I know alot of things
but i can't know everything that happens in our
universe."
Gav: "Really? Are you sure?"
Nathi: "I'm serious, G. We need to get Parker
home."
Gav: "Fine I'll throw my weight around. Let's go."
We found the doctor not too far off. "Doc,
please put together the discharge papers, we
will be taking our brother home."
Doc: "I wouldn't advise that Mr Mkhathini-"
Gav: "I don't remember asking for advice. Was it
before or after you organised the papers?"
Doc: "Mr Mkhathini needs vital medical care to
help him recover. He can't do it at home."
Gav: "He can. We have a doctor on standby who
will be taking care of his medical needs. Thank
you."
Doc: "Mr Mkhath-"
Gav: "I said thank you."
Doc: "No." I stared at him, shocked. Did he just
decline??
Gav: "No?"
Doc: "I cannot allow you to take a sick patient
home."
Gav: "I am only giving you three minutes Doctor.
When the three minutes is done and there are
no papers in my hands to sign, drastic
measures will include your suspension. Don't
make me difficult."
Doc: "I don't do well with empty threats." He
looked back at his work.
Gav: "Nathi, call the chairperson of the hospital
board to speed up the empty threats." I dialled
the number.
Nathi: "Dr Ceshe? Hi, it's Advocate Mayibenathi
Dlamini. I have one of your doctors here
refusing my brother discharge."
Ceshe: "What is the doctor's name?"
Nathi: "Phillips."
Ceshe: "I'll sort it out."
Nathi: "Thank you Ceshe." I hung up. "Let's let
the parents know." We went back to our
brother's room. My mother sat on the chair,
holding his hand. My father was on his other
side.
Gav: "We're moving Parker back home. I'll call
the doctor to take care of him."
Mama: "No Gavin. Why do you have to move
him?"
Gav: "Please trust me ma."
Mama: "Gavin, I trust you but your brother just
had a very serious medical emergency. Being at
home, as opposed to being at the hospital, is
not a good idea."
Nathi: "Mama, Parker's condition isn't medical.
Please believe me. I know it's a big risk but he
won't let me kill him. He's very selfish." She
smiled.
Mama: "Please promise me, this won't cause
him any harm?"
Nathi: "I promise." I was potentially putting my
brother's life on the line. I wouldn't be able to
forgive myself if something happened to him
but I knew I felt something. I knew this had to
be the right decision. A nurse walked in carrying
discharge forms.

PHILISA'S POV_

I jumped out of the bed and looked around me.

He stood up from his chair. If he stood directly
in front of me, he would tower over me easily.
My heart couldn't calm the panic down.
Lisa: "Who are you?
Him: "How rude of me, forgive me princess. I
am Amar Vasileios."
Lisa: "Where am I?"
Him: "In my realm." he smiled.
Lisa: "YOUR realm? That's not possible."
Him: "That a god lives in this treacherous
existence of the universe? Very possible. Here I
am. Pretty as a peach."
Lisa: "You can't be here. It's...." I stopped talking,
realising something. "What's wrong with my
speech? Why can I speak proper english?"
Him: "Nothing is wrong, You're just in the
correct place. Where you belong."
Lisa: "I don't belong here!! I have a soulmate
already and it's not you. That' who I'm going to."
Him: "Roll my name around your tongue."
Lisa: "No."
Amar: "Are you afraid it will solidify? That you'll
realize this is your home and you are mine?"
Lisa: "You are crazy." I got back in bed. He sat
back down. "Goodbye."
Him: "I asume you're trying to go back?? Falling
asleep will not work. As I said, you're in my
realm. You can't leave until I tell you to."
Lisa: "Please let me go."
Amar: "It took me 200 years of waiting to find
my equal. You think I'm going to let you go? Oh
sweetheart, hang up your coat and settle in."
200 what?? I will not let this man scare me. I
will not show him my fear. I will get out of here.
Lisa: "How do you know me?"
Amar: "I had my brother find you. Isn't that just
a stroke of luck? I knew you existed but I
couldn't seem to catch you. Then it turns out
the day He's out searching the other realms
again, there you are. En route. Can't believe my
luck. He's the lord of nightmares, super fun guy.
You'll be best pals." Yes, I will be best pals with
the one person who has the gift of sleep. I can
hopefully still use my powers and take his gift.
Lisa: "You kidnapped me in my dreams?"
Amar: "What does kidnap mean? I'm unfamiliar
with earth terms."
Lisa: "We are on earth right?"
Amar: "Oh...." he looked worried but in a very
sarcastic way. How was that possible? "I don't
know how to tell you but to ease your mind, No."
Lisa: "We exist within the space of earth. You
can't access other universe planes. Even as a
god. You're in a place like our village. On earth
but not visible to the naked eye and ordinary
beings. Correct?" he sighed, smiling.
Amar: "You sound so beautifully smart. I could
listen to you all day. It gets lonely here. Well, it
gets boring when everyone you know, you've
known for hundreds of years. You hear the
same stories, same accent, same language.
One time I ordered them to silence for half a
century. Fun times."
Lisa: "Answer my question."
Amar: "Incorrect." the panic settled in my bones.
Even if my people were to look for me, they
would never find me. I would soon be dead in
my own realm.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 58

PHILISA'S POV_
As soon as the realization settled into my spirit,
I calmed myself down. Can you read my
thoughts? I stared at him quietly. He smiled.
Not an answer. Your zip is down and I can see
parts of you I'd rather keep for later. He looked
down. Got you.
Lisa: "So you can read my thoughts."
Amar: "It's a useful power."
Lisa: "A coward's power. Real gifts enable you
to fight a threat you don't know. Is that your
only power?"
Amar: "You are very challenging."
Lisa: "Am I? Or you're just easy?" He laughed
heartily. His voice fillng the room like energy of
it's own. Oh, he's powerful alright.
Amar: "You are hilarious. Come, it's time to
introduce you to your kingdom."
Lisa: "I am first of all not dressed appropriately
for seeing anyone future husband. Unless of
course, you want your subjects to see what you
sleep next to at night?" he inhaled.
Amar: "You're right. I will have the servant in
here to dress you appropriately. I will wait on
you in the dining area." he stood up, walking to
me. He was tall and his high ceilings
complimented that. In a normal room, he would
be an arm reach from the ceiling. I have no
doubt he can pick me up with one hand without
breaking a sweat. He stood in front of me,
looking down at my face that was near his
stomach.
Lisa: "I will try not to waste any time."
Amar: "I love that you call me husband. Do it
often."
Lisa: "Marry me first."
Amar: "Tonight." his thumb brushed my chin
before he walked out. I let out a breath of relief.
I am in trouble. Dangerous trouble. I needed a
plan and quick. I can't believe I asked for
marriage and that would happen tonight. I
thought it would take a few days. Well, one
thing is clear. My thoughts needed to pretend
from this moment forward. I can't plan anything
in my thoughts. He needed to believe I want to
be here. I had to entertain him somehow.a It
didn't occur to me that a god would want a
wedding the exact day. Who does that? I need
to figure out his powers first. I know it was
probably an insane amount of powers. I still
needed to meet my soon-to-be brother in law if I
don't get out of this mess. The only good thing
is that Amar doesn't realize that even though I
may be his equal, I don't know my full power
and what I can do. I am still figuring that out. If
he finds that out, I would be in real shit. Or
worse. He would tune me to give in to him. The
door opened. A small girl walked in. She had
pointy ears and purple eyes. Her hair a stark
white. She carried a dress in her hands. She is a
servant and definitely not a human one. She
could be a little girl or an old woman. Amar
himself didn't look a day over 35.
Lisa: "Hello." The creaure looked back at me
with a vacant stare. "Do you talk?" No response.
Okay. Are you mind reader? She extended her
arms still staring at me with no expression. I
took the black garment opening it up to look at
it.
Lisa: "Will this even fit me?" I undressed and
tried it on. The little creature helped fit my arms
in it. I knelt on the ground for her to zip me up. I
stood up and looked at myself in the tall mirror.
This looked like a wedding dress, in black. It
had a short collar and a deep neckline that
showed a bit of cleavage. The sleeves were
wrist length and free stitch. The dress itself
held my mid section and flowed down my body.
Lisa: "How did you get the perfect size so
quickly?" I looked back. Little creature was gone.
Oh well. I walked out of the room, through the
long passage until I found a stairway. I walked
down to the ground floor. Why was this place
empty? If he has servants, surely they're
wandering around somewhere. I looked through
each door. A ballroom hall. The next was a
private bathroom. Strangely, the castle wasn't
as black and murky as the bedroom. It was an
ancient Rome inspired design. I walked into the
next door and there he sat, drinking from a
black crystal. No doubt it was real crystal
shaped into a cup.
Amar: "There are fake crystals in your world?"
Lisa: "Plenty."
Amar: "That is sad. Tell me more."
Lisa: "Which part do you want to hear? Morbid
human suffering or the glamour of capitalism?
It's the same thing by the way." He smiled
slowly.
Amar: "I seem to have hit a jackpot. My
servants are underway preparing for our
wedding tonight. My brother is on his way to
meet you."
Lisa: "Do you have other siblings?"
Amar: "They have their own realms. We prefer
to give each other space."
Lisa: "Wouldn't you have more power if you just
took their gifts?"
Amar: "How do you mean?"
Lisa: You can't take power?"
Amar: "Not ones bestowed by other gods. Can
you?" I wish I could, but he'd never know that.
Lisa: "Yes." He smiled.
Amar: "The rest of my life just suddenly feels
more interesting."
Lisa: "Do you think you can duplicate me or
make me immortal?"
Amar: "Why would i do that?"
Lisa: "You're immortal. I'm not. One of us, will
grow old and die. Guess who that is?"
Amar: "I see. That's an easy fix." He stood up
from his seat and strode to me in a few steps.
His large hand took a hold of my neck.
Lisa: "Wai-"
Amar: "Voluntatem immortalitatis huic animae
largior. Solus revocatus a me et nullus alius
deus." (I bestow the will of immortality upon
this soul. Only revoked by I and no other god.) A
rushing burst of cold seeped through my body
shocking me into stillness.
Lisa: "What did you do..." I whispered.
Amar: "I made you immortal. Now we can rule
together forever." I was so shocked I couldn't
speak. My soul shriveled inside me. I never
thought I could feel it until it started to go.
Lisa: "My.... I'm cold..."
Amar: "You'll get used to it." The pounding in my
ears was making me deaf. What the hell had I
done? Okay, I needed to calm down. I needed to
find a way to warm my body or at the very least
focus with it shivering like a leaf. My ancestors
have quite the sense of humor not preparing me
to meet other gods. Very funny of them. I
looked up at Amar. His eyes changed colour.
From brown to amber. Something I can focus
on, Him.
Lisa: "Why do your eyes change color?"
Amar: "They do? No one has ever told me that."
Lisa: "No one has ever looked you in the eye?"
Amar: "No."
Lisa: "Well, they're gold now. If you were
wondering." he smiled.
Amar: "Thank you for letting me know." they
turned slightly black.
Lisa: "Is it possible that they reflect your
emotions?" he let go of my neck.
Amar: "You must be starving. Servers." Men and
women walked in the room carrying plates and
glasses. The food smelled so delicious, I was
salivating.
Lisa: "Do your servants talk?"
Amar: "Yes. Can't shut their mouths even when
threatened with death or eternal suffering."
Lisa: "Are they not allowed to talk to me?"
Amar: "Why wouldn't they be, darling? You're
their god now."
Lisa: "The servant you brought me didn't
respond to my qustions." he squinted in thought.
Amar: "I see the problem. They don't
understand your language. They're not human
or a god like me."
Lisa: "Makes sense but how will I communicate
with them?"
Amar: "After breakfast, I'll seal you with the
ability to communiate with non verbal creatures,
non human, demons and angels. Let's eat." He
pulled a chair for me.
Lisa: "I don't have much of an appetite yet.
Could be the transition."
Amar: "Have some fruit."
Lisa: "I guess it's a universal fix. Does it grow on
land?"
Amar: "Where else would it grow darling?"
Lisa: "Some foods are imported in some parts
of our world."
Amar: "Why?"
Lisa: "There are certain regions that don't have
certain produce. So they trade. What one has in
abundance to a region that doesn't have.
Amar: "Why?" I'm sure the concept of greed
does not register in this man's mind.
Lisa: "It started off as people sharing what they
had in exchange of something new or what they
did not have. Then it spawned into hoarding it
and trading it off for higher value. It spiraled
from there. Where the more one has, the higher
up they are from everybody else, in that way can
control them."
Amar: "Wow. Tell me more." he sat right next to
me, staring at me with yellow eyes. Excitement,
wonder. That is what yellow must mean to him.
Lisa: "Well, the most powerful heads had
enough to colonize different regions with the
promise of a better life. Alot of them resisted
but they had no means to fight them off. Those
ahead, had bigger armies, weapons, enough to
weigh down on the smaller one. Once they
captured them, they took their assets, these
being the most valuable things they owned.
Gold, diamonds and jewels. They used those
assets to create an economy and hired the
same people they took it from." his eyes shon
brighter.
Amar: "And that is how earth still is? The heads
are still ruling?"
Lisa: "Most of them although not in the same
sphere. After draining resources and taking
what they could, they set the regions free but
they were still ahead. They had the stronger
economy. The previously enslaved are still
struggling."
Amar: "And you think we can do that? You
asked me why don't I just take my siblings
powers. Can I?"
Lisa: "Is it allowed?"
Amar: "Were the heads allowed?"
Lisa: "Well no but they were well prepared."
Amar: "With weapons? What are weapons?"
Lisa: "Physical things that cause harm onto
others. I don't think you need those. Your
powers are your weapons. What powers do you
have?"
Amar: "You are so good at figuring me out.
Trick me. I love it." he smiled. The doors opened.
I looked up seeing a man walk in. Identical to
Amar in body structure only. His face was the
definition of his gift. Nightmares. When I should
be scared, I felt nothing.
Lisa: "Where is my fear?"
Amar: "You can't feel fear if you have no soul
darling. Meet my brother, Naberius Vasileios."
Lisa: "The lord of nightmares." he stood still,
just staring at me.
Nabe: "Big brother, I hope what I have given you,
equals my debt and I can go back to my realm."
Amar looked at me.
Amar: "What would the heads do?"
Lisa: "Drain the resources. Debt is repaid once
the head deems it repaid." his eyes swirled with
pink hues of red.
Amar: "You heard your queen. You're not going
anywhere brother." ....

GAVIN'S POV_

This has been a crazy day. Parker was still

unconscious and I worried if removing him from
the hospital was a good idea but I trusted Nathi.
He would never harm Parker. We arrived home
with the ambulance. Nathi went in first to
probably prepare everyone or remove them
from seeing their brother in this condition. The
medics took out the stretcher that held Parker
carrying him into the house. It felt like I was
moving backwards. I walked in the house,
guiding them to his room. He was placed
carefully in his bed and his machine hooked
into the wall.
Gav: "Thanks." The medics hesitated.
"Are you sure about this?" One of them asked.
Gav: "Yes." They looked at each other. "Thank
you for your service." It was hard to hear their
disapproving silence. I needed them gone but
they weren't moving. I looked at them. They
were silently giving each other a stare down.
"what is the issue?"
Him: "Yes Leo, what is the issue?!" One of them
snapped.
Leo: "We can't leave a patient like that. He
needs immediate medical care. What if....
something goes wrong in the night?"
Gav: "I have a doctor coming in to monitor him."
Leo: "Doctors don't stand by the patient. They
don't make sure he stays alive." I stared at this
young boy. He had a look of fear in his eyes.
Even his co worker was surprised.
Him: "What the fuck are you doing?"
Leo: "If he dies, will you be able to live with
yourself? Knowing you could've helped?"
Gav: "Get the fuck out of my house please?" The
other grabbed him, pulling him out. The nerve.
"Mkhathini, this is your specialty. I am not good
at this. You have to wake up, brother." Nathi
walked in.
Nathi: "Why are the medics fighting each
other?"
Gav: "One of them wanted to stay. Have you
called the doctor?"
Nathi: "Nani did. He's on his way." We stared at
our brother. "This is a good idea?"
Gav: "This was your idea!"
Nathi: "Right. You're right. We need Tatana to
show us how to consult. Did Parker ever tell you
how the guides first appeared?"
Gav: "Yes. He says Philisa had cleansed him in
the rain. The guides that appeared were hers.
With his guides, it was after Tatana had
consulted."
Nathi: "Well, it's time he consulted again. You
have been cleansed today. They can appear to
you." I don't know how to feel about meeting
spiritual guides. Parker made it seem so easy
but the thought was daunting. How did he not
freak out seeing dead people he's never met?
My brother was a real life super hero to me and
he needed to wake up so I can tell him that.
This was scary. Our father walked in carrying a
plastic, Yakhanani following behind him.
Father: "Okay. The last time we did this, they
appeared to Parker. He is their vessel. We need
a different way to know what is the problem."
Gav: "Can you make them come to me? I did the
ceremony today, so they must have a bit of faith
in me right?"
Father: "Let's try that. Kneel down boys. Let's
begin." ....

INDALO'S POV_

Philisa didn't have her supper and I worried she

might be hungry in the night. I know she said
she wasn't hungry but if the food is there, she
can eat it.
Indalo: "My love. I'm taking Philisa her supper."
Moyisi: "Okay. Thank her for me. Her presence
in this village is a blessing."
Indalo: "I will do so." I walked out with her
covered plate the short distance to her house. I
knocked lightly but didn't get any response. I
walked right in, softly walking over to her table
and placed the food. Her lamp was still on. I
walked over to turn it lower. The room was
uncomfortably cold. I checked for an extra
blanket and went over to cover her. Her eyes
stared back at nothing, surprising me. Philisa
doesn't sleep with her eyes open. Her lips were
turning purple. Was she freezing? I touched her
neck for a pulse but she was freezing cold. I
snatched back my hand, shaking.
Indalo: "PHILISA!!" I stared at her, not knowing
what to do next. "Philisa please. Please tell me
you're still..." I felt for a pulse again and her
body was ice cold. I screamed, running out to
my house. Moyisi caught me at the door.
Moyisi: "What is it?"
Indalo: "She's dead." He ran to the house. I ran
to Somi's house, banging on her door. Mandla
opened, looking concerned. I ran inside to find
Somi.
Indalo: "Philisa. She's ....dead."
Somi: "No." She stood up wearing her shoes.
We ran back to the house, Hlabathi was walking
in as well. The lights back on bright.
Moyisi: "Call Mthambisi. I need his fire." Mandla
ran out to find him. We all stood motionless
staring at her. "How the hell did this happen?
The gods would never kill her!! Somi, what do
you see?!"
Somi: "I haven't seen anything since her return.
What if she's not dead?"
Moyisi: "She has no pulse."
Somi: "Because it's cold. Let's wait." Mthambisi
came in with Mandla. He kneeled next to the
bed, holding her hands.
Moyisi: "Well?" Hlabathi tapped in his gift, his
eyes turning white. Somi held Philisa's head.
Somi: "I can't see anything. Hlaba?"
Hlaba: "Darkness. Nothing else."
Moyisi: "What was she doing before she slept?"
Somi: "Well... She wanted to travel to Parker in
her dreams-"
Moyisi: "And you let her do that all alone!!!!"
Somi: "She is able to-"
Moyisi: "SOMELEZE!!!! That was incredibly
irresponsible!! What is wrong with you!!!"
Indalo: "My husband, please calm dow-"
Moyisi: "How!!! How do I calm down when our
one link to the gods may be dead?!" He paced
the floor.
Somi: "I'm sorry."
Moyisi: "Someleze, you will be more than sorry
if Philisa does not wake up by day break."
Indalo: "Moyisi!"
Moyisi: "Do you realize our doom? Do you have
any idea what we are in?"
Hlaba: "What if she's stuck in another realm?"
Moyisi: "Then she would come back. Unless,
another God has her." He sighed. "One of you
needs to find her and bring her back."
Indalo: "Where are you going?"
Moyisi: "If she's out of the realm, it will affect
Mkhathini. I need to go there and check."
Somi: "And if she's dead?"
Moyisi: "Then so is he." ...
(I passed out, only waking up now in the
morning.)

#TheBigMountainByTinaKing
Chapter 59

PHILISA'S POV_

I could feel the hate energy pouring out of

Naberius but he couldn't do anything. I wonder
why. It was so curious that he didn't even
bother to fight his brother or even worse, start a
war. He obviously has something over his head.
It can't just be because he's more powerful.
Amar: "Correct. I have his soulmate locked in a
hidden portal. If he disobeys me, I will obviously
make sure he hears the screams in his head for
the rest of his eternal life. The lord of nigtmares
doesn't want that. Apparently, that's his only
nightmare." he smiled. I looked at Naberius.
Nabe: "I'll be in my quarters." he backed out the
room and strode away.
Amar: "Well, we have the whole day to show you
the beauty of our realm."
Lisa: "Who is holding his realm while he is
here?"
Amar: "I guess his subjects."
Lisa: "They need a god." his eyes swirled a dark
grey to black.
Amar: "You're telling me I must take my
brother's realm as my own while he's in my
captive?"
Lisa: "While he is your captive, all that belongs
to him is yours husband." he stood up tall,
smiling brightly.
Amar: "I don't wish to leave you alone on your
first day."
Lisa: "I will be okay. You go about your business.
I'll get acquainted with the castle." he took my
hand pulling me out the chair. He was
surprisingly gentle whenever he held me as if he
knew his physical strength far surpassed my
own.
Amar: "I will never hurt you, darling." he kissed
my forehead.
Lisa: "I know."
Amar: "I will see you tonight for our ceremony." I
watched him walk out the room. I wonder what
mode of transport does he take to the other
realms. I went up the stairs, looking tthrough
the many passages until I saw the door. It had
black smoke at the floor of the door. I knocked
on it. There was no answer. I knocked again.
Lisa: "Are you decent? Can I come in Naberius?"
Silence. I walked in then. He stood by the
window drinking from a metal jar.
Lisa: "You like wine?" He didn't bother to
respond or look at me. "Well, your brother is
going to take over your realm. Just thought you
should know." He flinched only a tiny bit as if I
almost threw something at him. "So you care
about your subjec-"
Nabe: "What do you want!!" he erupted,
shocking me.
Lisa: "I'm only trying to chat-"
Nabe: "You can fool my brother. He isn't used to
humans. I know you are created to be deceitful
by design."
Lisa; "That's not true!"
Nabe: "Really? You didn't tell him to go take over
my realm?"
Lisa: "I mean, yes I did that-"
Nabe: "And you're here to let me know so I can
fight with him?" Not quite.
Lisa: "No. You would never fight him because
he has something of yours. Let me guess. You
fell in love with a human?"
Nabe: "No. An angel. Humans are disgustingly
irritating."
Lisa: "Offended."
Nabe: "Intended." he turned back to the window
sipping his beverage.
Lisa: "I don't want to be here you know. I'm also
trying to escape. We can help each other."
Nabe: "You can't help anyone, not even yourself.
You're merely an earthly being with borrowed
godly powers. You don't measure to us who
have had them since time even began. You're
basically your god's assistant."
Lisa: "This earthly being slash assistant has the
power to find your angel and free her."
Nabe: "Them."
Lisa: "How many are they, Naberius?"
Nabe: "Angels have no gender. Only humans
descript themselves with that nonsense."
Lisa: "Oh really?? Mr Lord of nightmares. You're
a man."
Nabe: "I am a god."
Lia: "That is held captive by another god?"
Nabe: "Get out of my quarters."
Lisa; "Did I strike a nerve?"
Nabe: "I have no nerves. I am just tired of
hearing your voice. Your attempt to woo me
with being cute doesn't work. There's a reason
you belong to my brother. Get out."
Lisa: "You think I'm cute? I was trying to be
scary."
Nabe: "Must I make threats? Will that make you
leave me alone?"
Lisa; "No. I'm sorry. I'm really not trying to
irritate you. But I mean it, Naberius. If you want
me to help you, just say the word. Preferably
before tonight because I need a favour back
just as quick. Enjoy your afternoon." I walked
out. I was really hoping Naberius would
consider. I know he is more likely to snitch to
his brother but who will Amar believe? The
bitter brother or his sweet lady? They didn't get
along to begin with. I will win regardless.

The rest of the morning I stood on the highest

balcony and looked down. In the far distance, I
could see people working. It was like a town. It
had houses, shops, anything really. I wasn't
about to experiment by going down there. I was
already in trouble up here. Perhaps his realm
had an idea of the power he posessed. It was a
beautiful fairytale-like realm. He didn't have
many humans, mostly creatures. I spotted a
few giants, more pointy eared little people and
other creatures I didn't recognise. I wonder
where he kept the humans of his realm. I turned
to walk back in bumped into him. Again, in the
place of fear just settled surprise.
Lia: "Husband, you're back."
Amar: "Yes. The quest much easier than
anticipated. They bowed to me, immediately. I
brought you a gift." I wonder what that is.
Lisa: "You didn't have to." he held my hand
inside. We walked down to the bedroom
quarters, the same room I had woken up in. His.
A girl stood in the middle of it. As normal as
human.
Amar: "I brought you a human servant to talk
to." I froze.
Lisa: "Where did you get a human?"
Amar: "My second realm." he smiled. "I am the
god of two realms now. I control nightmares
and wonder. I have magic, I have life. Are you
impressed?"
Lisa: "I am.... intrigued." I looked at this girl who
had her face to the ground. "What is your name
girl?"
She: "Niala, master."
Lisa: "Which region of earth do you come
from?"
Nia: "What is earth?" So they have no memory
of their past life? Great.
Amar: "My brother despises humans. He has a
trick to lure them out of earth and work for him.
He uses some phrase that has to do with a devil
and they somehow always fall into it."
Lisa: "Never make a deal with a devil." I sighed.
Amar: "That's the one. Well, I thought she would
be of better use to you my wife. Servant, leave."
Nia: "Yes master." She walked out.
Amar: "You don't seem to like your gift."
Lisa: "It caught me off guard, husband. It is very
thoughtful of you. I appreciate it kindly."
Amar: "Do you carry?"
Lisa: "Carry? What do you mean?"
Amar: "Offspring. I've never had any. I would like
one." For the first time, I had no respone to that.
None.
Lisa: "I have never thought of it. Wouldn't it kill
me? To carry a god?"
Amar: "I will never allow that to happen." He
held out his hand. I placed my tiny hand on his.
He bent down to scoop me up carrying me in
his arm to the bed.
Amar: "We have eternity together. We can wait."
he lay me down gently and lay next to me. I
looked at his black eyes turning pink hues of
red once again. Mirror.
Amar: "You can see your reflection?" He has
such gorgeous eyes, I will never see anything
more beautiful.
Lisa: "No. Just admiring you." his lips touched
mine. I inhaled, holding on to him and pulling it
out. He pulled back. I was already done.
Amar: "What was that?"
Lisa: "What?" he sat up and looked at me.
Amar: "I just...felt something. Let us resume
after our marriage." he got up and walked out.
Now to test out my first new power. I had six
more hours till the evening, I needed to find
Naberius. If I can use it on him, I can know it
works. Maybe it will even convince him to help
me. Immediately, I left my room walking
through the corridors. There was a high chance
Amar had gone to Naberius. I reached Naberius'
door and knocked lightly before walking in.
Lisa: "Naberius, may I talk to yo-" He stood with
Amar. "Husband, I didn't realise you were here."
Amar: "And why are you here?"
Lisa: "Well, Naberius and I got off on the wrong
foot earlier. In my world, a bride needs
someone to walk her down the isle. Since I have
no relative here, I was hoping he could do it." I
looked at Naberius. Both of them kept quiet,
staring at me. Time to use my new skill. I
started with Naberius, reading through his mind.
Nabe: {I wonder if this girl knows where she is
and what Amar would do if he found out her
devious tricks.}
Lisa: "I'm sorry if I disturbed your meeting. I'll
see myself out." I sighed walking out.
Amar: "You didn't get your answer." I stopped to
look at him. Naberius looked at him.
Nabe: {You can't possibly be in love with her.
You are not capable of love. What is this?}
Lisa: "It's okay husband, perhaps we can do my
seal and I will have one of the little creatures
walk me."
Amar: "Will that satisfy you?"
Lisa: "It will have to. After all, the only important
thing is that I'm yours by the end of the night."
He smiled.
Nabe: "She is lying." We looked at him. Oh dear
Naberius. You have sincerely messed up.
Amar: "What are you talking about?"
Nabe: "She is trying to escape! She stole from
you. That's what you felt when you came in
asking about human gifts. She stole yours!!"
Lisa: "I thought we spoke about this Naberius?"
Amar: "Spoke about WHAT."
Nabe: "That she wants to escape you and free
my Uhhana."
Lisa: "Why are you lying?"
Nabe: "I don't lie!!! Read her thoughts Amar. Bet
you can't!!" Amar looked at me. Surely Amar
can't believe this scum. He knows I love him.
Naberius is so bitter. All because I refused his
advances?
Amar: "Explain yourself." He stared at his
brother.
Nabe: "I just did-"
Amar: "I read her thoughts. You tried to take my
wife!!?" Naberius stared.
Nabe: "Amar, you need to listen to me. She is
tricking you!!"
Lisa: "Darling-"
Amar: "Stand out of my way. Naberius ceases
to exist from this moment forth." I held his
torso, as that was all I could reach.
Lisa: "My king, please. Listen to me. You cannot
kill your kin. Perhaps a suitable punishment.
Hold him in a cell but please, do not be harsh."
Nabe: "AMAR. I AM YOUR BROTHER."
Amar: "You are nothing to me."
Nabe: "This thing will take all of your power and
leave you worthless!!"
Amar: "This thing, is my wife. Your god. Must I
drag you or you can escort yourself to a cell?"
Nabe: "Amar."
Amar: "I'm done being patient with you. Walk."
Naberius walked to a different door that
unlocked by itself. I looked at Amar. He did it.
He was using his mind to unlock it and compel
him into the cell. The door locked behind
Naberius. I felt a strong hand hold the back of
my neck. I faced him, looking up.
Lisa: "Will he be okay?"
Amar: "Don't worry about Naberius. We need to
prepare for our night." I swallowed the lump in
my throat. It was time for the next phase of my
plan. Now that I knew the full extent of one of
his powers, I could use it. He didn't just read
minds, he could mirror from others who could.
He could only read mine because I allow him. I
gave him the access, just as I will again.
Tonight will be amazing. I will be married to a
man of great power. It helps that I'm falling in
love with him. His hand touched my cheek.

MAYIBE'S POV_

Tatana had finished our consult and everyone

had gone down to bed. Gavin was in Parker's
room for the night. I didn't want to overwhelm
or chase away the guides. I didn't cleanse and I
don't know what kind of latch on's spirits
possess. I can't risk that. The strange thing is
how I was woken up by a headache. Does that
even make sense? Four whole brothers and not
one of them a doctor. It would've been fun
waking them up right now. Hopefully one of my
sisters will be. I had sisters. Three baby sisters.
For the first time, I wasn't interested in doing a
background check. I didn't want to know about
their boyfriends because they would die. I didn't
want to know what they did for work because I
would probably intervene. We need a slow pace
to get to know one another. I know I'm
obsessive and sometimes that's alot for some
people to deal with. I got out of bed, slipping on
shorts and leaving my room for downstairs. I
can no longer ignore the headache, it needed
relief. I walked into the dark kitchen and froze in
my tracks. What the fuck did I just see? I took
steps back and looked at the man. He looked
back at me.
Nathi: "You're not the doctor." I calculated in my
head the nearest weapon. He doesn't seem to
be carrying one in his hand but his large coat
was suspicious.
Him: "Show me to him." I chuckled.
Nathi: "Wait right there." I went to the storeroom,
pulling out a quick metal.
Him: "Stop that right now." I cocked the gun and
aimed at him.
Nathi: "Who the fuck are you?"
Him: "Take me to him."
Nathi: "I'm counting to 3." He walked to me.
What the hell?
Gav: "What's happening down there? May is that
you?"
Nathi: "There's an intruder!"
Him: "Take me to him." My spirit shook inside
my body, the gun wobbly in my hand. Gavin
came down the stairs, carrying his own.
Gav: "Who sent you? May, you okay there
brother?" I nodded, unable to speak. The man
turned to Gavin. He immediately dropped his
gun. "It's you."
Him: "Take me to him."
Gav: "Nathi put down the gun." I put it down as
though it was heavy on my arm. Is this a guide?
Oh I was definitely going to hell after this. I was
sure before but now I've received a whole ticket
to go. There's no doubt or question.
Him: "Where is he?" Gavin led him up the stairs.
I reluctantly followed. Will he forgive me?
Probably not. They entered Parker's room and
the man stood by his side. He touched his
forehead and smiled slightly.
Gav: "Who are you?"
Him: "He lives."
Gav: "Yes, but who are you? Are you human?
Are you a spirit?"
Him: "What I am is not important. Mkhathini
lives, his soulmate on the other side lives.
Hopefully she stays alive. We don't have much
time."
Nathi: "What does that mean?" He looked at me
and I stepped back. This has to be the first man
I have ever feared.
Him: "It means, we don't have much time. If she
dies, he will die. She is in a different realm."
Gav: "Can we help her not die? Can't we reach
her somehow? Mr, we don't want to lose our
brother." The man looked back down on the bed.
Him: "We need to have faith that she can figure
her way out."
Gav: "And if she doesn't?"
Him: "She will. Take care."
Gav: "Who are you? Are you her people? Why did
you save me? How did you know?"
Him: "I restore order on the realm. I do not save.
I am no god."
Gav: "I beg to differ. You stood there for a
reason. You delayed me for a reason. Whether it
was an accident or walking into Manster's trap.
You saved me for a reason."
Him: "I do as I am told. I am no god."
Gav: "Well then, who told you?" Why is Gavin
bothering this man who clearly has things to do
in the night? Why isn't his answer enough? The
man walked out. My brother went out after him.
Gav: "What the...." The passage was empty. My
body started shivering once again.
Nathi: "See now, why did you have to upset the
man?"
Gav: "How is that possible? He just disappeared?
Isn't the river the portal? How did he appear?
How did he leave? Where does he come from?"
Nathi: "Can we implement the three questions
rule? I'm wildly uncomfortable."
Gav: "Not this time. That man saved my life and
I need to know why."
Nathi: "Why can't we be grateful from a
distance?"
Gav: "You saw him right?"
Nathi: "Saw him? I pointed a gun at him! Let him
go tell his friends about it and I am done for.
Next time you decide to befriend spirits, tell me.
I thought there was an intruder in the house and
almost got spun by a whole spirit man."
Gav: "Nathi I don't need your freaking out right
now."
Nathi: "Really? Because I have plenty to give you.
Gavin, one shot would've been a wrap for me.
How could you be so careless?"
Gav: "You can't blame me for something I had
no hand in!"
Nathi: "Oh you had plenty hand!" I snapped.
Gav: "Are you done?"
Nathi: "No. I need to start over. Why did you
have to upset the man!!"
Gav: "I didn't upset him."
Nathi: "I'm asking myself! I'm the one that
pointed a gun damn it!"
Gav: "Yoh Nathi."
Parker: "Stop fighting." He mumbled. We looked
at him.
Nathi: "He's awake. Parker?" We rushed to his
side.
Parker: "Stop."
Nathi: "Gavin befriended a spirit."
Gav: "Mayibenathi."
Nathi: "Shhh, let Parker speak. Brother, what
happened?"
Parker: "No clue. I just fell asleep."
Gav: "You didn't fall asleep brother. Your soulm-
" I covered his mouth and shook my head.
Nathi: "That was one hell of a nap. Any
dreams?"
Parker: "None. What about my soulmate?" Gavin
stared at me since I seemed to have a plan. I
didn't. What if hearing his soulmate is stuck in
another realm makes him fall sick again? What
if she never comes out?
Nathi: "Your soulmate probably wanted to see
you. You like going to the hospital. We never
know what's there." He chuckled.
Parker: "Philisa is not in a hospital. She's
coming home to me."....
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 60

PHILISA'S POV_
It was now or never. The ceremony was less
than an hour away and I finally managed to be
away from Amar. The next time I'm supposed to
see him, is at the altar. That would happen if I
don't succeed. I wonder if I'd made a deal with
him, would he have accepted? Unlikely. Amar
wanted me as his wife and nothing else. No
amount of begging, getting slaves or even
giving him more power would have worked. He
didn't care. I was worried that Naberius may
have been right. Did Amar fall in love with me?
How? It's literally less than a day. I don't have
time to think of this. I snuck out my room and
ran for Naberius'. After scanning the energy, I
entered and went to the hidden door. This is
where it gets tricky. How the hell did this door
open.
Lisa: "I command you to unlock." Nothing.
"Open." Still no movement. "Aperi porta." (Open
the door.) It unlocked. So their language. I
slipped in and walked down the murky stairs. A
cell was at the bottom. Naberius looked at me.
Lisa: "This seems cozy."
Nabe: "You will not get away with this. We are
gods, not your friends. I pity you the day Amar
realizes what you are and acts. Trust me, he will
not be kind. And neither will I. I will haunt your
living days. I will haunt generations of your
family. I will make you pain in your daily living
and subconscious for all of eternity."
Lisa: "That seems passionate. Would've
avoided all this if you just played along but you
wanted to be smart. You wanted to be a good
boy. Look where that got you. I would think the
lord of nightmares understands what
manipulation is. Are there classes you people
take? I can teach you free of charge."
Nabe: "Enjoy this while it lasts."
Lisa: "Thank you for the well wishes. I do
however need something from you. Consider it
a wedding gift." I grabbed his hand and sourced
it out. He yanked his hand back with full force
and shock. I tumbled over on my back.
Lisa: "Whew! You are strong." I got back up.
"Wow, so that's what nightmares feel like?"
Nabe: "What did you do!!!"
Lisa: "I only meant to take the nightmares but I
should've been more specific. Seems like I stole
your entire catalogue. Very dizzy business,
please give me a second." He growled.
Nabe: "You. Take. Power?"
Lisa: "And give it too. See how much fun we
could've had? You would've defeated your
brother and all your siblings making them bow
down to you but you chose to be good. That is
disappointing. At least, I win. How do you use
the travel through realms power? No worries, I'll
figure it out."
Nabe: "You took my power?"
Lisa: "Powers. All of them. That's why you can't
move. Oh my goodness, is that sleep paralysis??
Is that how it works?!" I gasped.
Nabe: "You..."
Lisa: "You were wrong about one thing. Alot of
humans are good. Except for me of course. I do
what needs to be done to restore order. My
realm needs me. This was fun now I'm done."
Nabe: "Amar will never allow you out of the
realm."
Lisa: "Amar is getting ready to be married. He
has no time to worry about nonsensical things.
You're down here, and can't even communicate
with him." I laughed. "I wonder what you'd say?
I'm sure you're still mad he took your realm and
had you imprisoned. You are bound to be at
each others throats especially when he finds
out you have no power anymore."
Nabe: "How did you plan this? Amar can read
minds. How did you get past him?"
Lisa: "I'd love to tell you but I have to go. My
window is closing soon. This was really fun. Not
much more fun when your brother realizes that
I've slipped through his fingers and his prisoner
cannot help him find me ever again. I would pay
to see it. Honest. Goodnight Naberius."
Nabe: "He loves you."
Lisa: "That's the strange part. Never expected
that. What is the sign off phrase when you leave?
Sweet dreams? I'll figure that out too. Goodness,
your power is heavy. See you never." I slipped
out of the cell back to Amar's room. I took off
the dress and placed it on the bed before laying
down. My heart pained just a little. The
gentleness Amar showed me was unexpected. I
know he will hurt when he realises I'm gone. He
might even destroy. He will never reach earth or
find me though. I lay my head on the pillow. It
was time to go home.

PARKER'S POV_

Waking up in the morning, I felt much better. I

don't know what had happened but I needed to
speak to Gavin. He left my room very early this
morning and Nathi was still asleep. I got up
from bed, pulling the drip out of my arm. It hurt
like hell but I didn't want to wake this one up. I
left my room going downstairs. Gavin was in
the dining room having a cup of coffee.
Parker: "Brother."
Gav: "You're up. Your arm is bleeding."
Parker: "Took out the IV." I sat on the chair while
he got up going to the medicine cabinet.
Gav: "I wasn't expecting you awake so early. Is
Nathi still sleeping?"
Parker: "Yeah. What were you fighting about
earlier?"
Gav: "Nathi is full of drama, you know him." He
brought the medical kit and sat down next to
me. "Remember I once fell asleep on the wheel,
had to call you after almost bumping into
someone?"
Parker: "Yeah. You were really shaken up."
Gav: "I was not but now I am. He came here last
night." He cleaned my arm where the IV had
been in, putting a plaster on it.
Parker: "Here to the house?"
Gav: "Yeah. Just appeared in the house exactly
the moment Nathi had woken up and gone
downstairs. He thought he was an intruder."
Parker: "Don't tell me he shot at him too."
Gav: "He didn't. But what do you mean too?"
Parker: "When you met Philisa, you were so
angry and thought she was keeping information
on who shot Nani. You shot her five times."
Gav: "I shot at a woman?"
Parker: "You thought she knew who almost had
Nani killed. You were trying to avenge for the
family."
Gav: "That doesn't make me feel good at all. Did
I ever apologize?"
Parker: "Yes. You became good friends. She is
very fond of you."
Gav: "That's better." I looked at my arm nicely
wrapped with a small bandage too. He got way
too good with cleaning and putting on plasters
because of me and Nathi. The perks of having
troublesome little brothers.
Parker: "Thanks."
Gav: "Doctor says you had a heart attack."
Parker: "That's surprising. Did you take me to
hospital?"
Gav: "Yes. Nathi said we should bring you back.
He felt it wasn't a heart attack and the more I
think of it now, I believe he was making way for
the man to come here. He probably wouldn't
have been able to approach in a hospital."
Parker: "Yes, even Philisa reacts badly to
hospitals. Apparently too many dead spirits live
there. Nathi knew that?"
Gav: "Strange right? He keeps saying he's not
religious but he had us back here and
consulting quick in a hurry." He chuckled.
Parker: "The last time we had taken Philisa to a
hospital, she reacted so bad that she attacked a
nurse. Nathi came to take us and handled the
legality of the situation. We had a bit of an
argument about it because he thought she was
mentally ill. It took the next day to realize he
was wrong and he apologized. Maybe a part of
him still remembers and absentmindedly keeps
protecting her blood even though he may not
know." I sighed.
Gav: "I wish I remembered."
Parker: "Part of you does that's why you went
after Nani and protected him."
Gav: "When do we act on Manster? Sooner or
later he will reappear."
Parker: "For now, our security is still tight. No
one leaves without armed guards. Let's give a
thorough thought before acting. Perhaps a
meeting with Tatana."
Gav: "Okay. The girls are staying though."
Parker: "Yes. I just need to break it to them.
Ntebz won't want to be here for too long though.
He's always done things alone for his family
and feels it's his responsibility. I don't want him
to feel like we're stripping him from his identity.
We need to tread carefully with him but he also
needs to understand that we won't just let go of
him to do things alone."
Gav: "That's a meeting that will need mum."
Parker: "Yeah."
Gav: "Are you ready for the negotiations with
Didi's family?"
Parker: "They're not really negotiations brother.
I'm paying first price. This is a Mkhathini heir."
Gav: "Good."
Parker: "How is Buhle?"
Gav: "She's trying to hide her problems. Her
aunt is extorting money out of her under the
guise of house bills."
Parker: "I expected that. Why would they want
her to pay their way through life. That's crazy.
They never contributed a cent to her career and
life. How entitled can people get?"
Gav: "And they hit a lucky target because Buhle
is too soft for her own good. She gives in to
everything they ask for even if it means draining
herself. She's a selfless person."
Parker: "I know that pisses you off."
Gav: "So much. I can't even say anything
because I'm still on thin ice."
Parker: "What will you do then?"
Gav: "I gave her 10k weekly allowance."
Parker: "They will keep asking her for more.
Surely by now they know who you are."
Gav: "I don't know Mkhathini. I'm not going to
punish my wife or let her struggle to teach her a
lesson. What do I do?"
Parker: "Find a buyer for the house. The family
is clear on one thing, they never wanted to be
back in her life to build their family back
together. They are using her financially. If she
didn't have money, they wouldn't pay her any
mind. It's useless building a relationship with
people who don't care about you and your
wellbeing. There is nothing they can do for her
anymore. It's time she cuts her losses. Sell that
house."
Gav: "What if she doesn't want to sell it?"
Parker: "Rent it then. Tenants pay their own
electricity bills, they buy their own furniture and
groceries. Pitch the idea to her. Let her
marinate in it."
Gav: "Or.... Get a buyer first to give her an offer
then she'll probably discuss it with someone
she trusts and that someone can advise her."
Parker: "You're looking at me, are you talking
about me? Am I the someone?"
Gav: "Property investing is your specialty,
brother."
Parker: "Do you even know what my job is?"
Gav: "Absolutely no clue but I know it has
property in it." I chuckled, shaking my head.
Parker: "The sun is rising. You didn't even make
me a cup of coffee."
Gav: "You just had a heart attack. You're not
getting coffee for a very long time brother. If
you can't grab a juice box then we'll miss it. We
haven't watched the sun rising together in
weeks." We walked out the back yard.
Parker: "I wonder who's fault that is."
Gav: "Yours obviously. I'm always home."
Parker: "And I'm not?"
Gav: "I don't know. I worry about me." I laughed.
We looked at the sky with light peaking from the
sun rise. "You said she's coming home."
Parker: "Yeah. The last visit I got I was told she
was done with her training. I know she's close. I
can feel it."
Gav: "I can't wait to meet her again. Alot of
crazy things have happened. Things I would've
never believed in. She must be a wonder."
Parker: "She is."....

INDALO'S POV_

The sun rose in the early morning. Mthambisi

had stayed over keeping Philisa's body warm. I
stood outside staring at the sky. Moyisi walked
towards me taking off his coat.
Moyisi: "Good morning my wife." He smiled.
Indalo: "Morning love." I sighed.
Moyisi: "He's still alive. There is hope."
Indalo: "But for how long Moyisi?"
Moyisi: "We have to have faith." He kissed my
lips.
Indalo: "How is he?"
Moyisi: "He is fine. They all are."
Indalo: "You saw his family?"
Moyisi: "They are very protective of one another.
I think the one is bound to his brothers. He
woke up the moment I entered the house.
Indalo: "That is scary. Was he not violent?"
Moyisi: "No. He was scared but handled it well."
Indalo: "Did he know who you were?"
Moyisi: "No but the older brother remembered. I
didn't explain who I was or what brought me.
Contact with them is dangerous enough as is."
Indalo: "That's true."
Mthambisi: "Indalo!!!" He shouted. We ran into
the house. Philisa opened her eyes.
Indalo: "She's awake!! Hlabathi, tell Someleze to
come right away!" Hlabathi ran out the house to
go fetch Somi. I kneeled next to the bed.
Moyisi: "Princess. We were so worried."
Lisa: "I'm sorry." She sat up, looking at her
hands. Moyisi looked at her eyes examining
them.
Moyisi: "I could've sworn you had brown eyes,
nkosazana."
Lisa: "I do."
Indalo: "I thought so too. They're emerald,
princess."
Lisa: "I look." I gave her a mirror. She blinked a
few times at her reflection. "No change."
Moyisi: "Why would they change?"
Lisa: "I take power from two gods." I stared at
her, in disbelief.
Indalo: "What do you mean, you took power
from two gods? You can take power?"
Lisa: "Yes. I can take, I can give." Moyisi and I
looked at each other. I moved away from her.
Moyisi: "Philisa, did you go to another realm?"
Lisa: "They take me. I visit Parker but they take
me on the way."
Moyisi: "Who? Do you know?"
Lisa: "Yes. The lord of nightmares."
Moyisi: "And you took his power?"
Lisa: "All. Yes." He was just as shocked as I was.
This has suddenly become a dangerous person
in our realm. She has two god powers apart
from her own which were pretty powerful alone.
Now she carried nightmares.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 61
PHILISA'S POV_

The energy in the house was quite different. My

back hurt so I didn't have the time to figure it
out. Wait... Do my new gifts walk here on earth?
Time for a test drive. I looked at Indalo. She
stood further from me, looking nervous. In her
thoughts was the sound of forest winds.
Sounds represented her feelings just like the
color of eyes did to Amar. Forest winds. She's
scared. I listened to her thoughts.
Indalo: {She has always been the wild card of
the village, this will simply make it evident. I
don't believe she would hurt any of us but how
can we be sure? She took gifts from gods.
Actual higher beings that are in charge. Why
would she do that?} I sighed. The last thing I
needed to do is show them I could hear their
thoughts. Then I would be the real outcast
because no one wants that type of violation.
Moyisi: "Philisa, why did you take the lord of
nightmares power?"
Lisa: "He help find me. He is reason for take."
Moyisi: "He took you in your slumber while you
were going to the other realm?"
Lisa: "Yes. I had to take so I come home and he
doesn't find me. Amar want to find."
Moyisi: "Amar the god?"
Lisa: "Yes. He want equal to him for marriage. I
am equal." he sighed.
Moyisi: "Philisa. If you are saying, Amar found
his equal in you then he is never going to let you
go. He will search through thousands of realms
to find you."
Lisa: "Naberius is only link. Without power, he
must give up. I wish to bath."
Moyisi: "Princess you don't understand.
Naberius is the last of your concern. There is an
entire committee of them. All Amar has to do is
ask. They have the Lord of dreams, Lord of
death, Lord of-"
Lisa: "I wish they come. I will take all."
Moyisi: "Nkosazana, please. There is a reason,
power is bestowed equally to each god."
Lisa: "Is not equal. Some more powerful than
others. Now, I am some."
Moyisi: "You know they have duties to fulfill
right? As the new Lord of nightmares, you have
to perform those duties."
Lisa: "I give no nightmares."
Moyisi: "That is the dangerous part. There has
to be nightmares, otherwise the humans will not
fear anything and without fear, they will destroy
themselves and the world. Philisa, with power,
there is intense responsibility. There is a reason
why things are the way they are. They are a
balance of the realms. They would be no good if
there was no bad."
Indalo: "Calm down, sthandwa. You heard her,
it's not like she wants to have the powers but if
she didn't, she wouldnt have made it home and
on top of that, has successfully evaded the
grasp of someone she is not interested in being
with."
Moyisi: "I will need you to understand once
again, the balance of the realm. These are our
first studies Indalo. Our base education."
Indalo: "What then do you expect her to do? Go
give them back?"
Moyisi: "Do not speak to me in that tone."
Indalo: "I'm sorry my husband but you are also
not giving her the benefit of the doubt. She
escaped a realm far from ours. One that we
wouldn't have reached or known of. Instead of
chastising her, perhaps we can find a solution."
Moyisi: "Would you like to take over the duty of
nightmares my wife?" she stepped back
instantly.
Indalo: "I would not be suited for that."
Moyisi: "Who do you think might be?" i looked at
her reading her thoughts.
Indalo: {Clearly her. She's the one that took the
powers. No one here would dare touch those.}
Indalo: "Perhaps the council can have a meeting
and discuss it my husband."
Moyisi: "Fine then. I will alert father." He walked
out, followed by Mthambisi. I know Indalo
wanted to follow too. She didn't want to be left
alone with me.
Lisa: "It's okay, you go."
Indalo: "Don't be silly princess, I need to help
you with your bath water and fire."
Lisa: "I scare you."
Indalo: "You terrify me, is what it is. I want to
believe you are still good even as powerful as
you are. I mean, all my life Somi has been the
most powerful but now you've multiplied her
power by tens and various ways. It is very
scary."
Lisa: "I only take from bad. You have nothing to
worry."
Indalo: "Thank you for the assurance but I also
worry about you. If you took power from bad,
does it mean you are now bad too?"
Lisa: "I was bad even before but only for bad
people. I am still Philisa." she sighed, collecting
the firewood for the fire pit.

KHANYISA'S POV_

It was strange waking up in another family's

home. I wake up early and get thing ready then
go back to bed around midday in my own home.
I love getting all errands and admin out of the
way very early in the morning. Here however, it
was a bit strange because I had no admin or
errands but I didnt want to seem like a lazy bum
staying in bed till late. Our mother hated it when
we didn't wake up by 5 in the morning even on
weekends. We had to wake up and clean the
house spotless as well as the yard. While
cleaning, we still had to be making food for her
and our father. Maybe that's why I have this
weird routiine. After my shower, I got dressed in
jeans and a pink tshirt and slides. My braids
definitely needed attention but the best I could
do is take them off and wash my hair myself. I
hated it now that my brother got me used to
regular salon visits. I went to his room,
knocking on the door.
Ntebz: "Come in." I walked in the room.
Khanyi: "You're still in bed?"
Ntebz: "Yes baby face, why do you wake up so
early?"
Khanyi: "Habit." I sat on his bed.
Nteb: "How was your first night in a mansion?"
Khanyi: "Heavenly bhuti. Although I was worried
about bhuti Parker."
Ntebz: "He's back from the hospital since last
night. May texted this morning saying he's
awake." my heart rested at the fact.
Khanyi: "That's good news. How is your leg?"
Ntebz: "Not as painful as before. I no longer
take pain killers now. I will be taking off the cast
next week."
Khanyi: "I'm glad to hear that. So, we'll be going
home?"
Ntebz: "Soon, baby face. I also didn't want to
stay long."
Khanyi: "Yeah because I don't know what to do
with my time here. At least my leave is ending in
a few days and I will be going back to work.
Lindi's holiday is also coming to an end."
Ntebz: "How is work so far?"
Khanyi: "It's work bhuti. What can I say? I'm
gaining experience and a salary."
Ntebz: "Uy'biza i-salary lama peanuts wakho? I
give you double that in allowance. I told you to
come work as my assistant and do your
masters in peace." (Do you call those peanuts a
salary?) I laughed.
Khanyi: "I am grateful bhuti but I need to be in
my industry and build a name for myself. Just
like you did."
Ntebz: "Parker gave me money mina, I didn't say
no. Angihlanyi nje ngawe." (I'm not mad like you.)
I laughed.
Khanyi: "That is a lie and you know it. I know
you worked really hard and continue to. He just
gave you chance. Like you're giving me. I
appreciate you bhuti. You're the best brother
anyone could wish for. UNkulunkulu
wangibusisa ngawe." (God blessed me with
you.)
Ntebz: "Ngicel' ung'phumele. Imagine making
me cry so early in the morning. Go read your
morning book or something." (Please get out.) I
giggled getting up.
Khanyi: "Is it okay if I make breakfast for the
family?"
Ntebz: "It's probably done by now babyface.
Don't worry. I'm serious, go read your book."
Khanyi: "Okay." I went to my room to fetch my
book, phone nd earphones, walking downstairs.
It was empty but I could smell food cooking.
Maybe one of the ladies of the house were
cooking. I went into the kitchen to say hello and
help. An older woman was preparing the food.
This was Sis D who had helped get our rooms
ready.
Khanyi: "Saw'bona ma, unjani?" she looked up
and smiled carrying on with her cooking. "Is
there anything I can help with?" she continued
quietly with no response. Okay so maybe this
wasn't my place. I backed away from the
kitchen back to the lounge. I connected my
music, popping in my earphones and opening
my book. The first page, I read three times
because I felt guilty sitting down and doing
nothing to help. Every week I seem to give my
therapist a new topic because this guilt is
something I know nothing of. I've never had to
be in other peoples homes, therefore can't
place why I'm so scared of nothing. Soon, my
book broke into my thoughts and finally I
relaxed. I felt someone sit down next to me and
before I thought it was Sisipho, the fragrance
was too strong and shadow too broad to be her.
My sister is quite tiny. I looked at him, freezing
again.
Nani: "Good morning early bird."
Khanyi: "Hello."
Nani: "You seem to be so mesmerized by your
book, what is it about?"
Khanyi: "It's a romance novel about two
enemies that fall in love."
Nani: "Interesting. Who is your enemy?"
Khanyi: "I have no enemies bhuti."
Nani: "So you're a good girl?" I looked at him,
butterflies fluttered in my belly.
Khanyi: "I would love to think so."
Nani: "Alright then, good girl. Breakfast is about
to be served."
Khanyi: "Thank you." Why was he not getting up
then? He stared at me, smiling with lazy eyes.
"You're not hungry?"
Nani: "I'm starving." he whispered. I felt hot
flushes in waves.
Khanyi: "Uhm... I guess I'll see you at the table
then." I had to get away from this man. I got up
from the couch walking quickly to the table. The
family was sitting down. My sisters were
probably still sleeping.
Khanyi: "Good morning ma, nani-Baba."
Mama: "Morning Sweetheart. Why are you
standing?"
Khanyi; "I want to wake the girls."
Mama: "It's too early sweetie, let them sleep in."
Nani: "Oh but I get woken up by force." he pulled
a chair, pulling me to sit down. His hand
strategically on my waist.
Mama: "You're a man, you must work."
Gav: "Eh, I thought you're a feminist mama."
Mama: "To the world. My girls must live
comfortably."
Nani: "I guess it's time for me to get married
then." he sat down next to me.
Gav: "Don't stress me, Yakhanani."
Nani: "Why? I thought that would make you
happy."
Gav: "Next thing you show up with three wives?
You're a frustrating person." they laughed.
Nani: "I'm hurt that you even think that about me,
let alone saying it front of company. Khanyi,
please don't listen to them."
Gav: "Khanyi will see it herself. One of his
people once refused to leave. We had to call the
police."
Nani: "Why are you telling my business? That
was a year ago."
Mkhathini: "Khanyi, are you seeing someone?"
Really? On the breakfast table?
Nani: "Our family is very open. We discuss
everything. Is there a man in your life we must
look out for?"
Mama: "Listen to you, look out for what?? You
already want to big brother the poor girl. Let her
speak."
Khanyi: "No Mr Mkhathini, I am not seeing
anyone."
Nani: "Wonderful." he sipped his juice happily.
What did that mean? Parker came in the dining
room and took his seat.
Mama: "My son, how are you feeling?"
Parker: "Better than ever mama. I'm sorry for
scaring you all. I think I need to slow down alot.
I've been under stress and overloading myself
with work." May walked in holding his wife's
hand. She definitely fit his image. She was
perfect in every way imaginable. Her face was
gorgeous but her body was stare quality sexy. I
was in awe. He pulled her chair to sit and he sat
next to her.
Precious: "Good morning Ma, Mr Dlamini and
Mr Mkhathini and family." we greeted her back.
May: "Morning family."
Father: "Bad morning already?? Why don't you
ever smile Mayibenathi? We won't tell anyone."
May: "I don't trust that. Next thing there's a
MaySmiles hashtag out there." they laughed.
Parker: "Get Ntebz to do it. He always smiles for
him."
May: "I don't care that you just came out of
hospital, I will hurt both of you." the family
laughed. So May is always in a bad mood? That
would be funny to witness.
Mama: "Gavin how is Buhle? Are you supporting
her in her mourning?"
Gav: "There's only so much I can do ma. She's
okay though. She'll be back at work next week."
Mama: "So soon?"
Father: "Unfortunately, that can't happen yet.
Not with our problem still out there."
Gav: "Her workplace is secure tatana. They use
retina scan access only. She'll have the guards
escort her from there to the car."
Parker: "The bulletproof car will be delivered in a
few days so she can use that." I was not part of
this so I did not have to worry about heavy
security. I continued to eat quietly.
Nani: "What about the girls?"
Parker: "Yes, I wanted to have this conversation
with Ntebz present."
May: "I'll go get him." he got up from the table
walking up the stairs. Why was my heart racing
all of a sudden? It was probably time for us to
leave now. At least we had a comfortable stay.
Even the food wasn't coming down anymore.
Why did I dread going to my home? The one I
missed just yesterday? My peaceful haven?
Ntebz came in with May, sitting down.
Parker: "See? Smiling with Ntebz. May doesn't
care about us at all."
Ntebz: "Hawu ntwana, unama jealous?
San'bonani ma, baba. Hello everyone, hayi
ngeke ngiqede phela." (I'll never finish.) we
chuckled.
Dlamini: "Morning son. Have a seat." He sat
down, pouring some juice.
Parker: "So Gavin and I had a discussion earleir
this morning-"
May: "I wasn't invited."
Parker: "Invitation by smiles only. Anyway, we
came to the conclusion Ntebz, that it is not only
safer but more comfortable for us if you and
the girls stay. We don't know the extent Manster
would go and none of us want to take risks.
Therefore, we don't want you to leave. At least
until we have sorted out the mess outside."
Ntebz: "That's gonna be difficult MK."
Parker: "I know brother. I know. I just need us to
all work together to protect all the members of
our family."
Khanyi; "May I please ask a question?"
Parker: "Sure Khanyi."
Khanyi: "I have work and Lindi has school. At
least Sisipho is schooling online but Lindi has to
go back to school."
Parker: "Is there a way we can switch your work
to online? I can sort out the school. It's still the
IEB private right?" I forgot he is the one who
sourced it and enrolled her in there.
Khanyi: "Unfortunately my job doesn't give me
much freedom bhuti."
Parker: "We'll discuss it. Ntebz?"
Ntebz: "Okay. For the safety of the girls."
Parker: "Thank you brother." How was this
going to work? I couldn't lose my job. I worked
so hard to get it. I was 1 of 100 candidates and
this type of thing isn't easily disregarded in this
career. Dropping a job is considered unreliable
and irresponsible. Besides that, how was I
going to live with this man next to me who
seemed to keep taking my breath away? I
needed to have a hard talking to with myself
because that little fantasy wasn't going to
happen. I had to pull it together.

INDALO'S POV_

It's been a few hours since Philisa's wake and

now the council was meeting to discuss. We
sat in the hut as the members. It was always an
equal share of gender and it rotated every year
so that everyone had a chance to be part of it.
Indalo: "My leader, since this discussion
pertains Philisa, should she not be here to
answer for herself?"
Magaz: "This is not a trial my daughter, only a
discussion from your observations. Once we
hear from you what the issue is, then we will
bring her forth to hear her side. We may begin.
Please tell us what has happened."
Indalo: "Philisa did a love propelling spell and
left the realm in her sleep to visit Mkhathini."
Magaz: "Why would she do that?"
Indalo: "She missed him, father. It was
supposed to be harmless, in fact it was
harmless. Unfortunately, the lord of nightmares
captured her in transit and took her to Amar the
god."
Maga: "Amar the god of deceit and wonder?"
Indalo: "Yes father. When she arrived, Amar
then proposed marriage because she is his
equal and it has been said, he only wishes to be
bound to his equal. Philisa had to find a way to
escape his hold. So she used her gift, taking a
power from him then taking from the lord of
nightmares, Naberius. With that, she was able
to then travel out of their realm and come back
home. Except, now she has all the powers of
the lord of nightmares."
Magaz: "She can take power?"
Indalo: "Yes, but only from bad. Philisa would
never harm u-"
Magaz: "That is not the concern, Indalo. We
cannot live with a lord of nightmares. Come
nightfall, her power will show and perform."
Indalo: "My leader, Philisa is not interested in
using the powers. She would never bring harm
to our village."
Magaz: "I love Philisa. She is my daughter but
she cannot handle the power she has. I
understand our gods trust her and gave her the
power to take gifts but there are consequences
to taking gifts from gods of other realms. They
will not react kindly to it thus putting our realm
in danger."
Indalo: "Well, father, what do we do?"
Magaz: "Do you see why you should not play
games with your gifts? Do you realise the
danger we are now in because of impatience?
Is it worth it? Is Mkhathini's life worth it? What
do you think Amar would do if he found him?"
he sighed.
Qhamuka: "Council, as a village, is it safe for us
to live with one that has godly powers such as
these?"
Indalo: "Yes, we live amongst each other and
we're fine."
Qhamuka: "Point at who has a gift of causing
terror. Please."
Indalo: "My husband himself has a terrifying gift.
He has no energy around him. He just appears
and disappears."
Moyisi: "My wife, that only terrifies you."
Indalo: "Be that as it may. You have all said,
Philisa is one of us. She can't suddenly not be
because she is now more powerful. She is still
one of us."
Magaz: "She always will be." He cannot do this.
Indalo: "Tata, please. Philisa needs us."
Magaz: "I'm sorry my daughter, she has to go."
Indalo: "She just helped our village! She stayed
in a mountain for a month alone pleading the
gods for us! Why would you turn your back on
her?!" I cried.
Magaz: "This is not easy Indalo. As I said, she is
my daughter but we have to decide for the
wellbeing of the village." I stood up, wiping my
tears.
Indalo: "If she leaves, I leave."
Moyisi: "What!!! Where would you go?"
Indalo: "Exactly where you expect her to go!" I
stormed out of their little hut, raging like a bull.
It was my fault she got in that situation to begin
with. I should have stayed with her last night
and helped her rest but I left her lonely. Of
course she would want to go be with her person.
Now that I've insulted the council, where would I
go?
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 62
KHANYISA'S POV_

I've been in my thoughts all morning. I was

unable to focus much on anything but reading
over my work contract and trying to find a way I
can ask my manager to do my work to home.
Ntebz: "Babyface."
Khanyi: "Bhuti." he sat next to me looking at my
laptop.
Ntebz: "What are you doing?"
Khanyi: "I'm looking over my contract and I don't
know if I'll be able to keep my job." I held back
my tears and shaky voice as much as I could
but of course my brother would know. He held
my hand.
Ntebz: "Khanyi, you work hard. I understand that
this is even harder to do because you didn't get
connections for this job, you did all of it without
help. I get that babyface but your safety is much
more important. You saw my car outside. It is
covered in bullets all because I chose my family.
Mkhathini/Dlamini's have always been family
sis. They got us to this point. Even before our
relation. If you could get to this point in your
career, best believe you can do it again but
when it's safe."
Khanyi: "I know bhuti. I guess I have to send in
my resignation then."
Ntebz: "Before you do, let May have a chat with
them. He's an advocate and pretty scary. I have
personally watched him make people cry
without even saying a word." I giggled.
Khanyi: "Yeah, I see that. I didn't know he was
an advocate though. He looks young."
Ntebz: "Super educated and fantastic at his job
and of course he might've scared someone into
it. You never know wiith him." I laughed.
Khanyi: "Let me go wake up the girls then. It's
almost midday, imagine." he laughed.
Ntebz: "Sisipho is probably awake and reading.
Vele nonke ningama nerd as my siblings. Not
one guluva in sight."
Khanyi: "I'm not a nerd."
Ntebz: "You're the biggest one of them all.
You're May without the anger. He also
graduated his masters at 26. So maybe its a
good thing you're going back to school." I really
would've preferred to put a foot in corporate
and pursue my masters when i'm 33 at least.
Khanyi: "What does Nani do?"
Ntebz: "He has a degree in chemical
engineering but he got bored and started his
businesses. Currently owns about 6 fuel
stations, and two retail franchises."
Khanyi: "He's only 28?"
Ntebz: "Bafundile labantu babyface. They all
started making money in their high school years.
The parents always taught them business
intellect before anything else." (They're really
educated.)
Khanyi: "Rich people teach their children
differently hey. While I was raised to cook and
clean."
Ntebz: "Never again, my babyface. Even apart
from the Mkhathini household, I'll always make
sure u-soft. That's why you must go back for
the masters. How is Sisi at school??"
Khanyi: "Actually doing amazing. I was worried
about her switching from contact studying to
online but she's thriving. Her anxiety has
become so much better. She still uses her
medication but her doctor says there is
progress. I think she's more comfortable away
from people."
Ntebz: "Babyface mina angizazi lezinto zama
anxiety and depression. Are you sure no one
was bothering her at school?" I giggled. (I don't
know these anxiety and depression things.)
Khanyi: "Sisipho punches things out of her way,
she's the violent one. We don't have to worry
about her. Trust."
Ntebz: "And my bubbles? How is her report?"
Khanyi: "I emailed you the copy. She got straight
7. Her principal said she's on the list of the
honour roll and in the running for head girl next
year." he whistled.
Ntebz: "Head girl? That's big mos babyface.
Weee, I used to be so jealous of those people.
My baby is that smart?" I smiled.
Khanyi: "She's incredible. She wants to be a
brain doctor. We've applied at Wits medical
school and UP."
Ntebz: "I'm proud of all of you babyface. Yoh. So
I raised an economist, a data scientist and a
doctor. Ya no, ngimu uProud father of 3." we
laughed. Things were working out well for our
family. "Bathi nami ngiqale itherapy babyface.
Wena uthini?" (They say I must also start
therapy. What do you say?)
Khanyi: "It's what a responsible thug does bhuti.
It's good." He laughed.
Ntebz: "Udlala ngami." (You're playing with me.)
Khanyi: "It's worth it, trust me. And it's not even
hard. After some years, you start to undo the
trauma and can identify your triggers and why
they trigger you. You start being better at
handling your emotions too. It helped us so
much."
Ntebz: "But Sisipho has anxiety and depression
from it."
Khanyi: "No, she had it before but the doctor
was able to diagnose it and treat it. Medication
helps sometimes but it takes the right
treatment to get back to being your best self.
Sisipho got a little worse because her body was
getting used to the meds and she was still
battling mental problems. That's why apart
from the psychiatrist, I got her the therapist
weekly appointment. It took a very long time but
I also read up alot on it so that I could
understand her. Depression is a chemical
imbalance bhuti. That's why they take so many
blood tests to check your levels and give the
right treatment. It's not just a feeling, It's an
actual illness and nobody chooses to suffer
from it."
Ntebz: "Borrow me those books ke, ngizofunda
nami because for the longest time mina I just
thought Sisipho is bad mannered. I guess that's
also a trauma from my side thinking shouting
and smacking is discipline."
Khanyi: "But you've never smacked us bhuti."
Ntebz: "Yes but I withheld affection and
kindness when I was angry. Silent treatment is
traumatizing. It is just as bad." I hugged him.
Khanyi: "You did the best with what we had."
Nani walked in. My body tensed with
embarrassment.
Nani: "Ntebzin."
Ntebz: "Hi Nanz. Done with work?"
Nani: "Just taking a bit of a break. One of the
stations are running low on fuel. Delivery
needed to be made two days ago. I am tired of
yelling on the phone." he sat down.
Khanyi: "Let me go check on the girls." I got up,
going straight to my little sisters room. Lindi
and Sisipho insisted on sharing one room. They
were inseparable. I knocked and walked in.
Sisipho was indeed in bed, reading a huge book.
Khanyi: "Good afternoon, little lady."
Sisi: "Hey mama." she took off her glasses.
Khanyi: "Uph' uLindi?"
Sisi: "She just got in the bath. You look cute."
Khanyi: "Thank you. I have a situation and I need
your judgement free advice."
Sisi: "You came to the wrong place. I would
sooner give you my soul than not judge you
harshly."
Khanyi: "Okay then, judge me just politely and
don't tell anyone."
Sisi: "I can promise the secrecy but again with
the judgement. Wrong person." I sighed.
Khanyi: "Fine. How did you get over your crush
on May?"
Sisi: "Oh this is going to be juicy. You like him?
He's your brother."
Khanyi: "Sisipho."
Sisi: "I don't know. I guess I went to sleep and
woke up realizing I have daddy issues. Very
sobering moment."
Khanyi: "Okay, let's say you had to try harder.
What would you do?"
Sisi: "Go out and fuck someone. Let them slap
you with pipe until you gasp for mercy." I stared
at her in shock. "Too much?"
Khanyi: "How did you turn out like this? I did
everything right."
Sisi: "Really? Why are you then asking me for
permision to lick your brother?"
Khanyi: "I don't want to do that. Obviously. And
it's not May."
Sisi: "Ooooh. Is it Bhuti Parker? Isn't he in his
40s? Now who has daddy issues?" I giggled.
Khanyi: "He's 33 and no, not him."
Sisi: "The one that makes you forget how to talk?
Oh, you're in the deepest pit of trouble. Take
your own advice. Keep it in your head,
remember to not mess this up for Ntebz, and
most importantly, show them we weren't raised
like rats. I believe in you. Have a good day." she
put on her glasses again.
Khanyi: "You're right."
Sisi: "I always am but remember one mistake
fuck doesn't count as long as there's condoms
and no feelings. You didn't hear it from me. And
do not tell me how it goes, because I would be
disgusted, disappointed and proud. It would be
your first slutty encounter. I've waited years for
it."
Khanyi: "That works just fine. I am officially
turned off."
Sisi: "My work is done. Can I read in peace?"
Yeah, I definitely needed that judgement. Why
would I even entertain those thoughts? I had a
bitter taste in my mouth and a bit of
embarrassment. I will remember this moment
everytime I see him and eventually, I won't have
to.

PHILISA'S POV_

I had to stay in the house while the council

talked about me. I knew what the outcome
would be. Judging from Indalo's first reaction,
nobody would trust me. She walked in the
house, carrying a plate of food. Why she
insisted on coming to me knowing she's
terrified of me was mind blowing. I didn't get it.
Why was she so nice to me? I definitely
wouldn't blame her if she stayed away.
Indalo: "You must be hungry." She placed down
the food and drink.
Lisa: "Is wine."
Indalo: "Yeah, you're going to need it. Trust me."
Lisa: "I don't need. I know, I go soon."
Indalo: "Well, I need it." she took the cup and
drank the wine all at once. "I told the council if
they make you leave, I will leave too. I don't
even have anywhere to go."
Lisa: "You are value. The village cannot lose
you."
Indalo: "Well, they're about to."
Lisa: "Don't do for me. You love village. I have
place to go."
Indalo: "I know but it's not fair that you have to
lose your home again. Why must you always
suffer? They chased you out of your village and
killed you mother. Then you were brought here
against your will. Then you were punished for
wanting to go back. Instead of being angry, you
humbled yourself and pleaded for the village.
You sacrifice yourself for others all the time.
When will you get joy?"
Lisa: "I get joy from healing."
Indalo: "No Philisa. You also need joy outside of
your gift. People need to appreciate you."
Lisa: "You appreciate. Is enough for me. If one
person see, generations will hear. You tell
children. You sing songs."
Indalo: "I'm not allowing it and I'm a bad singer."
I smiled.
Lisa: "You don't survive outside, is bad for you."
Indalo: "You survived. I can learn." I smiled.
Hlabathi walked in with Somi.
Lisa: "Hello." she stared at me.
Somi: "Oh this is bad."
Indalo: "The council wants to remove her from
the village."
Somi: "Indalo you know you can't talk about
council before decisions have been made."
Indalo: "I don't care about that Somi. They want
to chase Philisa away from the home she was
brought in. All this because of something that
isn't really her fault?"
Somi: "It's a lot more complicated than that."
Indalo: "Please make it simple for me then. In
my understanding, I don't see how Philisa is a
threat or is it that they are jealous she is equal
to a god?"
Somi: "Indalo please calm down. This needs us
all calm. I understand you are hurt but we can't
make decisions on emotions."
Indalo: "Tell that to council." she folded her
arms angrily.
Somi: "We need to find a way to suppress her
power."
Indalo: "WHAT!!! What is wrong with you
people!!"
Somi: "Please listen to me. Philisa is carrying a
power that has duties in alot of realms. If she
doesn't perform those, we will be in trouble. I
expect that she doesn't want to perform those
duties and god forbid she takes those to the
other world without proper training. Any small
frustration, any mindless provocation, any type
of behavior can set it off. What happens when
she and Mkhathini have a disagreement? This
needs to be contained."
Indalo: "Philisa what do you think?"
Lisa: "I don't think. No."
Somi: "Philisa, the gifts do not belong here.
They are dangerous. There will be dire
consequences."
Lisa: "I can handle gifts."
Somi: "Not godly power."
Lisa: "Guides give me the gift to take. They give
because I am strong." Somi sighed.
Somi: "Hlabathi can you please talk to her?"
Hlaba: "But Philisa hasn't hurt anyone. She
hasn't lied. We know that she is good. Why can't
we listen to her? If she says she can handle the
powers then let us give her a chance to. We
can't just know everything Somi. No one has
ever had this experience here and even so, it
would be different to Philisa. Let us give her a
chance."
Somi: "Alright. I'll talk to Moyisi. We can monitor
the next few days but if something goes wrong
Philisa, we have to act. I don't want you to hurt
your people by mistake. I can't let your leave
this village with raging power like that. Th
ancestors would be so angry at us. Please
promise me just that."
Lisa: "I promise. If problem, We act."
somi: "Good. Now the hardest part. Swaying the
council decision." she sighed. "We need as
many people to rally behind Philisa. Indalo, can
we do it by nightfall?"
Indalo: "Yes."
Hlaba: "I'll help." ....

Just before sunset, the village gathered after

the leader called everyone.
Magaz: "It has come to our attention that
Philisa has since obtained powers from two
gods in the past nightfall. She had taken these
from them as a way to escape their hold. The
reason she was in their hold was because she
had used her own gift to travel out to the other
world. The gifts in question, are what has
brought us here. We know and love Philisa as
our own however handling of god power is
something unseen and unheard of in our village
since time began. It is worrying for reasons
believed that neglcted duties of these powers
will negatively impact our village and the
wellbeing of our families. The council, took a
very hard decision and has come to the
conclusion that she is released. It has hurt us to
come to this decision."
Somi: "Does the village vote on this decision
father or is it solely based on the councils fear
that we are living with a god? Since you know, a
god has overruling power on any council in a
realm. Is that the problem?"
Magaz: "I understand you may be upset
daughter."
Somi: "Oh I am not upset at all father. I am just
surprised that after everything she has done for
the village, you are ready to cast her out without
trial. Even before obtaining this power, it can be
argued she was already a god because she did
go up to a mountain and communicate with
them for weeks. Who had that power here
before then? Not one of us. I find it very strange
that now you have gotten what you need from
her, she must be cast out into the wild. Without
reason. She chose to be honest and let us know
immediately and that causes punishment? Is
that fair?"
Moyisi: "It is not fair and not how we do things
in our village. I stand by Someleze and Indalo."
Magaz: "As someone who has experienced the
lord of nightmares, I caution you sincerely. I am
not doing this out of spite. It is not about her
power. It is about it's duty."
Moyisi: "I offer myself to help with the extra
duty should she need it."
Hlaba: "I offer my help as well." the leader
shook his head.
Magaz: "Very well. She may stay. However, be
fully prepared to take responsibility for what
happens next. Best of luck."
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 63

PARKER'S POV_

*One Week Later*

It has been an okay couple of days. It wasn't as

tough as before and I was worried about what
that means. I haven't had a visit from the guides
since the ceremony. I wondered how long it
would take Philisa to come back. Will she even
come back? I had the hope, since Gavin spoke
about the man who visited the night I got sick.
Yet, my mind had some doubts and it was kind
of throwing me off. Today, was the day we went
to Dineo's home to pay damages. It was 7am
and the drive would be about two hours.
Arriving early was the respectful thing to do. I
think. I woudn't know. I got dressed after my
bath and met with Gavin downstairs.
Gav: "A whole suit? You are serious, aren't you?"
Parker: "Gavin, why would I rock up in shorts for
my child's negotiations?" he laughed.
Gav: "You won't even be allowed in."
Parker: "At least afterwards, right? I've never
had a sit down with Didi's father and
considering I have been with her for years, it is
disrespectful to not at least acknowledge him
apart from the negotiation."
Gav: "True. He doesn't drink, he doesn't smoke
but he does play golf on the weekends."
Parker: "What must I do with this information ?"
Gav: "Buy him a gift."
Parker: "Why?"
Gav: "To establish a relationship with your
child's grandfather Parker and peace offering
for the many years you have not introduced
yourself to him yet treated his daughter like
your wife."
Parker: "This is an exaggeration."
Gav: "Parker, I'm going to need you to sit and be
honest with yourself. Dineo was basically your
wife. She cooked for you and your family daily,
she was hands on with anything you asked
from her. Don't pretend you didn't enjoy it,
brother. Don't pretend you hated her waking up
early and prepping your work clothes and
lunches. There was once a time you came
home from a trip and she went to fill up your
fuel, changed your tyres and had the car
cleaned for you to use the next day. She lived to
make your life easy. Don't forget your birthdays
that she always planned. If we're being
completely honest, you treated her like crap and
we need to admit that. We love you and support
your decision but that decision was hurtful
brother. That was not okay."
Parker: "You're right. I know I didn't handle
things well."
Gav: "All good. What's important right now is
doing right by our child."
Parker: "That, I won't mess up. I know for a bit I
was unsure but the only thing that has kept me
through these weeks is knowing my baby is
healthy and on the way. I'm excited to be a dad."
he laughed.
Gav: "It's cute that you think you're his only dad
but okay."
Parker: "No I caught that subtle "our" hint. It was
very obvious." we laughed. May came
downstairs with Ntebz. "Hell no. Where are you
two going. Look at Ntebz wearing a whole
blazer. Niyaphi?" (Where are you going?)
Ntebz: "Haibo MK. Siyolanda intwana yethu
encane phela." (We are going to fetch our little
one.)
Parker: "Niyilanda kuphi because the baby is not
even born? I know you're hot headed. I don't
want to negotiate Ntebz, they're getting the first
price they're asking for."
Ntebz: "MK, I'm only there to sing and drink. I
won't say a word."
Parker: "Mayibenathi please promise me you
will behave."
May: "I will need a guideline to follow before
making promises I can't keep." Gavin chuckled.
Parker: "We will stand at the gate and call for
someone to open. Tatana will handle this part.
Once we are let in, they will hear our case. We
are simply apologizing for damaging their
daughter."
May: "That WE is very loud."
Parker: "So are my pockets."
Ntebz: "Ntwana yaam!!" he whistled.
Parker: "I don't want to hear none of that,
Ntobeko. Get it out of your system now.." I
chuckled.
Gav: "Parker cannot officially come in until
invited. So you'll be in the car. Where is
Yakhanani and Tatana?"
Tatana: "Here. Morning boys." they came down
the stairs.
Nani: "I almost overslept, not one of you
thought to wake me up. It's like living in a jungle.
One snore and you're left to starve." he wore his
jacket.
Gav: "Stop complaining, it's time to go."
May: "I need Parker to finish my scope. He
specifically asked me not to freestyle."
Parker: "First price they put on the table. Accept
and pay. Please. No delays. Nothing else."
May: "Got it."
Tatana: "Perhaps a slight negotiation to build a
relationship."
Parker: "No dad, we can build the relationship
with the asked price."
Tatana: "Fine then. Let's go." We got in the cars.

MAYIBE'S POV_

We had arrived at Dineo's home quite early.

They knew we were coming but somehow they
didn't open the gate for an hour. I had to keep it
together for Parker. I don't understand the delay
when everyone had agreed on a time. Eventually
we had come in after a small fee. Strangely, this
reminded me of my lobola negotiations. I didn't
know damages were the same. We sat in the
living room with Dineo's uncles.
Tatana: "Good day to you Leballo family. We are
the Mkhathini's. Before anything, we would to
place this here, to open the table." He placed
few notes of money on the table. One of the
uncles took it and counted.
Him: "Sena ha se na ho lekana ho bula tafole
efe kapa efe." (This will not be enough to open
any table.) Oh fantastic. A language barrier. No
clue what he just said. Ntebz whispered in
Tatana's ear.
Tatana: "I understand this may help." he placed
another few notes. the uncle looked at his
family and they nodded.
"We may proceed." Another one of them said.
Tatana: "Thank you for hearing us. My son has
reported to me that he has caused damage in
this family. Which is why we requested this
meeting with you to discuss and possibly forge
a relationship."
Uncle2: "This is not the way we do things in our
culture. We have given you the benefit of the
doubt, seeing you are from the city and know
less about tradition." An insult? I wouldn't take
that lying down but again, I was told to close my
mouth.
Tatana: "My family understands tradition, they
respect all cultures. We also undertand the
difference in culture and how they may clash.
This is why we have come. To understand, to
learn and to build together." Dignified jab. I
respect that.
Uncle2: "I see. Well, let us get on with the matter
at hand. We have discussed as a family and we
have come to conclusion that a reasonable
amount for our daughter, would be 25 cows.
This is very generous considering the years she
has been in your home." Now, hold on. PAUSE.
Tatana: "My apologies Mr Leballo. I'm not sure
we're on the same page. You say your
daughter?"
Uncle2: "That's what I said."
Tatana: "We are paying damages for the child
she is carrying."
Uncle2: "Well, that would be a waste of our time.
When you are serious, we can have a real
discussion." Surely, it's a prank.
Tatana: "Mr Leballo. On the phone we
discussed damages for the child."
Uncle2: "Our family does not allow damages
without lobola, Mr Mkhathini. Do you wish to
continue the negotiations or not?"
Tatana: "I was made to believe we were
discussing a pregnancy. This ploy is a bit
uncouth for a man of your stature." They
gasped in shock.
Uncle2: "Are you insulting our family, Mkhathini?
Perhaps this is what your sons do, mistreat
women and throw them to the side. When
justice is sought for them, you stand up to
insult their families."
Tatana: "I will not resort to insult. These
children came together and separated without
our interference. They will decide together
whether they want marriage but I will not force
it on them. All we want is to pay respect to your
family and pay what is due."
Uncle2: "What is due is 25 cows."
Uncle1: "With an extra 2 for the disrespect." the
house was sitting tense. Parker is going to be
livid. I should've guessed the gate situation was
suspicious.
Tatana: "I don't believe we are on the same
page and to continue, I would have to speak to
my son. It is unfortunate that our relationship is
unsteady in the very beginning."
Uncle2: "Unsteady is correct. Your son has been
living with our daughter as his wife for years
with no acknowledgement of us. Suddenly, now
that she carries for him, she must be cast out?
He must finish what he started. That child is a
Leballo until he pays lobola. He will not touch a
hair on his head let alone see him with his
naked eye. You are welcome to leave if we have
nothing further to discuss."
Tatana: "Let's go." we got up, following him out.
Parker is going to be so upset but at least we
didn't marry him off without his knowledge. We
got in the cars. I was with Gavin and Parker.
Parker: "What is going on?"
May: "First of all, I'm thirsty. We weren't even
offered water. Second of all, you're in trouble."
Parker: "I don't have time for riddles. How much
did they want? I told you to pay anything first
time."
May: "Yeah, money is not the issue at hand."
Gav: "We will speak at the restaurant." we
followed the other cars to a restaurant in town.
Parker: "May, tell me what happened?"
May: "They want you to marry her."
Parker: "I beg your pardon?"
Gav: "Mayibenathi!"
May: "It won't be a secret for long. He needs to
process it right now."
Parker: "I specifically told you Mayibenathi. I
gave you a guideline."
Gav: "Strangely, he followed it obediently. Only
tatana spoke."
May: "I was too stunned to speak. They caught
me off guard and that is a very difficult thing to
do."
Parker: "Why the hell do they want that?" he
took out his phone dialling Dineo's number. It
was on voicemail. "You cannot be serious." we
got to a restaurant in 10 minutes but the
parking lot was empty except for our cars. As
expected, Parker was stressed and Dineo's
phone was off. We walked in, following Nani,
Tatana and Ntebz.
May: "How do we have access to a closed
restaurant ?"
Nani: "I asked a friend of mine for a favour. I
figured we might need a spot to sit and debrief.
Probably drink a shot or seven."
Tatana: "Nobody is drinking. Let's sit. Thank you
Nani." We sat down, placing our drink orders to
the manager.
Parker: "What happened tatana?"
Tatana: "It seems the family wants you to pay
lobola."
Parker: "I don't want to pay lobola. I want to pay
for my child."
Tatana: "I expresed that, they are not intrested
in negotiating to damages. They only want
lobola."
May: "They also threatened."
Parker: "Threatened what?"
Tatana: "They threatened that you will not be
allowed to see your child if you do not pay the
lobola. They are not interested in damages. At
all. So it's either you get married or never see
your child." Parker laughed.
Parker: "You're pulling my leg for sure. Nope. I'm
not falling for it."
Gav: "It's the truth brother. Try Dineo again."
Parker: "Gavin, what the hell are you telling me?"
Ntebz: "The negotiation meeting was a trick, MK.
They obviously planned this ambush. I think
they were hoping you would accept and pay it
anyway."
Parker: "I don't want to marry Didi. I already
have someone I want to marry."
Nani: "Sounds like a plan. Just tell them you're
already married. I expect they won't want
isthembu for their daughter."
Ntebz: "You never know Nanz. What if they don't
mind as long as she's a Mkhathini wife?" Parker
called Didi again.
Tatana: "She can't switch her phone off forever.
Sooner or later, she will have to answer.
Although I doubt anything she says will change
her father's mind. Whether or not she wants to.
I doubt she has a choice in the matter. You've
already said that her father was not speaking to
her because of the pregnancy. What if he's
forcing her into this?"
Gav: "What's the next step brother?"
Parker: "I can't leave until I speak to her. You
guys can go ahead back to Joburg."
May: "Here we go again."
Gav: "We can't leave you behind brother, just as
tatana says. Whether or not she wants this,
there's no changing her family's mind."
Parker: "So I must give up on my child? I'm not
doing that."
May: "Brother, I'm willing to help you but we
have to go back home together."
Parker: "Mayibenathi, you are brutal. I don't want
this to affect the child. I know your work."
May: "I would never hurt the baby but you can
take Dineo to court after birth and get full
custody of the child. You have been supporting
her for years and continue to do so even after
breaking up. Denying you access to your child
that you are fully involved in raising even before
birth is a criminal offense. My partner is a very
good family lawyer and has successfully
removed children from a parent with no access
apart from supervised visitation once a month.
We don't play in my firm."
Gav: "Jesus."
May: "Not even he can help you, I'm afraid."
Parker: "That's what I thought, brutal. Taking the
baby away from Didi would be cruel."
May: "And this ultimatum isn't? He's threatening
the exact same thing to you."
Parker: "Let me think."
May: "As long as we're thinkng our way to
Johannesburg. No worries." ...

INDALO'S POV_

It has been the worst week of our lives. I was

nearing a point of extreme insanity. I lay in bed
staring at the ceiling with tears rolling down my
face, I immediately gathered myself lest I cry. I
was at the breaking point. I couldn't do it
anymore. Moyisi no longer slept in our house.
He stayed in the second house alone. I need to
see Somi before I completely lose it. As I sat up
from bed, a scream broke into the village. As
chilling as the first. I winced through it, begging
my mind to be okay. Just as the first, the
screaming died down but quicker than all that
came before. I walked out of my house not
bothering to take off my sleep wear. My body
stiff as rock. My brain fried to crisp. I ignored
the lifeless bodies. I reached her door and
banged on it continously until it was yanked
open. Mandla's crystal blue eyes stared at me
with an icy anger I have never seen before. I
walked in, going to Somi.
Indalo: "Please. You have to make it stop."
Somi: "Do you think if I could, I wouldn't!!"
Indalo: "Someleze. We will all kill each other
within the next few weeks."
Somi: "Father refuses to help us." her voice
uivered but refused to give in. I fell to my knees,
holding back my sobs. I knew if I cried I would
be next. It has been a week of no rest for the
entire village. Not one person was able to sleep.
Not for lack of trying. Sleep just simply evaded
us completely. The first day it was strange but
we worked, expecting to be tired enough. When
the second night passed, we knew something
was wrong. Philisa's nightmare power refused
us rest. The neglect of the duties punished the
entire village. When the third night passed, our
bodies and minds started to unravel in sick
ways. Harmful ways. Violent. Aggressive.
Inhumane ways. We had to separate from each
other. Our first death was after the fourth night.
It had gotten Nambitha first. She screamed like
she was on fire. For a long time until she
suddenly went quiet. Her husband had put her
out of her misery. It was the worst thing I had
ever experienced. The cries were in my throat. I
struggled to keep them in but I had to. The fifth
night, we lost two more of us. There was no
way to stop it. Not one of us have ever killed or
ever had to but in this instance, there was no
cure to nightmares. It wasn't at all what we had
thought. It seemed as if our cries triggered our
soulmates to end our lives as quick as possible.
It happened the same way every single time. We
were losing the battle to nightmares because
they were not dreams to wake up from. They
were the worst, most evil versions of ourselves
in real time.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 64
PHILISA'S POV_

It's been a few days since I left the village. I

knew that being near them was hurting them so
I left four nights ago. The strange part was that
I could still hear their cries and I didn't know
what else to do. I had gone to the mountain, the
cave had closed, I wandered far off as possible.
I was scared to cross over into the other world
with these powers. What if I hurt more people?
How do I stop my people's suffering? I knelt
down on the ground, in surrender. I had only two
options now. Go back to Naberius and trick him
into helping me or I go perform the nightmare
duties. Naberius will never let me go. He will
make sure to hand me over to Amar and that
one will never let me slip again. So I have to go
release the nightmares? This goes against my
very being. This was not who I am. I wish I had
someone to talk to. Someone to advise me. I
was alone. As usual. I could feel my heart
paining but I wouldn't dwell on the heartbreak of
always having to sacrifice. My whole existence
is to serve. Nothing else.
"Princess." I looked up at him in defeat. He
stood in front of me, holding out a hand.
Lisa: "You must leave."
Hlaba: "Get up from the ground. Come." I held
his hand standing up. He pulled me in his arms
hugging me tight.
Lisa: "Hlabathi."
Hlaba: "Put them in me. I'll go."
Lisa: "No-"
Hlaba: "I won't let go until you do. I'm a very
strong man Philisa. Believe me, you don't want
me to hold on any tighter."
Lisa: "This is mistake for me to fix."
Hlaba: "It is just that. A mistake. And not only
yours. Why do you think I'll let you hurt or be
alone? I've been looking through these woods
for days. Philisa, hand over the nightmares so I
can put everything at rest."
Lisa: "I cannot."
Hlaba: "You can, princess. I can handle it."
Lisa: "Family will hate me."
Hlaba: "They will not hate you. I am making this
decision for their own good. Hand them over,
Philisa."
Lisa: "Okay. Let go."
Hlaba: "You think I don't know you're going to
run away? That's why I couldn't found you. You
keep hiding. Philisa, I'm not going to ask you
again." I sighed, placing my hands on his back.
My head lay on his chest. I released the
nightmares into him.
Hlaba: "All of it." His voice strained in pain. I
transferred all of Naberius' powers into him. He
finally let go. "That is heavy."
Lisa: "It affect you."
Hlaba: "It won't. I am going to perform the
duties and you're going home to the village. I
will not hurt anyone, this I swear to our gods
with my life. I just want you to be okay."
Lisa: "Thank you. It hurt?"
Hlaba: "A little, yes. I can handle it, so long as
you're at peace." He kissed my forehead. "Let's
go home.." we walked back towards the village.
He held my hand in comfort. I felt safer than I
had ever felt in my life. I felt valued and cared
for.
Lisa: "I was going to take back to him."
Hlaba: "We would've lost you forever."
Lisa: "Yes but I hurt people."
Hlaba: "You couldn't have known this would
happen. It's not your fault."
Lisa: "How is village?"
Hlaba: "I left two days ago. It was really bad and
probably got worse. I'm sorry for what you're
going to see but please do not blame yourself.
Please nkosazana." My heart started to ache
immediately.
Lisa: "It sound bad. I hear screams." He sighed.
Hlaba: "Are there shadows? Is this part of the
powers?"
Lisa: "Yes. Nightpeople. They follow everywhere.
Harmless to holder of power but bad if sent to
work."
Hlaba: "Nightpeople. How many are there?"
Lisa: "Many. You sure you do this? I ask Mandla
to exchange power. I use his to trick Naberius."
Hlaba: "Princess, I have a feeling that won't
work. If it was Naberius alone, maybe. But
there's Amar. He is very powerful, which is
probably why you couldn't extract all his power
at once. He holds high ranking for a reason."
Lisa: "But I am equal."
Hlaba: "Yes, you were. When he probably
thought you loved him. Now that you've tricked
him, I think he will not be as kind. You can't ever
travel into the realms Philisa. Promise me."
Lisa: "Promise."
Hlaba: "I'm sure I can handle this. It is extremely
heavy. The Nightpeople are distracting but I can
get used to it. I'm used to seeing beyond the
veil."
Lisa: "Do you know duties?"
Hlaba: "I can feel them, yes."
Lisa: "Please don't hurt Hlabathi."
Hlaba: "I promise I'll be fine." He smiled. We
moved closer to the village. "One more
promise?"
Lisa: "Yes."
Hlaba: "Promise me, you will not blame yourself.
Princess, you didn't want this to happen. You
ran away before it even started. I know you
went to the mountain, I know you tried. Please
be kind to yourself when you see the village." I
don't know if I could keep this promise. I was
fully responsible for it all. I was the impatient
one hurrying to go see a boyfriend that I
could've seen in a few days, two weeks at most.
I just couldn't wait. I thought I was powerful. I
was boastful and forward. Even when I was
captured by Naberius. I played with them and
enjoyed it because I thought I was great. I may
have been great before but I definitely wasn't
anymore. I was selfish. I had cost people their
peace and that was horrible. I had ruined lives
because I found myself better than everyone. I
was the chosen one and it got to my head. Now
here we are. Did I even deserve peace after this?
Hlaba: "Philisa." He stopped me just at the sight
of the village. I looked at him.
Lisa: "Hlabathi, I understand you protect but I
take responsibility for action I do."
Hlaba: "You're only learning. Learning takes
mistakes. It takes starting over. Holding
yourself to a mistake is not good. That is not
how you grow."
Lisa: "They don't deserve. You don't deserve."
Hlaba: "If we didn't deserve, the gods would not
allow. Go home nkosazana." ....

The silence in the village was ringing in my ears.

As I walked through the village, everyone stood
out and stared at me. Their faces void of
emotion yet full of rage. I passed the dead
bodies on the ground, my heart tearing into a
billion pieces. I did this. This was all my fault.
These were lives cut short because of my
selfish desires. What life would I live peacefully
knowing I have removed life from families?
What peace would follow me at night through
my sleep after seeing this? The hot tears rolled
down my cheeks. I barely made it to the leader's
home and knelt in the front of his house. He
came out and stood before me.
Lisa: "Please forgive me, father."
Magaz: "You are my forgiven my child. Please
rise. You shouldn't be on your knees. I am not
your god."
Lisa: "I hurt people. I deserve punishment."
Magaz: "Only the gods give punishment. We are
only human. We do not cast judgement on each
other for mistake. Please, stand up." I stood up
still looking at the ground. "What did you do
with the nightmares?"
Lisa: "I gave away."
Magaz: "The person you have given them to, will
they be able to carry out their duties?"
Lisa: "Yes father. They go now."
Magaz: "Then all is well. That means our village
will rest by nightfall."
Lisa: "What I do to help father?"
Magaz: "You have done enough my child. Go to
your house." ...

PARKER'S POV_

Our family had decided to go back home. There

was nothing left for us here and even if we did
go back, they would probably request another
day or charge a higher amount. We got back to
Johannesburg in the afternoon. I didn't know
what to do with myself but I knew I didn't want
to be around people. I was drained. I had to
constantly fight and I hated it. My life has been
hell for the past couple of weeks. Just when I
felt it was getting better, a curveball is thrown.
Why can't I rest? Why must I always fight?
Where are our guides? Did they want this? Did
they want their grandchild held hostage? I sat in
my room, staring at nothing. What if Philisa
never comes back? What if my guides used me
to be their spokesperson and do things for
them? Like her guides used me to send her to
the village? There was not even one indication
or step forward or timeframe. It could be
anytime from now to 10 years. Was that fair?
That we're their chess pieces and they get to
play whenever they feel like it? I hated it. I hated
feeling like this. I hated doubting myself, my
love and our journey. No one deserves this. My
bedroom door opened. Nathi walked in.
Parker: "I'm not in the mood brother."
Nathi: "I know. The air is as tense as my
bedroom. Which you always barge into when
I'm in a mood."
Parker: "Yeah but your problems are nothing like
the ones I have."
Nathi: "You're right about that. I don't envy your
life at all." He sat down. "So what you thinking?"
Parker: "I don't wanna think but I can't help it. I
love Philisa. I know I love her. I just don't know
when we will be together again or if ever or for
how long. If her guides can decide two days
after her return she needs to go again, what did
I do? It feels like torture that I have to wait and it
hasn't even been two months. The painful part
is waiting for the unknown."
Nathi: "And from that...what else is on your
mind."
Parker: "I have taken so much from Dineo. She
defied her father to be with me. She chose me
constantly. And now I'm about to take her child.
I cannot get over how cruel that is. Even the
first moment she found out she was pregnant
she became ready. It didn't take her a few days
and a good talking to. She took it on
immediately and vowed to be a good mother
from the start. She didn't stop there, she put
aside her heartbreak caused by me to parent
with me. I can't seem to win Mayibenathi. This
is what being stuck between a rock and a hard
place means."
Nathi: "This seems like a very heavy load you're
carrying brother. I wish I could hold it for you.
Unfortunately, all I can do is promise this. I can
and will handle this better than being brutal. I
understand your feelings. I can negotiate a
better and agreed shared custody for you and
her. It may destroy your relationship with her
father, possibly with her and her father but he's
grown and he can eat wood for all I care. The
important people are first the baby then his
parents. That's it. One way or the other, Dineo
will have to speak to you. Find out her
headspace then we work from there. And with
Philisa? Keep waiting. I know how love feels. I
would wait a million years for Precious. Yes,
you will get tired, you will hurt, you will have
doubts but you know one thing that remains
constant without change and without fail? Your
love. That on its own is worth it."
Parker: "Why do you lie to people and tell them
you don't like to talk and you don't care?"
Nathi: "Parker, I don't want to be you. Everyone
runs to you with their problems, I have hobbies.
I cannot for the life of me entertain humans
because they don't know when to stop. The fun
part about me speaking to you privately is that
no one would ever believe you. I can keep my
reputation dirty and untouchable. Nobody
bothers me. That is peace." I laughed out loud.
Parker: "I hate that you're right. I need to start
recording you."
Nathi: "They'll find your body in the woods,
brother. There only two things in life I fear. You
are not either of them."
Parker: "What are the two things?"
Nathi: "My wife and spirit man."
Parker: "Who is spirit man now?"
Nathi: "That spirit guy you and Gavin are friends
with."
Parker: "You're joking."
Nathi: "Have you seen him? He exudes I'll kill
you behavior in his eyes. I'm the only person I
know that has that. That man scares me." I
laughed.
Parker: "Mayibenathi you don't fear our
fathers?"
Nathi: "My fathers will never hurt me."
Parker: "I would."
Nathi: "Oh please, I'm your baby. You can barely
shout at me without feeling bad. You always
apologize for being angry at me."
Parker: "You are so fucking spoilt, it's annoying."
Nathi: "You only have yourself to blame
unfortunately. At least you did Nani right. He is
not as bad."
Parker: "Yakhanani is the angel of the family.
We needed a cleansing after you." We laughed.
My phone rang. I checked the caller. "It's Dineo."
Nathi: "Let me give you some space brother.
You'll update me." He walked out. I answered.
Parker: "Dineo."
Didi: "I know you're mad. I'm sorry."
Parker: "Why are you sorry? You knew this was
going to happen, that's why your phone was off!
What did you think the outcome would be
Dineo?"
Didi: "Parker, you've already told me twice you
don't want me. Did you really think I would want
to possibly hear it a third time in front of my
whole family? You think I would willingly
embarrrass myself like that? Do you think in my
family I get to sit at a table and make decisions
like you do? Do you think my father cares?"
Parker: "Why was your phone off then?"
Didi: "It was taken from me. I was not allowed
to have it on me because I would've obviously
called to warn you. The entire week we've been
planning about the baby, don't you think I
would've hinted something if I knew? I found
out this morning like you did."
Parker: "Dineo, your family cannot keep my child
away from me. I hate that now I have to go
through drastic measures. I'm trying to be
respectful but your father is making things
difficult and I'm going to fight for my child."
Didi: "Do whatever you need to do Parker."
Parker: "What does that mean?"
Didi: "I'm not stupid. Your family will probably
take mine to court. I know you don't want to
marry me. You never wanted to. So do what you
need to do."
Parker: "Come on Didi."
Didi: "There's no come on, Parker. Don't mistake
my love for stupidity. There's no person in their
right mind who would want to be married to
someone that doesn't love them. I've tried my
all to make the best out of this situation we're in
but it's clear I will never have control. If it's not
you, it's my father. Mina ngiphumula nini? I'm
tired of begging. I've been on my knees since
morning. Before this, I was begging for my
father's forgiveness after the disappointment
he claims I brought the family. Before that, I
was begging you to love me. I can't do it
anymore. Just do what you want. I'm done." She
hung up. I got up walking down to the lounge.
Gavin was watching TV with tatana.
Gav: "Pour you a drink?"
Parker: "No, thank you brother. Where is Ntebz?"
I sat down.
Gav: "He's working in his room." May walked in
carrying his beer.
Nathi: "Hi." Why is he pretending he wasn't
talking to me less than 10 minutes ago?
Parker: "Hi."
Nathi: "You look decision ready."
Parker: "I am. We're going to court. I'm getting
my child. I don't care who hates me during that
process. That is my heir and I'm coming home
with him."
Nathi: "And Dineo?"
Parker: "She says she knew nothing about it.
They only told her in the morning and took her
phone away because she would've warned me.
As if that would make a difference."
Tatana: "Don't you think you're being too hard
on her."
Parker: "Tatana I'm only responsible for my
child. Dineo is an adult. She'll be fine. What
must I do? A grown person like her cannot tell
her father she does not want something? Come
on. I'm not stupid."
Nani: "Yoh."
Tatana: "I didn't say do anything. Was only
asking."
Parker: "May, can we start working?"
Nathi: "Yeah, perhaps I should hand this one to
my partner. I think she would be more suited."
Parker: "Brothers what's happening? I'm feeling
a vibe. Are you judging me?"
Nani: "Personally I think I'm just thirsty. Let me
go get a beer. No judgement from me, brother."
he got up, walking out.
Nathi: "I'm not judging you. Definitely not. Why
would I? I'm the very last person to judge
anyone on anything. Which is probably why I
can't be a magistrate. Imagine me as a judge?
The country would crumble with crime."
Parker: "Tatana?"
Tatana: "Hm? No, my boy. We're on your side.
Always."
Parker: "Gavin you've been quiet this whole
time."
Gav: "I am always quiet. Why are you worried
about being judged? Parker nobody here
expected you to marry someone you don't want.
No one is judging you."
Parker: "It's definitely tense and we don't lie to
each other." he looked at Nathi.
Nathi: "Let me go check on my wife. She did
complain of a headache. Bye losers." he walked
out.
Parker: "Okay. What's the issue?"
Gav: "Nothing other than you're taking the
mother of your child who is 6 months pregnant
to court."
Parker: "Advise me then. What do I do?"
Gav: "Did you try talking to the actual person
you are in this situation with or you just pushed
her aside again and went after what you want? I
can bet you right now, you didn't. You looked
out for you. You know what else I can bet? She'll
stick by your side and cut off her family to keep
you happy. Again. But no brother. You are not
wrong. No one is judging you. We're
just......taken aback."
Parker: "What do I owe Dineo, Gavin?"
Gav: "Nothing."
Parker: "Your nothing sounds like something."
Gav: "Don't make your guilt my problem."
Parker; "I am not marrying her. That's just not
gonna happen. I don't care if you think I'm
cruel."
Gav: "Again, No one said marry her. Not one
person. We are on your side. I'll never let anyone
force you into marriage. All I asked is, did you
try and talk of a solution with her? She is the
one carrying your baby. Not her father. How will
you raise a child with someone you can't talk to?
Every disagreement must be dealt with lawyers.
That's a good childhood for your child? To know
that anytime his parents don't see eye to eye,
there's a court date? There's social workers?
There's grandpa and uncle May? There is so
many ways to tackle this. Maybe she has an
idea on how you can appease her dad, maybe
she can ask her aunts to speak on her behalf
since her father doesn't allow her to make
decisions maybe the women in her family can
help her by speaking to their husbands and
taking a stand for her. Maybe even one of those
other uncles need one business deal to stand
by your side and turn on the father. You can't
know and you don't want to because the only
important person is you."
Parker: "If she had any of those ideas maybe
she would've said something."
Gav: "Ok."
Father: "Do you mind updating your mother and
father Gavin? I have a meeting in Witbank so I'm
driving out tonight."
Parker: "Wow."
Father: "Parker I have business to attend to. I
can't sit here and keep assuring you that we're
on your side. We're behind you, son. Also, listen
to your brother." he walked out.
Parker: "Of all people, I expected you to be on
my side."
Gav: "I don't stand by bullshit. When you're done
stressing the crap out of your baby's mother
and putting your child at risk before they're born
remember to go through the Table Creek
contract. I'm waiting for your sign on only."
Parker: "Gavin, are we fighting?"
Gav: "I'm not fighting with you."
Parker: "Do you even understand how difficult
this is for me?"
Gav: "I'm not interested in understanding how
difficult it is for you to miss your new girlfriend."
Parker: "I'll speak to Dine-"
Gav: "Don't. I'll handle it from here. Focus on
you."
Parker: "Don't be like that."
Gav: "Like what? You believe she's trying to
scam you into marriage, right? I will speak to
her and find a suitable solution that benefits the
child. At least you'll have time to handle your
difficulties."
Parker: "I understand what you said Gavin. It
was selfish of me to only think of myself. I can
handle it."
Gav: "I'm not allowing that. Perhaps, you need
space to recover from what you've been going
through. I can handle things from here." I know
when my brother is pissed. I can not push
further, no apology will calm him. I guess this is
one less problem for me to worry about.

(I'm about to be loadshed for four hours, thats

why the early post.)
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing
Chapter 65

KHANYISA POV_

I spent my whole day reading in my room. I had

officially submitted my resignation. My
manager was upset to hear that I couldn't
continue anymore. It's been tough for me to
accept that I had to let go something that I love.
On the other hand, I've submitted my
application for my masters. If this was God's
plan for my life then I guess I can only listen. I
heard a knock on my door. Since when does
Sisipho knock because no one else would come
look for me.
Khanyi: "Come in." the door opened. Nani
walked in.
Nani: "Hi. Your sister said I'd find you here."
Khanyi: "She did?" I sat up more respectfully.
Nani: "I brought you a drink." He gave me juice.
"I wasn't sure if you want a glass of wine maybe
you're still shy."
Khanyi: "Yeah, I am taking a break from drinking.
Thank you." I only ever drank at my own place
anyway.
Nani: "Our parents went home if that's what
you're worried about, good girl." I blushed,
looking at my juice.
Khanyi: "They went home? I thought they lived
here."
Nani: "No, this house is only for us. They visit
but have their own. Can I sit with you?" Why
does this have to happen to me?
Khanyi: "Sure." he sat next to me, smiling. "How
was your day?"
Nani: "It was ....busy. We had an early trip with
the brothers and came back about an hour
ago."
Khanyi: "And work? Did the fuel delivery ever
arrive?" he smiled, staring at me.
Nani: "This morning, yeah."
Khanyi: "That's good."
Nani: "It is. Apart from being gorgeous, what
have you been doing today?"
Khanyi: "Nothing, just reading." I stared at my
book, my cheeks burning.
Nani: "The love story still?"
Khanyi: "A new one."
Nani: "No enemies this time?"
Khanyi: "No."
Nani: "Please smile at me?"
Khanyi: "I can't."
Nani: "Why?"
Khanyi: "I don't know."
Nani: "I'm fighting through a nervous lisp to talk
to you, I'm sure you can smile at me."
Khanyi: "You have a lisp?"
Nani: "Yep. Anytime I'm anxious or nervous." I
looked at him.
Khanyi: "Why are you nervous?"
Nani: "I think that part is obvious."
Khanyi: "It isn't. Tell me." he looked down,
smiling shyly.
Nani: "I ...uhm.." he chuckled. "Give me a
second." here I thought I was the one with
fleeting embarrassment. Something about his
nervousness made him just a touch more sexy.
Why can't I be normal?
Nani: "So, I like you."
Khanyi: "I see."
Nani: "I'm sorry if that makes you
uncomfortable. I thought maybe..."
Khanyi: "It doesn't make me uncomfortable. I
just didn't think that maybe you would feel that
way about me."
Nani: "I know it's weird and trust me, I tried to
forget it but I can't stop thinking about you."
Khanyi: "But you have to..." I looked at his lips
wet from a lick two seconds ago.
Nani: "Yes, I have to." his adam's apple bobbed
up and down signaling a swallow.
Khanyi: "We are kind of related."
Nani: "Yes.. it would be immoral."
Khanyi: "Very." his eyes landed on my breasts
quickly looking away biting his lip. I squeezed
my thighs together.
Nani: "I guess I should head out."
Khanyi: "Thank you for the juice." he stared at
me with an intoxicating gaze. If it was a real cat,
it would be purring by now. "Let me walk you
out." we stood up, walking to the door. I reached
for the handle, he locked the door turning me
around and pressing me against it. His lips
touched mine. I sucked on his lower lip, feeling
dizzy with his sexy cologne.
Khanyi: "Maybe we should stop right now
before we do something we both regret." I
whispered.
Nani: "You're right." his hands held my ass,
pulling me into him. I kissed his lips again,
slipping my hands around his neck, losing
sense of thought and reason. My heart floating
and cocooned by his embrace. Before slipping
deeper, I pulled away with difficulty. He opened
his eyes.
Nani: "That's the first time I kissed someone
and forgot where I was. You are breathtaking
Khanyisa."
Khanyi: "I felt the same but the reason we're
doing it in private is because it's wrong."
Nani: "Then let's stop." he held my gaze, his
hand caressing my back. Damn, he was so
beautiful.
Khanyi: "Yes, let's stop." his lips kissed mine
again, holding me tight. "I don't want to stop." I
mumbled.
Nani: "Me neither baby but maybe we need to
step away from the door." he pulled me to the
bed, sitting down first and I sat on his lap facing
him. "Are you comfortable?"
Khanyi: "Yes." my dress rode a little up my
thighs. He brushed my thighs, looking at my
face.
Nani: "How far do we go?"
Khanyi: "I think just kissing and going our
separate ways. We can't ever explore this,
Yakhanani. It would hurt the family."
Nani: "I know." his erection was visible through
his jeans, pretending to not want to ride it was
difficult. His hands were fully under my skirt,
massaging my pelvic bone.
Nani: "You smell amazing."
Khanyi: "Thank you." he kissed my cleavage. I
held his head, kissing it softly, racing the sleek
line of his haircut. His hand slipped in between
my thighs rubbing on my nub. I moaned quietly.
He pulled my thong aside gently rubbing my clit
with his thumb. I held on to his head, buried in
my breasts. His middle finger pushed inside,
softly rubbing in and out.
Khanyi: "Oh..." I breathed. He pulled it out, taking
his hand away. I took off his belt, button and zip.
He picked me up, turning me onto the bed on
my back then pulled his t-shirt over his head
and tossed it aside. A gold chain dangled on his
defined chest. He kicked off his shoes then
took a grip of my panty, pulling it off my legs. I
watched him bend down and kiss it, holding my
thighs apart. His tongue slithering in between
my folds, he sucked on my cli.t and flicked it
with his tongue. My vision went blurry, my
whole body sizzling to his touch. I bit into a
pillow to muffle out my moans. My legs were
shaking, anticipating an orgasm, drooling from
both ends. I was throbbing just to feel him
inside, at the point of begging. He stopped,
climbing on top and pulling away the pillow. He
kissed my lips hungrily, I tasted myself on him,
sucking the taste off his lips and felt it slide in.
He groaned in my mouth. He stroked in and out,
breathing on my lips holding back a moan. I
opened wider to let him in. His body shuddered,
letting out another groan, moving faster. I felt
my climax coming while he kept me still,
stroking magically, moving his waist like he's
dancing. I felt it him fill me in all angles. I held
his body, biting on his shoulder as I spun into a
silent orgasm. He held his breath, trembling
with every stroke.
Nani: "Fucking hell.." he crumbled, digging deep
to release, his body shivering to a tight still. I
caught my breath, coming down from the high.
My body melted to his warmth. The guilt slowly
crept in.
Khanyi: "Do you think we were loud?"
Nani: "I tried my best baby. Fuck. My body is still
in shock." I giggled.
Khanyi: "Shock of all things? Nani we just
committed a sin."
Nani: "I don't think my brain will process that
ever. I'm so woozy, I don't want to move."
Khanyi: "Nani..." He kissed my lips, pulling out
and flopping beside me. "this can never happen
again."
Nani: "You're right about that. I hate that you're
right. I have to train myself into believing it was
a dream." He breathed. This was the one slutty
mistake of my life. It can never happen again. I
can never tell anyone about it.
Khanyi: "Good. I know this is going to sound
weird but, from this point forward, we're family."
He looked at me. "Please agree."
Nani: "I don't know Khanyi."
Khanyi: "No. Don't do that." It was already hard
for me to not want to give in. I couldn't even
look at him. He was an instant drug. So easy to
get addicted to.
Nani: "Don't do what? You can't lay the tightest
pussy of my life and expect me to just pretend.
No ways."
Khanyi: "I'm not letting you back in here."
Nani: "Don't be cruel." To be safe, I have to be.
That thing he carried was dangerous.
Khanyi: "If we don't stop now, someone will
catch us and then trouble will begin."
Nani: "We'll be careful."
Khanyi: "No."
Nani: "Are you telling me you never want me to
make love to you again?"
Khanyi: "Unfortunately we don't have a choice. I
knew this was a bad idea but continuing will be
much worse."
Nani: "You didn't answer my question." He
kissed my shoulder, pulling my chin to him. Oh
this was a horrible mistake. I kissed his lips and
heard a knock on the door and we froze.
Ntebz: "Babyface, ulele?" My heart stopped.
Sobering immediately.
Nani: "Fuck." He muttered silently. The door
handle rattled.
Ntebz: "Hawu? And then? Khanyisa?" I was
stuck. Nani pulled on his pants and took the
rest of his clothes to the bathroom.
Khanyi: "Bhuti?" I cleared my throat.
Ntebz: "Why is the door locked?" I got up pulling
down my dress, walking to open.
Khanyi: "I was taking a nap Bhuti, I just needed
privacy." He walked in, looking around and
stared at the bed.
Ntebz: "Oh. Uhm, sorry for disturbing." He
chuckled. Fuck.
Khanyi: "No Bhuti, I was just taking a nap."
Ntebz: "You're a grown woman. You don't have
to explain. I will leave you to your alone time."
He walked out laughing. I closed the door and
leaned on it. How did I forget my thong on the
ground? A wave of embarrassment showered
me. Nani came out the bathroom, now properly
dressed.
Nani: "Did he...."
Khanyi: "He thinks I was masturbating." He
chuckled silently. "That is somehow just as
embarrassing." He pulled me close to him.
Nani: "I'm going to fantasize about today for the
rest of my life. You're right about us stopping
now. I will never get enough of you. It would
hurt too many people."
Khanyi: "True." He kissed my lips. I pulled away
from him.
Nani: "I doubt I can ever see you as a sibling but
definitely a friend with boundaries."
Khanyi: "That's good enough for me. See you at
dinner."
Nani: "See you at dinner." He smiled, opening
the door first peeping down the passage then
walked out. I sighed. Thank God for
contraceptives.
MAYIBE'S POV_

I was starving. Precious had been in our lounge

with Buhle when I went to check on her and I
waited in the bedroom. Somehow this
conversation took three hours because I ended
up falling asleep. That was a little annoying. I
woke up as she walked in.
Prec: "Sorry to wake you."
Nathi: "I've been waiting for hours."
Prec: "Waiting for what?"
Nathi: "Uhm, I came upstairs to be with you. I
told you I'd wait in the bedroom."
Prec: "You said you'd be in the bedroom love,
not wait. I'm sorry."
Nathi: "Please come to bed."
Prec: "Soon, dinner is about to be ready and I
want to help Buhle set the table. We decided to
hire a private chef, today will be more of a trial
meal if its good they will cook daily dinners for
the family. Sis D will handle breakfast and on
her days off, I will make it. Then weekends,
Buhle and I will help each other." What. The.
Fuck is going on.
Nathi: "Why are we discussing food preparation,
baby?"
Prec: "Just updating you."
Nathi: "We weren't expecting you to cook for the
family daily baby." She folded some clothes that
were already folded.
Prec: "Yeah, I figured." I hate not knowing. I hate
confuson. It is the most uncomfortable thing. I
relate it to a lamb being taken to the
slaughterhouse unknowing his fate. Poor thing.
Nathi: "Precious."
Prec: "Mayibenathi."
Nathi: "Are you mad at me?"
Prec: "No baby. I'm not mad at you."
Nathi: "Then what's going on?"
Prec: "I think my period is coming."
Nathi: "You had a period two weeks ago." I
snapped. Why can't she just tell me whats going
on?
Prec: "Strange that it happens every 3 and a half
weeks and I always feel the symptoms a week
before. You'd almost swear nature hates
women. Then again, who doesn't." she packed
away the clothes in the closet.
Nathi: "Haibo??" I stared at her. "Is this about
Dineo?"
Prec: "Why would my period cycle be related to
Dineo-"
Nathi; "Because you're mad at me."
Prec: "I have no reason to be mad at you.
Dineo's situation has nothing to do with me. I'm
just feeling down unless of course that isn't
allowed."
Nathi: "This is getting tiring. I'm not going to
suffer every time your friend is upset. I don't
influence Parker or his decisions. They
shouldn't affect me and my marriage."
Prec: "You're right. As usual. I will put aside my
feelings and smile because I only live for you
my husband." she walked out. Oh hell no. I am
not going to suffer this round. I refuse it. If she
wants to throw a tantrum then so be it. I went
downstairs where Gavin was sitting at the
dining table working.
Buhle: "Do you mind if we start setting the table?
The chef is almost done cooking." he looked at
her.
Gav: "Sorry?"
Buhle: "The chef is almost done cooking, baby.
We want to prep the table for dinner." he stared
at her.
Gav: "I need a few more minutes to finish this
document."
Buhle: "Okay."
Gav: "We have a chef? Since when?"
Buhle: "We called her today for a trial. We
decided that it makes better sense to have
someone prepare dinner daily."
Gav: "Who is we?"
Buhle: "Precious and I."
Gav: "And you made this decision without
talking to us as the other occupants of this
house?"
Buhle: "We made this decision as the occupants
who are expected to prepare food in this house.
We have decided that we cannot take on that
responsibility. I am busy with work most days
and Precious isn't comfortable with cooking."
Gav: "Shouldn't this be a family discussion?"
Buhle: "It will be, baby. During the dinner. You
will all taste the food and decide if maybe you
want Gina to continue daily."
Gav: "This is Gina's first and last day, we can
handle it from here."
Buhle: "Okay." she went to sit down in the
lounge next to Precious cuddling in her arm.
They looked at the phone in her hand, scrolling
quietly. Buhle and Precious were friends but not
as close as each one is to Didi. Now they're
cuddling. They weren't mad at us, they were
hurt for their friend. Still, not my fault and I
won't suffer for something I didn't do.
Yakhanani came down the stairs bouncing like
he's high.
Nani: "Something smells delicious."
Nathi: "Don't rock that boat. Call Ntebz and
Parker down here. Where are the girls? I haven't
seen them all day."
Nani: "Probably studying."
Nathi: "Dinner is almost ready I believe. Please
call everyone." he ran up the stairs surprising
me. The Yakhanani I know would complain to
go back upstairs because he's lazy. Is he high?
Ugh. Gavin is in a mood, Parker is probably in a
mood. Ntebz is my only hope for socializing. I
missed my wife. Why can't she put things aside
and love me until we sleep then she can
continue being upset in her own time? This is
not fair. Parker came down first and as
expected, moody. Ntebz followed with our
youngest sister. Sisipho came down with Nani
and Khanyi. Everyone sat at the table. The chef
walked out the kitchen.
Gina: "Good evening, Mkhathini family. I am
Chef Gina. I have prepared and finished dinner,
please let me know if I can serve." Gavin was
still on his laptop.
Buhle: "Thank you Gina, maybe in half an hour."
Gina: "Splendid." She walked away.
Nathi: "So how was everyone's day?"
Lindi: "Amazing Bhuti. I had my first video call
meeting today."
Nathi: "Who were you in a meeting with? Aren't
you 12?" She chuckled.
Lindi: "Bhuti I'm 17. I had a meeting with my
school principal and guidance counselor. It was
more like an assessment to check if I can
continue with school online."
Nathi: "How did it go?"
Lindi: "Great. Mrs Westbrook seemed pleased
but Mr Creshaw was not. He's always a bit
grumpy so it doesn't really count."
Nathi: "He's still the principal? He's supposed to
be dead."
Parker: "Mayibenathi."
Nathi: "What? He's old."
Parker: "That's rude."
Nathi: "Is he whispering in your ear right now
telling you that? Mr Creshaw was old when you
were in high school and that's almost two
decades ago. Jesus, you're old." Ntobeko and
Nani were in stitches.
Parker: "I don't have the patience for you today."
Nathi: "My apologies. Sisipho what did you do
today?"
Khanyi: "Please excuse me, I need to check on
something." She quickly got up and went up to
her room. Okay?
Sisipho: "Nothing Bhuti, only preparing for my
practicals and reading."
Nathi: "What do you study again?"
Sisipho: "Data Science."
Nathi: "Oooh, that's a good one. Are you
enjoying it?"
Sisipho: "It will make me rich, I have no choice
but to." I smiled proudly.
Nathi: "That's good to hear. Ntebz, how was
your day?"
Ntebz: "Same as yours."
Nathi: "I barely let out a thought today. I was a
potato and even took a nap. I just know
tomorrow will whip my ass. Any time I enjoy my
day, something just goes left." I looked at
Parker.
Parker: "Mayibenathi, I fucking swear."
Nathi: "Okay I'm done pretending. You all know I
hate drama. Can everyone just relax? Yakhanani,
what did you smoke? You've been smiling like a
clown since since."
Nani: "I'm not allowed to be happy now?"
Nathi: "It's supicious because you're the only
one that is."
Lindi: "I'm also happy Bhuti."
Nathi: "You're a baby. That's your job sweetie."
Ntebz: "I'm happy too May. You're seeing
things."
Nathi: "Not happy enough, unfortunately.
Yakhanani is high."
Nani: "This counts as bullying."
Nathi: "It's not bullying until I flip you upside
down and pick pocket you for all that's in your
pockets. Please give me what you had?"
Nani: "For the last time, I'm not high." I stared at
him suspiciously. Why can't I smell it off him?
Was he taking ecstasy? That's not his thing
though.
Nathi: "You look guilty, I can smell your
heartbeat from here. So you're lying."
Nani: "Fine. You caught me. Unfortunately that
was the last of it." I sighed in disappointment.
Gavin closed his laptop.
Gav: "I apologize for delaying dinner. Is
everyone seated?"
Ntebz: "I'll call Khanyi."
Sisi: "I'll do it Bhuti, don't strain your leg." She
got up and went upstairs.
Gav: "Buhle, Precious can I have your attention?"
They came from the lounge and took their seats.
Sisipho and Khanyi came down as well.
Gav: "First and foremost, we are a family unit.
We respect each other. We will go through
moments of hardship but we will go through it
together. That will never change. We will
support each other's decisions without
judgement. I know today was hard and I can't
promise tomorrow to be better but the
important thing is that we have each other's
backs and pull up where another is lacking. We
can start eating." He took his laptop and papers,
walking to his room. I wonder what was eating
him. It can't just be the Parker thing, that is
easily sorted. Gavin wasn't like our other
brothers. He was fully robotic. You can't talk to
him to make him better, he will ignore you. He
knows how to fix himself is his motto. And he
usually does. Maybe I can give him a day then
I'll see how to help. Everyone else at the table
seemed okay. Gina brought the food and placed
it on the table.
Gina: "The starters are spicy rice balls and
baked ham crock pots. The meal today will be
indian cuisine and I have two bottles of wine
crisp for pairing. Please enjoy."
Nathi: "Oh this is luxury. Baby, you're saying this
will be everyday?"
Prec: "Yes my love. If Gavin permits."
Nathi: "I'll talk to Gavin." I'll probably bribe him.
He came back, sitting down at his seat and we
started eating.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 66

GAVIN'S POV_

I barely slept a wink and gave up by 2am trying.

I spent the rest of the morning in the lounge
listening to music and distracting myself with
work. I hated fighting with my brother. I hardly
ever disagreed with him. He was my best friend
and for the most part, a better version of me.
This time however, he hit a nerve. I don't know
how because again, we don't disagree. I
understand it's probably difficult learning a new
part of yourself and going on a journey no one
else understands. I absolutely feel for him. He
never wanted to be a healer and didn't think he
would be. Unfortunately, he was thrown in the
deep end and had to learn to swim while
submerged in water. I will always be proud of
how quickly he took that on and strived. In every
corner, I supported him. Even when I didn't
understand. From the day he came running to
the dining, panicking and having a meltdown. I
was there. I followed him to his house, I drove
him to the hospital. I listened to him. Even when
he warned me about Nani, I listened and even
believed him so much I took action. When he
wanted to go to the village, I was the one awake
and ready to drive. I've always been by his side,
supporting him. It breaks my heart that he can
now just say he's going through something
difficult. The whole past two months have been
us supporting him. I hate what is happening to
our family. We've already lost one child, I can
hardly keep it together thinking about it. Now
he's dangling the life of our second? All he had
to do was ask Dineo for any suggestions to
remedy the situation but he thought of himself
because he's the only one who's going through
difficulty. Fuck everyone else apparently. 7 am
rolled around, Sis D started to set the table. I
should probably go get ready for work. I went
up to my room, Buhle was getting dressed and
doing her makeup.
Gav: "Good morning."
Buhle: "Hi love. Did you wake up early?"
Gav: "Didn't sleep."
Buhle: "Why?"
Gav: "Work Stress." I couldn't tell her my heart
was still aching at the loss of our child. I
couldn't tell her I blamed myself for icing her
out not knowing she was carrying for me and
ultimately hurting her by cutting her off. I
couldn't tell her that I needed her to leave right
now so I could lock myself in this room and cry
for my son. I have to keep reminding myself
that angels don't live on earth and so he
couldn't stay here but it's not enough. I have
longed for him for years.
Buhle: "Do you want to talk about it?"
Gav: "Not much to say really. It's just work."
Buhle: "Oh okay."
Gav: "Which number is Dineo using?"
Buhle: "Same one she's always used."
Gav: "Please send it to me." She took her phone
and sent the number then returned to her make
up. I dialled the number but it was on voicemail.
"It's on voicemail." She clipped up her hair,
checking the mirror if it was perfect. "Buhle."
Buhle: "Hm?"
Gav: "Her phone is off, is there a way I can
reach her?"
Buhle: "It's 7 in the morning love, maybe she's
still sleeping." She stood up and gave herself a
look over.
Gav: "When will she be back in Joburg?"
Buhle: "I'm not sure." She wore her shoes.
Gav: "Well, I need to speak to her. I was hoping
we can find a solution for the baby thing."
Buhle: "Okay love."
Gav: "Why are you not engaging in this
conversation?"
Buhle: "I am responding though."
Gav: "You're being vague."
Buhle: "I don't know what I'm supposed to be
Gavin. You don't talk to me. When I make
decisions, you toss them out the window. I'm
not even being vague, I'm literally responding to
you and even that is wrong."
Gav: "The private chef thing was petty. You
know that."
Buhle: "In what way is it petty? I work long hours
and come home tired. Precious doesn't like
cooking. Should we have just sat back and
folded our arms? What would we eat? Take
aways?"
Gav: "This is not about the fact that Didi did a
lot of housework and ended up not getting a
ring?"
Buhle: "Yes that plays a huge part of it too. Few
weeks ago, I was told to leave too. Do you
remember that you decided you were done with
me and broke up with me with no explanation
too? You guys don't need us Gavin. We
understand that you don't but we have feelings
too. Even with those feelings, we made sure
yours came first. We make sure you're all taken
care of. With no excuses."
Gav: "Okay, I'm sorry. I'm trying to contact Dineo
because I want to make things right. Buhle we
appreciate everything you girls do for us. I'm
sorry at times it doesn't feel that way but you
can't blame all of us for one person."
Buhle: "Gavin, we don't blame you guys for
anything. We don't even blame Parker. He made
his decision and we respect it. That's fine. It
doesn't mean we can't be hurt. It doesn't mean
we don't still consider you all family."
Gav: "So you're not mad?"
Buhle: "No, we're not." This was confusing.
Gav: "Oh. I thought you were." She sighed.
Buhle: "It hurts that you always think the worst.
I'll email the chef when I get to work. We'll find a
way to make things work I guess. If I have to
come home and help Precious cook, then we'll
do so."
Gav: "You don't have to do that. The chef is a
really good idea plus her food is great. Have you
done a background check on her?"
Buhle: "Yes, Precious did."
Gav: "And you trust that?" She looked at me.
Buhle: "What's that supposed to mean?"
Gav: "I'm only asking."
Buhle: "Yes, I trust that Precious did a thorough
and accurate background check on the chef.
She has seen May do it multiple times and she
copied his methods, using his resources as well.
ou can double check it if you don't trust it."
Gav: "I didn't mean it like that." She sighed.
Buhle: "I'm going to be late for work." She
walked out. I followed her out to the dining
lounge downstairs. Precious came out the
kitchen, also dressed to leave. Mayibenathi
came downstairs.
Nathi: "Dream girl, what's going on?"
Prec: "Morning love." She kissed his cheek,
giving him a cup. "Here is your coffee."
Buhle: "Ready?"
Prec: "Yeah."
Nathi: "Why are dressed like that? Where are
you going?"
Prec: "I am going to be helping Buhle at work
with her admin." She smiled.
Nathi: "What does that mean?"
Prec: "It means, I'm going to work."
Nathi: "You can't work for your friend. That's not
work. Are you trying to punish me?"
Prec: "How is this a punishment to you? I
wanted something to do and she offered I help
her."
Buhle: "We're only trying it out. Two days a week
she will come in the office with me and be my
assistant."
Nathi: "Dont you work in a lab?"
Buhle: "Yes, but I have a lot of paperwork that I
need help sorting out in my office. That is
where Precious will be."
Nathi: "Are you trying to punish me?" he asked
Precious. I would warn him to keep his mouth
quiet.
Prec: "Nathi I need something to do with my life.
Buhle works in a very safe place. Nothing will
happen to us, I promise."
Nathi: "Are you trying to punish me?" he asked
again.
Prec: "You're not a child Mayibenathi, why would
I punish you?"
Nathi: "You don't want to work."
Prec: "I do now. I have no purpose other than
sitting all day. I can't even go to the shops.
What must become of my life? Just be stagnant
and stupid?"
Nathi: "I have never assumed you to be stupid
but I know you don't want to work."
Prec: "Fine. What do you suggest I do to kill
time during the day?" Please don't respond.
Please don't respond.
Nathi: "We can go shopping after my meeting at
noon. That always cheers you up." Fuck.
Prec: "Okay." she sat down dishing up breakfast
for herself.
Buhle: "I'll see you later babe." she brushed her
shoulder then came to me. Now, I could tell she
was mad. "Have a productive day, my love." she
kissed my lips and walked out. I needed mum to
fix this. She would know how to help. Especially
Nathi. He was the most in trouble because he
wasn't reading the room and didn't know when
to close his mouth.
MAYIBE'S POV_

This was getting out of hand. Parker needed to

pay for his sins honestly. I'm not going to suffer
because of him.
Precious also needs to learn to separate
situations. She can't always be mad at me for
other people. The girls came downstairs.
Khanyi: "Good morning bhuti, Hi Precious."
Prec: "Hi sweetie." she ate her egg whites with
avo and toast. Why does she look sexy doing
something so ordinary?
Nathi: "Hello Khanyi."
Lindi: "Good mornng family."
Gav: "Morning girls. Where is the third?"
Khanyi: "Sisipho doesn't eat breakfast."
Gav: "Alright. Do you have plans for the day? I
figure you might be bored here in the house all
day." Precious chuckled. We stared at her.
Khanyi: "Uhm, I don't have any plans bhuti. I was
thinking of doing an online course to distract
myself until they respond for my masters
application."
Nathi: "You applied for your masters?"
Khanyi: "Yes bhuti. Bhut Ntebz said it would be
a good idea since I can't work yet."
Nathi: "What course did you do again? Perhaps I
have someone in mind who can accommodate
you in your field part time."
Khanyi: "BCom in Economics and
Econometrics."
Nathi: "Gavin that's your forte. Finance." he
stared at me with his WTF look. "What? Surely
you have something to help her with?" he
continued to stare at me, without response.
What is it now?
Khany: "It's okay bhuti. I think I want to fully
focus on school for now."
Nathi: "It will be much more difficult for you to
get into corporate without some experience
especially with masters. A part time internship
wouldn't hurt." Parker came downstairs, ready
for work. Nani followed behind him.
Parker: "Morning." he mumbled.
Nathi: "I'm not going through this again. It's a
brand new day. When is this bad mood ending?"
He walked out the house, driving off.
Nani: "I need to step into the stations today. G, I
need security." he sat down.
Gav: "I'll call after breakfast."
Khanyi: "Precious, will you be busy today? I was
hoping I can chill with you."
Prec: "You don't even have to ask, baby girl. I'll
be right there on the couch." she got up from
the table. "Please excuse me." I watched her
walk away, going to our room.
Gav: "Come on Nathi. Come on!"
Nathi: "What now?"
Gav: "You couldn't let Precious go to work with
Buhle? You heard her. She only wants
something to do and you just want her sitting
and waiting for you?"
Nathi: "Gavin, I know my wife. She doesn't want
to work. She's only throwing a tantrum because
of the shit Parker did. It's not the first time."
Gav: "Or maybe she wants something to do to
distract herself?"
Nathi: "I know my person. She'll be fine after I
take her shopping."
Gav: "Good luck." I didn't need luck. I know my
wife. I got up, going up to the bedroom. She
was in the bathroom. I opened but the door was
locked.
Nathi: "Precious? Please open this door."
Prec: "Can I please have some time alone?"
Nathi: "Open this door." the door unlocked. She
was washing off her makeup. "What the hell is
going on?"
Prec: "With what?"
Nathi: "With you. You're acting out all because
of your friend? Is that mature?"
Prec: "I'm not acting out because of Dineo."
Nathi: "Precious what do you want me to do?"
Prec: "I want you to consider that I'm a human
being. I want you to consider I am allowed to
change my mind, I'm allowed to grow, I'm
allowed to have feelings. That's all. I can't just
be living for other people."
Nathi: "I do consider you a human being. I'm in
love with you." she sighed looking at the
makeup filled tissue in her hand, with tears in
her eyes. "If you want to work, why didn't you
tell me?"
Prec: "Because if I fail then it's going to prove
you right again. That I never want to work, I'm
just throwing a tantrum. According to you, I
don't have goals. Just because I don't want to
work doesn't mean I don't want to be able to
say, I did that. Hey, I can sort files, I can do
basic admin. I also want to contribute
something somewhere in the world but you
don't see that. All I'm good for is being your wife
and going shopping. I'm dressed like a
respectable lady and you didn't even bother to
compliment me because I'm not in a short skirt.
That's the only way you recognize me. The day I
grow old or gain even 5 kilos, would you still be
attracted to me?"
Nathi: "I'll always be attracted to you. I know
you're smart Precious, I just don't want you to
suffer. We've spoken about this."
Prec: "Do you see me as a person?"
Nathi: "What kind of qestion is that?"
Prec: "The kind that is prompted by how you
don't realise that I can have emotions outside of
everyone else. I can't be upset without you
thinking it's because of someone else. You
don't consider that I feel useless. The only
people I relate to are not here and I can't even
go visit them. When everyone talks about
school and work, I have nothing to contribute.
Buhle was only trying to help me. What will I talk
to Khanyi about because mina ngiyisdom?" my
heart broke at that statement.
Nathi: "Baby, I am sorry. You're not dumb."
Prec: "Please describe me in five words."
Nathi: "You're kind, empathetic, funny, smart
and creative."
Prec: "I'm empathetic but I'm not allowed to hurt
for my friend. That's where the line is drawn. It
must be reserved for you only?"
Nathi: "You know that's not what I mean."
Prec: "It's okay Nathi. I know what you mean."
she washed her face and dried it off. She
walked to the bedroom to change into a mini
dress. I went back downstairs.
Gav: "Did you win?"
Nathi: "Gavin please." My mother walked in the
house.
Mama: "Good morning!"
Gav: "Hi. I didn't know you were coming today?"
Mama: "Do I need a reason to visit my children?
Besides, I want to know how yesterday went."
Nani: "At 8 in the morning ma?"
Mama: "Is that a bad thing?"
Gav: "No, it's not. In fact, I was thinking of
calling you."
Mama: "Is everything okay? Nathi, what's wrong?
You look sullen."
Nathi; "Nothing mama."
Gav: "He refuses to let Precious go work with
Buhle." she laughed.
Mama: "What would she be working because
she has no qualification let alone in science?
What does she know about work?"
Nathi: "She can learn ma."
Mama: "Please. You refused because deep
down you know your wife can't handle any work.
She knows nothing about it."
Prec: "Good Morning Mrs Dlamini."
Mama: "And you would go to work dressed like
that? Exactly what do you think happens at a
respectable job?"
Nathi: "Mama."
Mama: "Yini? When she should focus on being a
wife, she's busy walking around naked." My wife
was right and I had disregarded her feelings. I
should've let her go with Buhle but because I
thought I knew her, she had to suffer
humiliation from my mother and it isn't the first
time.
Nathi: "Mama. Please apologize."
Mama: "Apologize for what?"
Nathi: "You can't say things like that to her-"
Prec: "It's okay May."
Nathi; "It's not okay. You changed because of
me, just 10 minutes ago."
Prec: "And I should've changed to something
more suitable." she walked back up.
Mama: "Yoh. What you have brought us is
something else, Mayibenathi." I walked out of
the house unable to respond because I could
feel my anger getting the worst of me. It
would've cost me nothing to let Precious go to
work. She looked so excited and now, I was
embarrassed to even think about how my
selfishness has hurt her. The worst part is that
she will have to smile through today and please
my family. That's not gonna happen. I walked
back inside the house, straight up the stairs.
She was taking out a long summer dress.
Nathi: "Come." I took her bag and her hand.
Prec: "What are you doing?"
Nathi: "You're not sitting in this house all day,
we're going to work." ....

DIDI'S POV_

I could feel the pains in my belly still and I had

promised myself that I would go straight to the
hospital if they persisted in the morning. My
father had taken back my car and I wouldn't beg
him anymore. I woke up early before anyone
else and took a cab to the hospital. Little munch
was kicking every few minutes which I feel is a
good sign. It wasn't enough to let me ignore the
pains and severe headache since yesterday.
When I arrived, I asked for my doctor and
booked in for a consult. Ordinarily, I would call
Parker but he's already blaming me for my
father's decisions. The last thing I needed was
to be accused of being manipulative using the
baby. If the doctor doesn't find anything wrong,
I'm going to look stupid and desparate. It was
lonely but so is life.
Receptionist: "Miss Leballo?" I stood up,
following her to my doctor's station.
Doc: "Hi Dineo." I sat in the chair.
Didi: "Hello, Dr Kgaugelo."
Doc: "What seems to be the matter?"
Didi: "I've had a raging headache since
yesterday and some pain in my belly. The
nausea is starting again like I had in first
trimester but the pains are new. I don't know if
I'm overreacting."
Doc: "You're not. Let's take a check, get on the
bed." she took my vitals first. "Do you have any
other symptoms?"
Didi: "Apart from strong urine, sometimes
dizziness." the machine did the beeping. "What
is that?"
Doc: "Did your previous doctor diagnose you
with high blood pressure?"
Didi: "No, she said I was absolutely healthy."
Doc: "Has your diet changed? Environment?
Relationship?"
Didi: "No. What's wrong Dr Kgaugelo?"
Doc: "Your blood pressure is scaring me. Its
extremely high. Are you stressed about
anything?"
Didi: "It's just family stuff."
Doc: "Dineo, with these levels, you're at risk of
preeclampsia."
Didi: Are you serious?"
Doc: "I'm very serious. Do you want to get a
second opinion? It will have to be today, I can't
let you leave like this. Do you have someone to
call? I'll need you here in the hospital for a bit." If
I called my mother, she would tell my father and
he would blame Parker. If I called Parker, he
might just hate me for putting his baby at risk.
Also I'll be stuck here with him and it would be
so uncomfortable. On top of that, if my father
found out, he might just disown me. What
choice did I have? I dialled his number, listening
to it ring.
Parker: "Hello?"
Didi: "Hi."
Parker: "What's wrong? Are you crying?" I
composed myself.
Didi: "Uhm, no. I'm currently at the hospital. I
woke up not feeling well. The doctor says I am
at risk of preeclampsia. My high blood pressure
is extremely high so she needs to do some
tests."
Parker: "Is the baby okay?"
Didi: "Kicking around without a care as usual." I
chuckled. "I just wanted to let you know I'll be in
the hospital throughout the day. I'll let you know
how it goes."
Parker: "I'm on my way."
Didi: "You don't have to drop your work, Parker.
I'll update you through the day. I just wanted
you to know."
Parker: "Work can wait. I'll be there in a few
hours." he hung up.
Didi: "Can we please wait until he arrives? He
will be a few hours."
Doc: "No worries. I will admit you in for the day,
so you can lay down. Don't stress about
anything, Dineo. The baby needs you to be
okay." I nodded, holding my belly.

PHILISA'S POV_

The whole night I spent tossing and turning

worried about Hlabathi. Something strange
started to happen. I realized, the village was
finally quiet. I was getting sleepy. It was nearing
dawn but my ees fluttered shut in slumber. My
heart was no longer sore, but joyful. I could
smell him. His scent filled all around me,
making me melt.
Lisa: "I'm here my love." I turned around. My
heart slowing down in shock. I wouldn't dare
show him my fear. I stared at him, shivering
with every hair in my body.
Lisa: "Amar."
Him: "Nope. Madovv. His twin. Lord of Desire.
Hello." he smiled. A flush of hot air ran through
my body. "Before you bare yourself to me, it's
my power by the way, desire. I have a message
from my brother."
Lisa: "How? How did you find me?"
Madovv: "Sugar, I simply do not have the
patience to explain. My gift somehow
intertwines with Naberius'. He is nightmares, I
access dreams. Only dreams that have a slight
drool of desire. Which is why I am in yours.
Slightly curious to what you were salivating over
in your dream but back to the message."
Lisa: "How many of you will come?"
Madovv: "At some point you will sweat with a
raging heat unbeknowst to human folk. I am not
interested in devouring my brother's betrothed,
however I am not above it." he exhaled. "You are
something if not challenging. Amar has told me
to tell you the moment he finds you, he will
ravish every living soul near you and then ki.ll
you but you will not d ie. He will continue to do
so until your soul begs him for you and he will
only consider it then continue to torture you for
the rest of eternity. End of message. I want to
express his tone was thunderous, trembling
with rage. Which probably means, he meant it.
Sincerely."
Lisa: "Why did he send you to threaten me and
not come himself?"
Madovv: "Take a guess." Right, Madovv is in my
dream.
Lisa: "I don't play guessing games. Tell Amar in
case he forgot, I don't have a soul to beg him
with. His torture will be as meaningless as his
threats. End of message. My tone is flat with
boredom. Which probably means, I'm not
scared. Sincerely." he growled with a smile.
Madovv: "A taunty response? Oh, that is sexy
but I only deliver messages on favour. Now you
owe me a debt and I will be back to collect.
Goodbye sugar."
Lisa: "I owe no debt to you, Lord of Desire. If
your brother didn't mention, the last person who
threatened me ended up with no power. He is
stuck in a cell, in his brother's realm and is as
useless as a mouse. Tell me, What is a god
without power, Madovv? That is my favour to
you. You're welcome." he stood up, just as tall
as Amar, less powerful but still as intimidating.
Madovv: "He will not stop until he gets what he
wants. There is seven of us and only one of you.
While you still hold his power, your gods cannot
help you. You're now in the playground. Buckle
up and learn the rules." and with that, I jolted
awake. The sun was rising. I got out of bed. I
had a new purpose now. I had to figure out who
the other gods are and what their power is. One
thing is for certain though, I cannot beat them
all or even one by one. By the fourth god, they
would be able to anticpate my every move.
Gods were not like humans. You can only trick
them a few times before they've learnt your
whole being. I needed to think and possibly talk
to Hlabathi. I changed into a proper dress out of
my nightgown. The village was still eerily quiet
so I walked out to go check on everyone. Moyisi
was by the old tree, digging with a shovel.
Lisa: "Good Morning Nkosana."
Moyisi: "Morning princess." he wiped the tear in
his eye.
Lisa: "What is wrong?"
Moyisi: "Nothing."
Lisa: "You cry."
Moyisi: "Today is the burial of the soulmate
massacre victims. We will be laying all of them
to rest." he stood beside the hole that I now
realized was the gravesite.
Lisa: "I'm sorry. How do I help?"
Moyisi: "Don't worry." he continued to dig the
next one.
Lisa: "Is because of me. I must help."
Moyisi: "You don't have to help. Everything is
done. Maybe you can go to the other world.
We've kept you here way too long."
Lisa: "But this is home."
Moyisi: "The big mountain will always be your
home princess."
Lisa: "You are family."
Moyisi: "And I always will be. That will never
change. You don't want to be here. You didn't
from the beginning. We can't keep you against
your will. You are free to go."
Lisa: "Moyisi, I am sorry."
Moyisi: "It's not your fault. The gods have their
reason. We can only follow their orders. After all,
we are only human. We were made to serve
them."
Lisa: "I teach you how to reach. In the
mountain."
Moyisi: "That won't be necessary, nkosazana.
Someleze received a visit late last night from
Ancestor Ncopho. She was appointed to go up
to the mountain for training. We will be fine,
princess. We wish you well on your journey." my
heart pained in unimaginable ways but only for
mere seconds before it frosted once again.
Lisa: "You don't want me here." He looked at the
grave and sighed.
Moyisi: "I would love nothing else for you to be
here. I did everything I could to make you
comfortable. However, it was not enough. I
understand soulmate love is strong. It is binding.
It is aggressive. I also understand it to be very
selfish. The needs of your mate will always
come before that of any other being in
existence. No matter how vulnerable any other
beings may be. There is nothing anyone can
ever do about it. You will always choose him.
Goodbye Princess." I left him alone, walking to
go find Indalo. She was in her house sitting on
the couch with a cup of tea.
Lisa: "Hello." she looked at me.
Indalo: "Hello."
Lisa: "I am sorry."
Indalo: "What are you sorry for nkosazana?"
Lisa: "I hurt village."
Indalo: "You didn't hurt the village. Things
happened the way they should. It is not your
fault."
Lisa: "Moyisi tell me to go."
Indalo: "It's for the best. You belong with your
soulmate." she looked back at her tea taking a
sip. I stared at her reading her mind.
Indalo: {(Eight. Eight people lost their mates.
Eight souls died. Just because of one. There
was no danger. No emergency. It was just
because. That's it. The gods are the most
selfish beings to exist. It's not like you get
another mate after one has died. No. That's it.
You exist alone forever. There is no fix. There is
no turning back time. It's done. You live in
heartbreak for the rest of your life. It could've
been Moyisi. He would've had to live with
himself after this pain. All of it was my fault.
Our father had warned us but I stood tall
thinking I know better and now here we are. I
should've just listened. How could I look the
families in their eyes? Would they ever forgive
me?)} she looked at me again, realising I hadn't
left.
Indalo: "Princess, we are fine. We will be okay.
Should I walk you to the river?" I shook my head,
walking out. The rest of the village was waking
up. They carried on their tasks, quietly. There
was no song in the air. There was no joy. Just
pain. I reached Hlabathi's house, walking in. He
stood, only in pants and in pain, with bruises all
on his body.
Lisa: "Hlabathi."
Hlaba: "Nkosazana." I reached out to take the
cloth in his hand.
Lisa: "It hurt?"
Hlaba: "Yes. It's only temporary. This was the
duty punishment for neglecting."
Lisa: "I deserve this, not you." I dabbed the cloth
on his wounds.
Hlaba: "I will never allow that to happen."
Lisa: "Thank you, my warrior."
Hlaba: "You are very welcome my princess." he
smiled.
Lisa: "How was it? The duty of nightmares."
Hlaba: "Not as bad as I thought. Nightmares are
manifested in fear. Releasing them makes the
receiver learn to fight. When their fear manifest
in their dreams, they conquer them in order to
continue in their awake life."
Lisa: "How?"
Hlaba: "Let's say someone is afraid of taking a
leap of faith? Something like moving to a new
place or finding better work. Their nightmare
will consist of that in the form of fear. Maybe
they will be in a situation that requires them to
fight and when they do, they conquer their
enemy. It opens a path for them in real life to
succeed. If they lose in their dream, they will
face an obstacle in real life. Over and over again,
until they conquer."
Lisa: "So, nightmares are not bad?"
Hlaba: "Not always but they can be. They are
used by those who can manipulate them mostly.
They exchange them for favour. I do not like
that one much but, it's part of the duty."
Lisa: "Yes, I think Naberius too. He fall in love
with angel. That is soulmate. Maybe he was
good. Amar took him for reason. I should have
known." he held my hands.
Hlaba: "Hey, you didn't know. Maybe Naberius
wasn't good either. Just because he fell in love
with an angel doesn't mean he was one too."
Lisa: "Well, everywhere I go, I cause trouble."
Hlaba: "That's not true."
Lisa: "It is. I go now."
Hlaba: "You can't go. Please don't."
Lisa: "No one want me to be here." he looked
into my eyes. "I go." I let go of his hands and
walked out.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 67

PARKER'S POV_

After getting off the call with Dineo, I packed up

my work stuff. I'd have to reschedule my
meeting for later in the week or probably video
call.
Parker: "Ben." He walked in the office.
Ben: "Mr Mkhathini."
Parker: "I'll be gone for a bit. Not sure how long,
please reschedule my meeting."
Ben: "Okay. Is there anything else?"
Parker: "I'll update you as I think of it. Thanks."
My phone rang. Just the person I was about to
call. "Mayibenathi Dlamini."
Nathi: "So you're still mad? What did I do to
you?"
Parker: "I'm not mad at you."
Nathi: "Okay. I want to borrow your house."
Parker: "You can't borrow a house May. That's
not how houses work."
Nathi: "Well, I need the house. You're not using
it. Can I use it?"
Parker: "Okay. Should I drop the keys in your
office?"
Nathi: "That would be great. Thank you." He
hung up. I wonder what that is about. I know for
a fact, May doesn't cheat so why would he need
a house? I left my office with my security.
Tatana insisted we don't drive anymore and for
the most part, I liked it. I could relax for once
while getting to where I needed to go. I got to
May's law firm. He never comes here but you
can tell when he's inside the building. The whole
place was in silence, everyone spoke in
whispers. You had to lean in to hear what they
said. It was very creepy. I walked straight to his
office. Precious sat at the desk, sorting out
papers.
Parker: "Precious? What are you doing here?"
Prec: "Hello Parker. I'm helping Iggy with admin.
May is in a meeting, he said he would be a
while."
Parker: "He called me 15 minutes ago."
Prec: "That was before he went in."
Parker: "Okay, I have to get going. Didi is at the
hospital for some tests. She didn't say much
other than she's in a bit of discomfort." I sent
May a quick text. Why would he want me to
bring house keys to his wife?
Prec: "Please send her my love."
Parker: "Will do." She continued with her task.
"So you work for Mr Dlamini?" She laughed.
Prec: "Advocate Dlamini and no, this is a one
day contract. My husband prefers me not
stressed." I chuckled. May walked in.
Nathi: "What's the problem?"
Parker: "Well, I'm leaving the city for a short bit.
Dineo is in hospital, if they admit her in for the
night, I won't be coming home."
Nathi: "Okay. Where are the keys?" I smiled.
Parker: "I know you're going to miss me."
Nathi: "I'm trying to get away from you and your
drama. Keys."
Parker: "Fine. I'll be gone a week."
Nathi: "A week? Does Gavin know about this?"
Parker: "I'll send him a message. The family
needs a bit of breeze."
Nathi: "Breeze huh? You're bringing a cold draft
is what you're doing." He folded his arms. I
knew he would panic.
Parker: "Look, I act like an asshole but I know
when to fix it. Gavin was only pointing it out and
I kind of took offense because he's right. So
you're holding the fort with him while I'm gone."
Nathi: "Absolutely not. Ntobeko can help him. I
will be in your residence for a bit of time."
Parker: "Why?"
Nathi: "My wife and I are looking for our own
house."
Prec: "We are?"
Nathi: "Yeah. It's time."
Parker: "I hope this is not because of me May, I
can handle my shit. There is no drama."
Nathi: "I wish I could blame you but it's not
because of you. I need my wife to have her own
house where anyone who steps inside it will
respect her. Anyone who cannot do that, is not
welcome. I won't be subjecting her to verbal
abuse any longer. I didn't go pick her up from
her mother's house to hurt her in mine." No one
in our home disrespects Precious so the
obvious person is our mother. It wouldn't be the
first time and I know she would do it to Philisa
as well because she has.
Parker: "Okay. We'll talk soon." I gave him my
house keys. "Call Gavin when you get there and
let him know you're safe. I'll get more security
on the premises before you arrive."
Nathi: "Thank you brother. Update me with the
baby situation. Tell him Uncle May is rooting for
him."
Parker: "I'll be sure to do so. Bye guys." I walked
out.

The drive was calming and it gave me some

time to think. Whether I like it or not, Dineo is
considered my wife because she's carrying my
child. No amount of regret, or resistance will
change it. The same with Buhle being Gavin's.
She didn't even carry to give birth. I'm fighting a
battle that is useless. Or perhaps I'm fighting
the force. Why did he think he would force me
into marrying his daughter? My driver parked at
the hospital and I finally got the courage to
message my brother. <Brother, I'm in North
West visiting Dineo. She's at the hospital, we're
getting some tests to check the baby. I'll be a
few days at least.> Select recipient, G R. Yes I
saved him with initials because it sounds like
him. He's always ready to growl. I chuckled
getting out the car. I already missed him. He
was my bestest friend. I hate that we weren't
talking. Dineo was in a room by herself, taking a
nap.
Parker: "Hey." I whispered in her face.
Didi: "Hey." She woke up. Her face scrunched up.
Parker: "Too much cologne again?"
Didi: "It takes getting used to."
Parker: "I'm sorry. How are you feeling?" She
sneezed.
Didi: "I feel fine. We can call the doctor." She sat
up.
Parker: "Before calling the doctor. What
happened?"
Didi: "I wasn't feeling well. I had a headache
since yesterday. The pains started this morning
so I decided to come check if everything was
okay. The doctor said my blood pressure was
high and I was at a risk if preeclampsia."
Parker: "What causes that?"
Didi: "Diet changes, stress."
Parker: "So I'll need to stress you less?" She
laughed.
Didi: "Much less." I called the doctor with the
button. "You didn't have to come all the way
here."
Parker: "I did. Little munch hasn't heard my
voice in a minute maybe that's why he's angry."
Didi: "Do you really think blood pressure is the
baby's emotions?" She laughed.
Parker: "Obviously it is. What else could it be?
You didn't have blood pressure before."
Didi: "Please stop blaming my child with things
he had nothing to do with."
Parker: "Didn't you call him a stranger a few
weeks ago?"
Didi: "It's a she. Yes I did then I got to know her.
She seems cool." I chuckled. The doctor walked
in.
Parker: "It's a boy by the way."
Didi: "I think I would know my child.'
Parker: "Dineo, my family hasn't conceived girl
children since grandpa. Only God knows how
long before him."
Didi: "Parker, I want a daughter. Hi doctor, this is
Parker. The baby's father."
Parker: "Good morning."
Doc: "Good morning sir. As I have explained to
Dineo, her blood pressure was worrying. We can
continue with the tests now. I want to keep her
overnight to observe how she responds to
treatment."
Parker: "If she doesn't respond well, what
happens?"
Doc: "We don't want that to happen. We will
monitor her closely. If push comes to shove, we
will have to consider a C-section."
Didi: "No! I'm only 26 weeks!"
Doc: "That's why I was worried hun. I was
hoping we could hold on for possibly one more
month."
Parker: "What can I do?"
Doc: "Not much, I'm afraid. I just need to
regulate her blood pressure so less stress will
help."
Parker: "So, we're staying overnight?"
Doc: "Yes. I'll be back in a minute to prep." She
walked out. I sat down on the chair next to the
bed.
Parker: "Less stress. We can manage that. Have
you spoken to your dad?"
Didi: "He's the reason I'm in this position! I don't
want to see him."
Parker: "Okay. I guess it's just us now. I'm not
going anywhere. We have to try our best to keep
little munch inside. I haven't even started on his
room."
Didi: "A whole room?"
Parker: "Of course. I think I'll have to call Nani to
paint it for now. Perhaps a beige colour?"
Didi: "Sticking to the colour scheme? I like that."
Parker: "Yeah, because you want my baby to
grow up with no colour."
Didi: "You want her to enter the world and be
shocked by colours immediately? No, stop
stressing her."
Parker: "I'm so sure it's a boy. I just know it."
Didi: "Parker, please."
Parker: "Trust me, I also want a baby girl but I
know how my genetics are set up. I'm letting
you know early. This person is a Tsonga boy."
She giggled.
Didi: "Have you thought of a name? I asked for a
list."
Parker: "You know I'm not good with that. You
provide the name, I'll bring the surname." She
laughed.
Didi: "I'll only allow it because I don't want him
with my name." She looked at her hands. "I'm so
sorry my father did that to you. If I'd known-"
Parker: "I know. You would warn me but what
difference would it have made?"
Didi: "You would've been prepared. I don't blame
you for taking us to court. You have every right
to this baby."
Parker: "Thank you for fighting for me but I'm
not taking you to court."
Didi: "When I get discharged, I'm going back to
Joburg. It's about time I started living for myself.
I've saved a bit from the allowances you gave
me since we had that talk. I can hold up until I
get a job."
Parker: "You don't have to hold up anything. I
got you."
Didi: "I can't depend on you forever Parker. You
have your own life to live and I'm sure your
girlfriend wouldn't approve you giving money to
your ex."
Parker: "Are you trying to find out if I have a
girlfriend? This was the first question you asked
me when I first met you."
Didi: "I'm not trying to find out anything. I'm just
saying."
Parker: "I'm not going to let you suffer.
Especially because when you run away, your
family will disown you. I can't leave you out in
the cold. I'll talk to your father."
Didi: "Please don't. He will only make things
worse."
Parker: "Don't worry. Like I said, I got you." ....

MAYIBE'S POV_

My meeting has finally come to an end. I left the

boardroom going back to my office. Where was
my wife? I looked through the office finding her
with my assistant having tea.
Nathi: "Baby."
Prec: "Hi love. Are you done?"
Nathi: "Yes, why is Iggy slacking off work?"
Prec: "She's on lunch break. She's not slacking
off. You do give your employees lunch breaks,
don't you?"
Nathi: "When they deserve it, a strong maybe."
They laughed.
Prec: "Iggy, I tried. It's best you go back to
work."
Iggy: "I wouldn't want to lose my job." She went
to her station. Precious followed me to my
office. I closed the door and pulled her to me.
Nathi: "I missed you."
Prec: "You're obsessed. I've been sitting right
here. You know we have to talk about what's
happening right?"
Nathi: "Do we have to?"
Prec: "Yes. We have to." I sighed.
Nathi: "Okay, we can talk about it for 10 minutes
then we're done talking, we're making love." she
giggled.
Prec: "Nathi, be serious. We can't just leave your
home for no reason. I know how much you love
your family. I was in the wrong this time. I
should probably invest in more modest
clothes."
Nathi: "Why? Why must you change what makes
you comfortable? I met you dressing like this
and married you. Why must you change
because other people don't approve?"
Prec: "It's a sign of respect Nathi. Nobody's wife
dresses like this."
Nathi: "I thought you're May's wife, not nobody.
Precious, love, I dont want you to change. I dont
want a modest woman. I want to see your
thighs constantly. Most importantly, I want you
to be comfortable. My mother could have pulled
you aside and asked you kindly but she
constantly tries to humiliate you. I can't allow
that to keep happening and you're not going to
change my mind."
Prec: "Then she's going to accuse me of
keeping you away from her? May, I am
comfortable just being your wife. I want you to
be happy and I know living with your family
makes you happy."
Nathi: "We haven't tried not living with them. We
have always lived with them. I love my family
but I can see them on the weekends."
Prec: "Okay, but we should sit them down and
tell them we're moving out. Not just disappear
into the dark of the night."
Nathi: "Thank you for always being respectful to
my family love but I will send them a text. Let's
go shopping."

GAVIN'S POV_

Anger breaks things apart. Especially if it's

hidden behind something else. I haven't spoken
to my brothers all day. Nani was on his way
home, I was watching his tracker off my phone.
Ntobeko was still upstairs working. Parker was
with Dineo and wouldn't be coming home. May
was with Precious and also wouldn't be coming
home. His was the one to irritate me the most.
One of the girls came down the stairs, carrying
a huge book.
Gav: "Sisipho. I barely see you."
Sisi: "I'm busy with classes bhuti. Would you like
me to sit with you? You look lonely." I chukled.
Gav: "I am, yes please." she sat down, smiling.
"What is the book for?"
Sisi: "It's Harry Potter."
Gav: "I love Harry Potter. Which book is this?"
Sisi: "The very first one. Someone I like is
obsessed with it so I'm trying to impress them.
Do you mind giving me a quick summary,
highlighting the interesting parts." I laughed.
Gav: "It's worth the journey. Read it."
Sisi: "It is not. The author is a questionable
human being."
Gav: "Yeah but you have to separate the artist
from their art."
Sisi: "Until the artist is a murderer and their art
are depictions of their crimes? Where will we
draw the line bhuti?" What a challenging little
lady.
Gav: "I hear you but if the person you like
doesn't see anything wrong with the art then
why do you like them? Doesn't that speak to
your lack of accountability. It's okay because
you like them?"
Sisi: "You make me think, I don't like that." I
laughed.
Gav: "Fine, what do you like to read?"
Sisi: "Oh, you know, books." she giggled.
Gav: "What books?" I chuckled.
Sisi: "You can't judge me."
Gav: "I promise not to."
Sisi: "I just finished Sleeping Beauties."
Gav: "Is that like a girly thing. Disney princess
stuff?"
Sisi: "I would rather die. No, its from Stephen
King. He's a ....horror author. Most if not all his
books are horror themed."
Gav: "Oh Woooow, is he the murderer whose art
can't be separated from him?" she laughed.
Sisi: "He has never been charged for anything
bhuti."
Gav: "Just because you're not charged means
you're not guilty?"
Sisi: "Immediately yes. Nobody has accused or
suspected him. Plus he's pretty good. A number
of his books have been made into movies."
Gav: "So, if one day, he is charged with murder,
would you still read his work?"
Sisi: "You make me think and I don't like it. I
hate to admit it but if we're being completely
honest? I would still indulge in secret. He may
not be my favourite author but I enjoy his style
of writing. It makes me a hypocrite, I know. But
I'd rather be an honest hypocrite."
Gav: "Me too, little one. So tell me about this
boy you like."
Sisi: "He's very cool if that's what you're asking.
Super into sci-fi and fantasy. Made me watch
some anime show and I hate to admit that I
liked it, alot."
Gav: "Why are you trying to impress him?"
Sisi: "Because I want him to notice me."
Gav: "If he likes you, he has noticed you. Trust
me. You're beautiul and smart. There's no
reason for you to impress anyone. Especially no
boy. The more you avail yourself to him, the
more he gets bored. What about you has he
learned? Does he read your favourite books?"
Sis: "But I really like him."
Gav: "Like him less baby girl."
Sisi: "Can't you just threaten him for me?" I
laughed.
Gav: "I'd love to but you need to grow into this
dating world. I'll be there if he fucks up. Just
don't over extend yourself for a boy. You're what,
21? You're definitely not about to find a
husband so have fun." Nani walked in.
Nani: "Good evening family."
Gav: "Hi. How was work?"
Nani: "Horrible. Sales are down from last
quarter, I spent the whole day with marketing.
My brain is fried and can barely make sense.
Where is Parker? He can help me."
Gav: "He's away for a few days so you're stuck
with me."
Nani: "It's fine, I'll wait for May."
Gav: "I'm right here."
Nani: "We've done this before. You just stare at
the computer and tell me to work." I chukled.
Gav: "Does it not help you?"
Nani: "Barely."
Sisi: "Can I help? I've run two successful
campaigns for my school. I know how to force
people to donate." we laughed.
Nani: "You're adorable but I need people to visit
the store and buy baby girl." Khanyi walked out
the kitchen.
Khanyi: "Uhm, good evening. Dinner will be
ready in a few minutes."
Sisi: "I just know it's about to bang. Let me go
put my book upstairs and help you by washing
my hands and readying my tummy." I laughed.
Khanyi: "You're something else. Bhuti, will bhuti
May, Sis Precious and Sis Buhle be home soon
or should we wait a bit?"
Gav: "Buhle just parked. Please give her about
40 minutes to wind down. May, Precious and
Parker won't be home tonight."
Nani: "What? Why!!"
Gav: "Parker went to Didi she's at the hospital.
I'll get an update later, don't panic. Mayibenathi
needed space with his wife."
Nani: "What about me? Hm? They didn't think to
include me in their very selfish decisions?"
Gav: "I don't know what you want from me, I'm
just a baby sitter at this point. Your daddies will
be home soon. Khanyi cooked us a lovely dinner,
please go change and wash your hands."
Nani: "Okay." he smiled.
Gav: "Why are you not moving?"
Nani: "Oh sorry." he walked up to his room.
Everything makes him smile. Literally everything.
You could give Yakhanani a one rand sweet and
he'll smile for the whole day. Which is probably
why he can't settle down and have one serious
girlfriend. I worry about him alot. Buhle walked
in the house with her bags and some files. I
stood up to help her.
Gav: "Good evening."
Buhle: "Thank you baby, hello." she kissed my
lips. "Where is Precious?"
Gav: "Still with May, they'll be out for the night."
Buhle: "Okay. Well, I brought some files hoping
she can help me inside the house."
Gav: "That's thoughtful of you. I'm sure she
would appreciate that. Can we talk?" she looked
at me, nodding. I led her up to the bedroom,
placing her files on the desk.
Buhle: "Are you okay?"
Gav: "I'm not okay." I sat down on the bed. She
sat on top of me, her arm around my neck. I
took off her shoes. "I cry about the loss of our
baby every night. I thought it was weird because,
why would I be crying about someone I never
met or even knew about until they were gone? I
just feel a bit stupid about that and there are
days, like today. Days where I couldn't get
anything done. It hurts. I don't understand how
because..."
Buhle: "Hey... I understand you fully. I felt the
same way. Now it hurts less because we gave
him a name and told him we love him. I feel that
ceremony helped me and I don't know how to
explain it but, I feel like he said it's okay."
Gav: "Does he forgive me? I made his mama cry
and hurt."
Buhle: "You didn't do it on purpose and you
apologized. You know what we can do? Maaybe
if we light a candle there in the back yard every
time you think of him. Just to say hi."
Gav: "I'm going to look silly."
Buhle: "That's the basic requirement of being a
dad. Looking silly and being embarrassing." I
smiled. "Thank you for talking to me about this.
I thought you were withdrawing because you
were changing your mind about us."
Gav: "Buhle, nothing will ever change my mind
about you. You're my wife. I want this mouring
period over so I can call Lwandile."
Buhle: "Yeah well, he's the right person to call. I
have made a decision and I need you to help
me."
Gav: "What do you need help with, my love?"
Buhle: "I need to sell my mother's house. I
spoke to Lwandile today and he assured me
that his parents and our other two uncles are on
my side. He told me I could sell the house, and
kick my aunty out. I know I might chicken out,
but I give you full permission to go above my
head and do it anyway."
Gav: "I think Lwandile will be a good friend of
mine. I like people with sense."
Buhle: "I don't know about that babe. He kind of
likes Dineo. Alot. He's been asking for her
number since. Out of respect for Parker, I didn't
give it to him."
Gav: "What about Dineo?"
Buhle: "Respecting Parker as well. She didn't
say she doesn't want to get to know Lwa, she
just says Parker would make it difficult."
Gav: "I'm not going to involve myself. I don't
know what's happening with those two." I don't
know why I get the sense that Parker still loves
Dineo but he is also in love with his new girl
which we don't even know. He can sort himself
out. Parker is the smartest of all of us.
Buhle: "Me too. Besides, you and I have a lot of
catching up to do." she kissed my lips, biting on
my lower lip instantly turning me on. I
unbuttoned her work shirt, exposing her breasts.
She stood up to look at me, taking the rest of
her shirt out of her skirt. I stared at her curves,
drooling at the sight of her. My woman was so
perfect. The rolls on her stomach, her hips wide
and full. Nothing else can take away my breath
and attention. She slowly unhooked her bra, her
juicy breasts bounced happily to be set free. My
erection was fighting through my pants. I stood
up, to take them off.
Buhle: "Sit down." I sat my ass down, struggling
to hold it in. She took off her skirt, leaving on a
black tiny thong barely covering her whole
pussy. I stared at her, eager to be let loose. She
hooked her thumbs on the strong and held it for
a few seconds too long. I was bursting already.
i watched her slowly take it off. My tip released
just a little reminder of how torn badly I was. All
I needed was the go ahead.
Buhle: "Come eat." I almost jumped to her,
grabbing a hold of her body. I sucked on her lips,
lifting up her leg. I unzipped with my other hand,
pasting her on the wall before I entered.
Gav: "Oohh." I groaned, holding on her body.
Every pump into her had my body sizzling with
heat. She moaned in my ear, holding on my
back.
Buhle: "Gavin..." she breathed. Her pussy
tightening on me. I quickly pulled out, carrying
her to the table. I opened her legs wide, putting
my tongue inside her. She held my head,
trembling, wimpering. I pulled my tongue,
licking up to her clit. Her grip held firm. My lips
softly massaged it, putting my finger in to
massage the inner. She cried, holding back her
orgasm. Almost there. I continued the gentle
finger fuck and clit kissing. She tightened again,
bursting into climax. Her moans mere whispers
and breathing. I picked her up back to the bed,
placing her chest down. I entered, slowly losing
my vision. She backed it up with my pace. I held
her back flat down, fucking hard into her, Her
ass bouncing back at me. I pulled out to cool
down. I was too cose to cumming and I wanted
to enoy her for longer. She turned around to
look at me. I pulled her legs, hanging them on
my shoulders. I entered her again, catching
trembles of her heat. I kissed her lips, driving
into her. I feel her throb again, ready to cum. My
body tighten with the heat, I balled the sheets,
breathing into her mouth. Fuck I would lose this
time. I dug deep into her, she murmured in my
lips, licking and breathing in between. She
bucked up, climaxing again, my body let loose
releasing every inch of mine deep into her. I
groaned, holding her body, until I couldn't move.
Gav: "Fuck, you feel like heaven."
Buhle: "You make me feel like heaven." she
kissed my lips.
Gav: "How about we ditch those ones
downstairs and stay in bed?"
Buhle: "I second that." she giggled. "But how will
we ditch them without sounding like bad
people."
Gav: "I bought them a house, the least they can
do is entertain each other."
Buhle: "Well, you can get me a bottle of wine
when you come back-"
Gav: "Oh, I'm not going down there. Yakhanani
has already complained once. Believe me, I
don't wanna be there a second time. His father
and deputy parents aren't home, he's bound to
be mouthy about it." she laughed. I pulled out of
her with difficulty and lay beside her.
Buhle: "You treat him like a baby. I'm sure he'll
be fine."
Gav: "Okay, then you go tell him."
Buhle: "I'm also scared of him. What do you
mean?" we laughed.
Gav: "Who aren't you scared of baby?"
Buhle: "I can't fight, Gavin. I was an only child."
Gav: "That should be your reason to fight. Let's
go have supper then."
Buhle: "So you're also scared?"
Gav: "Ey love. I already have two brothers mad
at me. Asambe." she kissed my cheek.
Buhle: "They will be back." I pulled her close to
me.
Gav: "Please don't ever give up on me baby. You
bring out the best in me. I'll always do my best
to keep you happy and if I'm not doing a good
job, just tell me so I can improve. I'll never be
tired of loving you."
Buhle: "You've loved me more than anyone I've
ever known. I will never give up on you." The
Mkhathini's were looking out for me here. That
call to Lwandile will be tomorrow morning in
fact. We got dressed after cleaning up and went
dowstairs.
Nani: "Thought so." he sat in his seat folding his
arms.
Gav: "You're a terrorist. Where is Ntobeko?"
Ntebz: "Right here." he came down behind me.
Nani: "And thats what I thought. I don't know
why you think it's okay to just disappear and not
tell people. That's not how we do things in this
family."
Gav: "You're scared to be the man of the house
for one night?"
Nani: "Oh please. If it weren't for me this family
would crumble to the ground. That's why you
came to sit for dinner. Can we eat now?" we
laughed. I wish my other brothers were home to
enjoy this moment with our family. I hate that
they left with hostility. I would have to have a
serious sit down with our mother. Talking to
Precious like that was not okay. What happens
when Nani brings someone home that she
doesn't like? I can't just sit back because she
likes my woman, it's not okay. With Parker, I
obviously have to drive to him tomorrow. He
can't be there by himself. I'm done being angry.
He must come home.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 68

KHANYISA'S POV_

Dinner went really well. Everyone seemed to be

happy. Even bhuti Gavin was joking around. Sis
Buhle helped me put the dishes in the
dishwasher.
Buhle: "Thank you so much for dinner babe. It
was amazing."
Khanyi: "You're welcome sisi."
Buhle: "Please call me Buhle." I smiled.
Khanyi: "Buhle, got it."
Buhle: "I hope you don't take offense, I'm really
tired today so I'll see you in the morning okay?
Have a good night."
Khanyi: "Dont worry, I understand. Goodnight."
she walked to Gavin and kissed his cheek then
went upstairs. It didn't take him a minute to
hesitate.
Gav: "Goodnight family." he went up after her.
Ntebz and Nani went to the lounge. Lindi and
Sisipho helped tidy the dining table. Lindi joined
her brothers, I went up to my room with Sisipho.
Sisi: "Do you think we can get like a little bit of
wine? A drop if ever?" I laughed.
Khanyi: "I don't think so. The alcohol in the bar
downstairs looks expensive as hell."
Sisi: "Then we can ask to be escorted to the
bottle store." I really wouldn't mind a glass of
wine but I was too shy to ask.
Khanyi: "No Sisi, let's not do that."
Sisi: "Fine, I'll get cooldrink. Coke or Fanta?"
Khanya: "Just juice for me." she left the room. I
scrolled through my instagram. I had a few
notifications which is rare for me. I only had like
1k followers and three pictures. Nani had
started following me. Interesting. I followed him
back immediately but his account was private. I
wonder what he posts about. Was he private
because of his family? He had less than 500
followers so I would guess he was protecting
his image. He accepted my request and I looked
through his posts. This man is so beautiful.
Most of his posts were about his businesses
but a few had his face. I felt butterflies in my
tummy. Why was he making me feel this way?
The door opened once again. I quickly exited
my instagram, pretending to be checking my
emails. Sisipho walked in. I stared at her
carrying two bottles of wine and glasses.
Khanyi: "Sisipho!!"
Sisi: "Relax, bhuti Nani gave these to me."
Khanyi: "I know you went there and asked for it.
What is wrong with you?"
Sisi: "I did. Get over it. We're home Khanyisa,
good Lord."
Khanyi: "We're guests."
Sisi: "You're the guest. Tell me, was it worth it?
You are so nasty." she giggled.
Khanyi: "I don't know what you're talking about."
Sisi: "Oh spare me the holy nun behavior. You
have guilt written all over your face at the
mention of his name, you nasty girl."
Khanyi: "Nun behavior? I didn't do anything."
Sisi: "Right." She sat down opening a bottle of
wine. "Asidakwe, maybe then you'll tell me the
truth."
Khanyi: "I'm not drinking."
Sisi: "Booo!" she drank her wine. "Anyway, new
episode unlocked, do you want to watch?" I
actually wanted to ogle over this one's
instagram but my sister will be too suspicious.
Khanyi: "Sure. Pour me one too." she giggled
and poured a glass for me. We watched the
new episode of our favourite show and another
old series we loved after. My room had a tv on
the wall which was crazy to me because this is
supposed to be a guestroom. Someone
knocked on the door.
Khanyi: "Come in." Nani walked in. My heart
started punding. Why does he always come
here?
Nani: "Oh so there's private parties we're not
invited to?"
Khanyi: "We also weren't invited to the lounge
so.." he smiled.
Nani: "Ntebz just took Lindi to bed."
Sisi: "That's an interesting bout of information."
I looked at her.
Nani: "Figured you might find the lounge empty
when you go downstairs so.."
Khanyi: "So this is good night?"
Nani: "Yes. Have a good night." he smiled.
Khanyi: "Goodnight." he walked out, closing the
door. I stared at the TV.
Sisi: "Are we going to talk about why I'm
charcoal?" I giggled.
Khanyi: "What the hell are you on about?"
Sisi: "That wasn't even a candle burning me.
That was fire. I have smoke coming off my hair.
Look?" I laughed.
Khanyi: "You're stupid. There was no such thing.
You're just imagining it because you think
everything is a movie. We're relatives Sisipho."
Sisi: "Hmm. Relatives." she sipped her wine. My
phone beeped. I didn't bother to touch it
because that wasn't my normal messaging app.
That had to be instagram.
Sisi: "Is your relative texting you?"
Khanyi: "Why would it be him? It's instagram."
Sisi: "Don't you have like 4 followers? No one is
trying to instagram you. Pick up your phone."
Khanyi: "Let it go Sisipho."
Sisi: "Fine, I'll let it go with a fresh reminder of
two words that have saved me from various
sticky situations. Have Shame." I laughed.
Khanyi: "Get out of my room."
Sisi: "Is it your relatives turn to hang out? Fine."
she took the second bottle of wine.
Khanyi: "Put that down."
Sisi: "Put your relative down." she walked out. I
checked my phone. A new message on
instagram. <Dinner was amazing. Thought we'd
share dessert.> I smiled.
Khanyi: <We made a promise.>
Nani: <I want to break that promise. Is Sisi still
with you?>
Khanyi: <No...>
Nani: <Come over.> This was obviously a bad
idea.
Khanyi: <No Nani. We need to stop for real.>
Nani: <Come here. Now.> Did he just? I got up,
walking to his room. I hate that I even knew
which door it was. I knocked softly. He opened
the door to what looked like a red room night
club. He pulled my arm inside and closed the
door locking it.
Khanyi: "This is risky."
Nani: "My room is sound proof." he kissed my
lips, making my skin sizzle.
Khanyi: "Still.. We spoke about this never
happening again." I pulled away from him,
walking around his room. His sound player
playing on a low volume, DVSN singing in the
background. All lights dimmed to a dark red. I
looked up at the ceiling, my reflection stared
right back at me.
Khanyi: "You designed your room to turn people
on ne?"
Nani: "Is it working?" I turned to look at him. His
bare chest tight and chain glistening in the
lights. I looked at his pants. His erection aready
pointing.
Nani: "Let's make an agreement. I know you
want me. How about we keep this private
between us? Nobody will hurt if they don't
know." I chuckled.
Khanyi: "I want you? You're sleepy surely. I know
you want me more than I do. Goodnight
Yakhanani." I proceeded to walk out. He
grabbed my arm, pulling me to his chest.
Nani: "Please don't make me beg."
Khanyi: "Maybe it will help."
Nani: "Ngiyakuncenga. Please. Khanyisa, I'll do
anything you want. I'll even fight abo tikoloshe
for you." I burst out laughing.
Khanyi: "Why can't you be serious?"
Nani: "I really mean it, baby. Please." he kissed
my nose. "Please let me enjoy you. I will make
you happy. You can count on me for anything." I
kissed his lips. He held me tight, squeezing my
ass.
Khanyi: "No strings attached. Just this." He
looked at me. We can never be together, it
would be pointless to even dream it.
"Yakhanani."
Nani: "Okay. No strings attached." his lips softly
touched mine, his hands reached under my
dress, pulling off my thong. "Strings detached."
Before I spoke his finger rubbed on my pussy
gently taking my breath away. I moaned on his
mouth trying to catch my breath. He licked my
lips, while his finger worked in and out. I held on
his arms to keep my balance.
Nani: "Breath baby." he whispered. I moaned.
"Again... slowly... you're almost there." My whole
body trembled.
Khanyi: "Baby..."
Nani: "Yes love..." he kiss my lower lip, sending
me dizzy, holding on tighter. "You're so wet, is
this all for me?"
Khanyi: "Yes." I whimpered.
Nani: "Yes who baby... who's holding you right
now? Who's making you feel this good?"
Khanyi: "Yakhanani.." I climaxed on his hand,
shivering and throbbing.
Nani: "You sound so sexy when you cum." he
walked to a table, taking a glass of brown liquid
to sip on. I walked to him, getting on my knees.
Khanyi: "Your turn.." I unzipped his pants.
Nani: "Can you fit that whole thing in your
mouth baby?" I pulled it out and admired the
most perfect looking dick I've ever seen.
Khanyi: "Watch me." I fit his tip in, sucking it
slowly.
Nani: "Don't let it scare you baby." I pushed it
deeper in my throat. "That's my good girl." he
groaned. I held his base while I sucked. "No
hands baby girl. Show me your mouth." I
opened my mouth sucking, looking up at him.
"Fuuccck." he held my hair with his other hand,
fucking my mouth. I gagged on it, choking but I
couldn't take it out. Something about the way
his eyes rolled back and his deep voice growled.
His grip on my hair tightened, his pace moving
faster. I closed my mouth on it sucking like a
sweet. I reached under my pussy playing with
my wet juices. He groaned, shaking and holding
my hair tighter.
Nani: "My sweet love? I'm cumming." he hissed.
A load of him shot into my mouth, filling my
throat quickly. I swallowed, pulling him out. He
wiped my mouth with his thumb. I stood up
from the floor. His eyes woozy, with a silly smile
on his face. "Let me get you something to drink
so we can relax in bed before I fuck you to
sleep." I giggled.
Khanyi: "I'm definitely not sleeping here."
Nani: "Trust me, nobody comes looking for me
in the morning."
Khanyi: "Fine." he kissed my lips. I found myself
holding on to him a little longer. If only.

GAVIN'S POV_

I didn't want to get out of bed in the morning but

I had no choice. I needed to go see Parker. I sat
at the dining table for breakfast. The first
person down was Ntobeko.
Ntebz: "Brother G. How's things?"
Gav: "Good brother, how are you?"
Ntebz: "Top shayela. Do you think it's safe for
me to go in the office today?"
Gav: "You've already been targeted once. I don't
want you in the middle of another shootout. I'll
have security for you to take to the office. You'll
have to ride with Buhle in the bulletproof car."
Our most vulnerable members were Ntebz and
Nani and the girls. The reason May, Parker and I
can't be targets is because we hold the
businesses they want. There's no way to access
them if we don't exist. The trust will keep them
and that is a whole different ball game. Injuring
our family is the only method Manster has to
get our attention.
Ntebz: "I'm easy with that. I just need three
hours in the office, so they can drop her first,
wait for me then bring me home."
Gav: "Good idea."
Ntebz: "And brother G? Its good to see you
smile. Look at you, uyaglowa ingathi ufak'
uGentle Magic." I laughed. (You're glowing like
you've got on gentle Magic.)
Gav: "I'm not fooling with you today."
Ntebz: "Serious G. Mina anginawo amanga. I'm
happy to see this." (I don't lie.)
Gav: "Thank you. Please be safe today. And look
out for Yakhanani. He's very whiny when his
other brothers are not home. I'll be a day or two.
I'll ask May to come home for a bit."
Ntebz: "It's okay. I can handle things."
Gav: "Okay. If things seem shaky, call him. He's
batman, he'll be here in a second." he chuckled.
My dad walked in, dressed in his casual wear so
he's obviously not going to work.
Gav: "Baba."
Vuyani: "My boys. How are you? I thought I'd
spend the day with you."
Gav: "I will not be home until further notice."
Nani came down the stairs, bouncing off a high.
Nani: "Good morning my beautiful family."
Gav: "What is it with you? Why are you so happy
lately?"
Nani: "I'm always happy. That's my brand. Hi
dad." he hugged him.
Vuyani: "Baby boy." Let me test this out.
Gav: "Okay, i'll be away for a short trip. I'm going
to Parker."
Nani: "Who's gonna be left in the house? I'm
coming with you. Let me get my bag. Ntebz are
you packed?" Okay, he's fine. I was worried.
Gav: "Ntebz will be here with you."
Nani: "No. Take me with you. I promise I'll be
quiet."
Ntebz: "We'll have a good time. I promise."
Nani: "Are you mad at me?"
Gav: "Yakhanani."
Vuyani: "I'll stay over for the night."
Gav: "No, you're going home. Yakhanani must
learn to be an adult."
Nani: "Oh my god." he covered his mouth.
Gav: "Yakhanani, you're grown."
Nani: "I know that. Don't you think I already feel
ridiculous!" he snapped.
Gav: "Okay, what the hell was that?"
Nani: "They tried to kill me!!! Who is going to
protect me when bullets come flying again? My
security died in front of my eyes for a bullet that
was meant for me! Look at Ntebz' car outside?
He slipped away with his life! You think it's okay
to leave the most targeted members of your
family unattended?" he turned away walking
back up to his room. I can't believe I forgot he
has PTSD. For most days he seemed okay. I
thought with him going out yesterday, he was
okay but clearly not. That's why he insisted on
having the tracker open in front of me, watching
his movement. He needed me to be in close
vicinity so that he feels I can protect him like
last time.

PARKER'S POV_

Last night we were moved to a family suite

because I refused to leave the hospital. My
baby knew how to stress me shame but I had to
keep the fear to myself so that Didi is calm. I
got out of my bed and got ready. I needed to go
to the shops to get changing clothes for us. My
phone rang.
Parker: "Brother."
Gav: "Hi. How's everything there?"
Parker: "Good. I'll hear from the doctor this
morning if we stay longer or she's dicharging
us."
Gav: "Okay. Let me know by 11. If I drive up, I
need to be back by nightfall."
Parker: "Why? Whats going on?"
Gav: "Nani all but freaked out at the possibility
of me going away. Dad says we need to book
him in for counseling. We never got around to it
and he snapped out of nowhere."
Parker: "It's that bad?"
Gav: "He's locked himself in his room. Refusing
to speak to anyone. Even May. He just arrived."
Parker: "Call his mother."
Gav: "Ey... that's a different story. She and May
aren't getting along currently."
Parker: "Stay there. I'll ask the doctor if she can
transfer us to Joburg so we can come home. I'll
talk to him when I'm home."
Gav: "No, don't rush. Take your time there. I can
handle things here. Update me."
Parker: "Okay, I'll call you in a few hours." he
hung up.
Didi: "Morning."
Parker: "Hey sleepy head. I was headed out to
get some stuff for us to change."
Didi: "Can't the doctor discharge me now?" she
stretched.
Parker: "Aren't you enjoying the perks? You have
a 24/7 massage machine." she laughed.
Didi: "You put me to sleep once. Don't make it
your whole personality." I held her belly.
Parker: "At least my baby enjoyed it. He kicked
like he was doing martial arts. Little Munchie?
Good morning sir." I tapped on the belly. A little
nudge pushed back. My heart warmed.
Didi: "How is everyone back home?"
Parker: "They'll be fine. I need to get rid of
Manster. He is terrorizing my famly even in his
absence. We have to sleep with security
standing at the door. It's fucking crazy and it's
pissingme off."
Didi: "Please be careful, Parker. Yoh, you stress
me when you start talking like that because I
know your anger will have you walk out of here
to go find him."
Parker: "Don't worry, I won't do anyhing stupid."
A shadow was in my peripheral vision. I looked
to that direction but nothing was there.
Didi: "What is it?" I looked around the room.
Parker: "Nothing to worry about." I didn't notice
before but the air in the room was a little cold.
"Aren't you feeling chilly?" I pulled up the blanket
to cover her up.
Didi: "I'm fine. Please call the doctor." Yeah, I
figured it's time to go. The Mkhathini's were
protecting their little heir but something else
was looking for me. They wouldn't just surround
us without warning.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 69

MAYIBE'S POV_

I spent most of my morning at home working. I

left my wife at Parker's house to rest. I have a
feeling my mother would be here and I was right.
Our father called her. I sat in the dining table
continuing my work with my headphones in.
Gavin had spoken to Parker on the phone,
getting updates before he left. Thankfully their
doctor allowed them to come back and the little
guy seemed to be doing better. It was mid
afternoon and I was tired of begging Yakhanani.
I got out my seat walking up to his room.
May: "Must I break this door?" I knocked. He
opened. "Why must I threaten you to get you to
talk?"
Nani: "You found me in a better mood."
May: "Are you hungry?"
Nani: "Yes."
May: "You are frustrating. Lets go."
Nani: "Who cooked?"
May: "Jason." he hid his smile. Imagine. I had to
call my restaurant chef to come cook for him.
Yakhanani is so spoilt, my goodness. We went
downstairs.
Mama: "Sweetheart, how are you?" I went to sit
down.
Nani: "I'm fine mama. Where is Ntebz?"
May: "Gavin went to fetch him from work. After
your meltdown, we have to keep an eye on both
of you."
Nani: "You're being dramatic. I didn't have a
meltdown. I asked a simple question with a
passionate tone."
May: "So, a meltdown."
Nani: "When is Parker coming home?"
May: "Sometime in the evening. Last I checked,
he was leaving the hospital."
Nani: "Is the baby okay?"
May: "He's standing right in front of me, you tell
me."
Nani: "I'm fine." he sat down. "I'm sorry."
May: "You don't have to be sorry Nani, but you
need to talk to us. We didn't know how this
affected you. Now, you know I love you to bits
and I'd spend any day running around with you
but I would think you also want to be
independent."
Nani: "I do. More than anything. I hate feeling
anxious everytime I leave the house. I hate
looking over my shoulder. It feels so cold
without you guys here."
May: "I'm sorry. Dad, I'll need your permission to
fix him."
Vuyani: "Go ahead."
Nani: "Haibo. What ever happened to asking
questions? May has no limits. You can't just
agree Baba."
Vuyani: "I trust him. You're his favourite."
May: "Stretching it."
Nani: "I think we should wait for Parker."
May: "Jason has cooked your favourite lunch,
eat. Then we leave." We need to leave before he
gets here. Parker is all cuddles and that won't
help. The chef brought the food out to the table.
Mama: "May where is your wife? Shouldn't she
be here cooking for the family? On top of
supporting her, you must be paying extra for
basic tasks."
May: "Mama, I'm going to say this once. Please
leave my wife alone. I have never complained
about her. I love her as is. When I married her,
the agreement was for her to keep me happy.
She's done that and beyond. I don't care about
cooking and cleaning. I hire the help for that
reason because no wife of mine will slave over
me. I'm asking you for the last time, please
respect my wife and if you're unable to, let's just
stop talking for good."
Vuyani: "Mayibenathi."
May: "No Baba. I'm not going to listen to my
wife being humiliated. I've been quiet too long.
If you can't accept her then you clearly don't
love me."
Mama: "I only want what's best for you
Mayibenathi."
May: "She is whats best for me. She makes me
happy. She takes care of me. She respects me,
and this whole family. Your only problem with
her is what? Her dress code? Were you not the
person that taught us to respect everyone
regardlesss of what they look like?"
Mama: "Mayibenathi, you're an educated man.
What will people say about you with a woman
who made a living showing her body?"
May: "What do people say about me when I
shoot people in the face? Because if we're
comparing sin to sin, then I'm leading the pack.
What about you mother? What is your-"
Vuyani: "Hey! Hey! Stop it! You do not talk to
your mother like that." Gavin walked in with
Ntebz.
Gav: "Afternoon."
May: "I'm sorry mum but I'm angry at how you
handle things when it comes to Precious. You
don't even have to like her but you don't have to
speak to her like that. It has to stop." she wiped
her tears with a tissue.
Gav: "What's going on now?"
Mama: "You've never spoken to me like that
Mayibenathi."
May: "I wouldn't have had to mama."
Mama: "So you're going to-"
Gav: "Mama. I'm going to stop you right there.
First of all, you were wrong. None of us like the
way you speak to Precious. What happens
when Yakhanani and Ntobeko bring someone
home? They will also have to endure your verbal
attacks? No. It has to stop. We love having you
here but if you can't respect our life partners
then we'll have to ask you to stay home."
Mama: "Are you honestly choosing a street
woman over your own mother?"
Vuyani: "The boys are right. It stops now,
Nqobile. You know that girl is not a street
woman. The fact that Precious reminds you of
the woman Vukosi left you for doesn't give you
the right to treat her like that. Precious is not
Brenda. Your hate is unwarranted."
Mama: "WOW." she got up, taking her bag. "Stay
Here." she walked out.
Nani: "That's ....breaking news."
Gav: "And you sat on this information Baba."
Vuyani: "It's a sore subject for your mother."
Nani: "You got threw out the house, sir. You
might as well tell us."
Vuyani: "Your father will tell you. May, are you
okay"
May: "No. I'm still upset. Violently so. I don't
want my mother to be sad but she also has
upset me very much."
Vuyani: "I'll speak to your mother."
Nani: "You got threw out the house." he popped
a piece of halloumi in his mouth.
Vuyani: "Your mother is just upset. I should
have handled it better as well." I didnt like the
new development but I needed to calm down
before I spoke to her.
Gav: "Parker is on his way home, I need to be
sure you guys are in top shape or he'll never
trust me again. I'm going to mum, will you guys
be fine?"
Nathi: "How far is he now?"
Gav: "They're about to leave North West, why?"
A Parker audit will ruin my plans.
May: "Nani, stuff your face quicker. We have
solid plans for the next two hours."
Gav: "Where are you taking him?"
May: "Out."
Nani: "Again, Why aren't you asking questions
about my safety? Do you guys know May?"
Gav: "I trust him fully. Keep him alive and toasty
until his brother arrives."
May: "Got it."
Gav: "Ntebz?"
Vuyani: "We'll be catching up, right here."
Ntebz: "I'll get the drinks." He went to the
kitchen.
Gav: "Where are the girls?"
May: "By the pool, reading."
Nani: "Can I go say hi?" he smiled.
May: "Two minutes. You'll find me in the car.
Dad, I'm using your ride until we're back."
Vuyani: "Please drive like a person with sense.
That is a Jeep."
May: "Oh okay, boujie man." we all laughed.
Nani ate just a bit and walked out back. I went
to the kitchen. Jason was chatting to Ntebz. I
stared at him folding my arms.
May: "And then? Do I pay you to cackle or
cook?"
Ntebz: "Come on May, I can't say hello now?"
May: "You can. He can't. Less chatting, more
hustling, Jason." He chuckled.
Ntebz: "You're a control freak."
May: "I am. You good though? I know you're
mad we haven't hung."
Ntebz: "I am very mad."
May: "Good for you. A little anger to keep you in
character is good." We laughed quietly.
"Tomorrow night should be good. Parker will be
distracted by Gavin, we can do something."
Ntebz: "Parker is not bad. You pretend he's a
soldier."
May: "Oh you don't know Parker. He is the
general. You need to stay on the clear side of
the Parker Audit if you want peace. These little
cackles in the kitchen will end with quickness. I
have to go. Stay safe. Yakhanani!!!" I yelled
walking out the house.

I drove into the shooting range and parked in

the private area. The security parked behind us.
Nani: "Why are we here?"
May: "I'm teaching you how to shoot. I should've
done it when you were younger. Just how
Parker taught me. You need to be comfortable
near guns."
Nani: "I don't know if I'm comfortable right now."
May: "That's why I should've done it sooner.
Come." I got out the car. We used dad's car for
a diversion. I couldn't risk anything with Nani in
his already fragile state.
Nani: "Maybe if we waited for Parker?"
May: "Follow me Yakhanani."
Nani: "I'm uncomfortable May. I don't think I
want to do this."
May: "You don't have a choice brother. Isn't this
your phone?" I held it in my hand.
Nani: "How the hell did you swipe my phone off
me? It's always in my pocket, you thief!"
May: "Walk with me."
Nani: "It's not guns that scare me. I've seen you
handling many times. It's just safety."
May: "If you know how to handle then you'll feel
safe. Nani, I only have so much patience in me
before I start shooting right at your feet. You
will learn whether you like it or not. Violently or
patiently. Choose." He followed me inside,
sulking.
Nani: "Why can't Parker teach me?"
May: "He's not angry enough." I greeted the
manager and opened our section.
Nani: "This place is cold."
May: "Get used to it, that's the mortuary
temperature."
Nani: "Now why would you say that to me! My
heart is fragile!"
May: "And that's why we're here, to get rid of
that whine." I took the handgun. We all started
with it. "First things things. Loading bullets. Are
you watching?"
Nani: "Yes." I unlocked it, pulling out the
magazine and loaded it swiftly and fitted it back.
May: "Now unload." He took it and unlocked,
taking out the bullets. "Reload." He put them
back and locked it in. "Good. There are three
types of hand guns. Semi automatic pistols,
single shot handguns and revolvers. Revolvers
are six shooters with rotating cylinders. I'm sure
you've seen those in movies. They can be either
single or double action. Single action means
you have to cock the hammer for each round
you shoot. Double action means the trigger can
be squeezed without manually cocking the
hammer. Sometimes makes it sightly heavier.
Still with me?"
Nani: "Yes. What's the next one?" I know my
brother is a visual and audio learner. Talking to
him about things helps him properly process
information and calm down. He's going to be
fine. Maybe not after our exercise today but
eventually in the long run. After two hours of
learning, letting him hold the various guns, we
went to Parker's house. I had to pick up
Precious to go have dinner at Gavin's. I was
enjoying the privacy of the house. It was big but
not too much, just a comfortable size for two
people.
Nathi: "Do you think Parker will sell me this
house? I'm kind of enjoying it."
Nani: "I was hoping I'd get it. I like it."
May: "Get a wife first then we'll talk." he smiled.
"What's that? Don't tell me you're looking."
Nani: "I'm not saying anything." he looked out
the window.
May: "You are too easy to read Yakhanani."
Nani: "There's no one May. I swear. I'm always
smiling. Why aren't you guys used to that?"
May: "Because your smiles are different. This
one is for girls. Always." I parked the car. He
jumped out the car first. We walked in the
house. "Baby!"
Prec: "Almost done love!" I got two beers in the
fridge for Nani and me.
Nani: "My phone please." I gave him his phone
and we sat in the lounge. We watched a bit of
TV quietly. I didn't let him shoot anything
because he needed to be comfortable and
handle the weapons first. It will breed curiosity.
By our next session, I won't have to threaten
him out the car. Someone knocked on the door.
Are you fucking serious? We looked at each
other.
May: "Go to Precious and call Gavin." He got up,
walking swiftly to the bedroom. I pulled out my
gun, walking to the door. I couldn't see from the
peephole. I opened the door, standing away
from the entrance. A short woman stood at the
door. Who the hell is this now?
She: "Hello." I couldn't stop staring at her. Her
clothes were rags and she walked barefoot on
the ground.
May: "Lady. What are you doing at my door?
Who sent you?" she walked in the house looking
around. My heart shivered in my chest. The gun
trembling in my hand, I slowly put it down.
Nani: "May? G is asking what's the word?"
May: "Some homeless girl wandered in."
She: "Brother." she looked at me. I stepped back,
in surprise. Her green eyes shon in the light,
holding me still. Nani and Precious came out to
the lounge.
Prec: "Uhm... are you lost?"
She: "Parker."
May: "He's not here. Did he promise you
something? He went to Didi, do you know her?"
She: "Didi. Baby."
May: "Yes, the baby needed to go to hospital.
Do they help you with something? Do you need
anything?"
She: "I come back." she walked out.
Nani: "What the fuck was that??"
May: "It's just like Parker to help the homeless.
She scared the crap out of me."
Prec: "Shouldn't we like give her some food? Or
a blanket? It's cold. Maybe that's why she
came." I sighed, walking out the house with my
heart still pounding uncomfortably. She was
gone. My chest closed up with sincere fear. Not
another one of his spirit friends. When I get my
hands on Parker!!

PARKER'S POV_

We finally got to Joburg. Dineo was refusing to

come home with me. She was fighting to be at
her house.
Parker: "You heard the doctor, I have to keep an
eye on you."
Didi: "I was there. The doctor said I needed to
keep my stress low. I don't have stress in my
house."
Parker: "At least tonight. I need to see how you
are then I will get the doctor to check on you
daily."
Didi: "Parker. I am going to scream. I don't want
to be in your home. If I feel anything wrong, I
will call."
Parker: "Why do you have to make things
difficult?" She looked out the window, ignoring
me. "Fine. I'll drop you at home but I will call
often."
Didi: "Thank you." we drove to her house. "I
promise I will be safe. The baby is fine, I just
want to be relaxed in my space."
Parker: "One cramp, you call."
Didi: "That would be extra but okay." I helped
her into the house.
Parker: "I'm one call away Dineo."
Didi: "I know, now go please. I haven't had alone
time in weeks. I need space." my phone rang. I
checked the caller. Gavin.
Parker: "Okay, goodnight. I'll call you when I'm
home."
Didi: "Okay." I didn't want to leave suddenly. I'll
have to convince her later tonight. I can't relax
with her alone here. I got back in my car and
was driven to Gavin before he broke my phone.
Parker: "I'm on my way. Literally a few minutes, I
just left Dineo's." I answered.
Gav: "Okay. May is freaked."
Parker: "I'll be a few." I hung up. May is just
dramatic as usual. Isn't he supposed to be at
my house also? We arrived in just 10 minutes. I
got out the car. "Please stand guard back at
Miss Leballo's residence." The security nodded
and drove back. I sent her a message letting her
know there's extra security coming. <You have
a slight obsession. It needs to be checked.> she
replied. I chuckled walking into the house.
Parker: "Good evenin-"
May: "Where have you been!!!"
Parker: "Hey. What's this now?"
Gav: "What the hell Parker." he hissed.
Parker: "Can someone who's calm talk to me?"
Vuyani: "Nathi came back with Nani and
Precious freaked out. He said there's spirits in
your house." I chuckled.
Parker: "What? May, what spirit?" I looked at
him. Oh he was pissed, steaming out his nose. I
looked at Nani. He sat quietly staring at the
table. "What the fuck are you talking about
there's spirits in my house? What spirit?
Gavin??"
Gav: "Remember the night you collapsed? There
was the man that visited. Nathi say he felt the
same as he did that night when he saw him.
Afraid. Stuck. Except this time, it's a woman.
She disappeared right outside." I froze.
Parker: "A woman? Describe her."
Prec: "She was short, with brown skin, greenish
eyes. A bit..."
Parker: "A bit what!!"
Nathi: "Scary!! She was fucking scary!" My mind
started reeling. Could this be...
Parker: "Philisa doesn't have green eyes. Did
this woman say anything?"
Nani: "She called your name."
Nathi: "and then she said, I come back." I raced
out the house to the nearest car and jumped in,
speeding off to my house.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing
Chapter 70

DIDI'S POV

After Parker left, I ran myself a warm bath to

relax in and because I can't be drinking wine, I
made a tea and soaked myself. It's been a crazy
two days. I have ignored every single call from
my family and it was now official. I was
basically homeless. Well, perhaps familyless. I
had a lot to do before the baby comes. I trust
Parker to not turn on me probably because he
has his brothers to set him straight but I needed
to be a big girl for myself. If we're being honest,
he was only responsible for his baby. I had to
get myself together. I was stuck with what kind
of business I wanted to start but I knew what I
love was clothes. Ever since my belly started
showing, I struggled with fashionable clothes.
The maternity tops were basic and the styling
on mannequins was only reserved for
occasions or not so sexy mommy. Every person
deserved to be sexy. Ever when pregnant.
Especially in everyday life. Leggings and a large
top can't work all the damn time. See now I
can't even enjoy my bath because I want to
check online shops for clothes. Maybe I can
start my own boutique? But I'm horrible with
drawing so how is that going to work? Maybe
there is someone who can draw for me if I
describe the designs I would like. I got out the
bath, letting my body air dry for two minutes
and then started my moisture routine. Body oil,
strawberry scented lotion, light evening
perfume. I could even add toiletries in a later
launch for the boutique. I've had to throw out
my old perfumes because of how they suddenly
disgusted me. I discovered three scents that
suit me just fine now. It had to be a pregnancy
issue because from the blogs I read, a few
mommies also experienced sensitive smell.
That's why Parker's cologne bothered me. I
didn't want him to change it because it subtly
reminded me of when he loved me. It felt like a
comfortable relationship and mostly just home.
The last day and night with him was so sweet.
He massaged me, made sure I was comfortable,
helped me bath, just about everything to make
me fall deeper in love with him. Bonding with
his baby, kissing my belly. I had to get away
from him today. I could feel myself beginning to
beg him mentally. I can't. I took out my iPad,
walking to the kitchen to start on dinner and try
my hand in designing. If that doesn't work, I can
make notes of what I want and get someone
else to do it. Nothing beats the feeling of
walking around naked in your house with only a
silk robe on your shoulders, soft ballads playing
in the background. I started a sketch of the first
dress and it looked horrendous. I laughed to
myself and started a voice recording instead,
describing my designs with every single detail. I
got to three outfits and my baby was waking up.
Didi: "I promise I'm going to get to you
munchie." I'm obviously not going to be
pregnant forever. I'm almost 7 months. If I start
this business, I might launch it probably after
birth. I don't think I'll be having anymore children
after munch but other women could appreciate
the styling and fashion then also baby clothes.
Oh my Goodness. How about a style collection
to fit different people? Like minimalist style, or
elegant, or cottage theme? Themes! I recorded
my notes some more. My food was getting
ready so I turned the stove down. My phone
rang. No clue who this is. Possibly my family
trying to swear at me for running away. I
answered.
Didi: "Hello?"
Caller: "Hi Dineo." A man's voice. Not my dad.
Then who? Slight panic. I should've gone with
Parker. I looked around my house as if whoever
this was, was staring at me.
Didi: "Who's this?"
Caller: "My apologies, this is Lwandile. Mageba,
your friends cousin." I sighed in relief.
Didi: "Buhle's uncle?" He chuckled.
Lwandile: "I am not that old but yes. How are
you?"
Didi: "I'm okay. How are you?"
Lwa: "I'm great. I am sorry for searching high
and low for your number. Your friend refused
point blank to give it to me. Your social is
unresponsive. I tried to email."
Didi: "Sounds like you went through a lot to just
contact me Lwandile."
Lwa: "I did. I wanted to ask you, if it was
possible to take you out to dinner."
Didi: "I'm pregnant."
Lwa: "With Mkhathini's kid, I'm aware. Are you
two still together? I got the impression you're
not." This will never end. I don't know how to
say no to this nice man without hurting his
feelings.
Didi: "Yes, we're still together."
Lwa: "Oh. God, do I feel stupid. I'm sorry. For
intruding in your union. Uhm... Well, I wish you a
wonderful pregnancy and birth. Goodnight Dee."
Didi: "Goodnight Lwandile. Thank you." I hung
up and sighed. "Why the hell did you lie to that
man, you idiot." Someone knocked on my door.
Because of that. My baby daddy is the reason. I
tied up my robe and walked to the door, opening
it.
Didi: "Parker, we spoke about this. You need to-"
This was not Parker. Not even near it. I stared,
trying to remember where I've seen this face
then it clicked. "How...." She looked at my belly.
This was the girl from my dream. The one who
held my hand, giving my that Bible scripture.
The rain was coming and my baby kicked,
nudging at my maternal instinct. I pulled her
inside the house. How did she get passed the
security? I locked my door, turning to look at her.
She walked around slowly, looking at everything.
Touching the sofa, then the fleece, back to sofa.
She sniffed.
Didi: "Who are you and how did you appear in
my dream then at my doorstep?"
She: "Baby." I looked at my belly, chuckling. Now
I've heard of crazy things happening before but
my baby summoning a lady into my house from
a dream? She must've followed me home. She
probably saw me somewhere and followed me
home. You can't dream of people you don't
know. You must have seen them at least once. I
went to the kitchen and switched off the stove.
The food was ready. My baby was excited as
usual when the aroma of food came about.
That's why he's name is Little Munch. He's
probably dancing in there.
Didi: "I'm going to dish you up some food, then
we have to get you home. Where are you from?"
I turned around and found her standing behind
me. The fright I got stopped my heart for
possibly 10 seconds.
Didi: "What the fuck!!" I breathed.
She: "I help with baby."
Didi: "Help how? You don't look like a nurse.
Look, I'm not trying to be mean but you have to
go. You're basically a stranger." From a dream,
no less. Was I hallucinating? Why did I let this
person into my house? Am I insane?
She: "I come for Parker."
Didi: "You know Parker? How?"
She: "He is partner. Soulmate."
Didi: "Parker is not here, first of all. How do you
know Parker?"
She: "He is soulmate. I wait. I help with baby."
She bent down to my belly. "Beautiful baby boy.
He stress for you."
Didi: "Okay, so you just ruined my gender reveal
party. Let's do this. You take bath, sit on couch,
I dish, we eat. Then I call security, to take you
wherever the hell you come from and we never
have to do this again. That sounds fair?"
She: "No. I stay. I bath where?" She walked
down the passage.
Didi: "Miss ma'am." I should probably call
Parker but I know he will be crazy mad that I let
a strange woman into the house. He will
probably ban me to his home for the rest of this
pregnancy. He's all about strange energy and
aura these days. I followed her to the bathroom
and she held a tub of lotion, smelling it.
She: "Cocoa." I stared at her, unsure what to do
next? Her feet were raw and blistered. There
goes that instinct again. Where did it spur out
from? I'm not her mother. Why am I caring for
her? I opened the bath taps, letting hot water
run.
She: "I help. No bending for baby." She pulled
me away.
Didi: "Well, I guess you can make yourself
comfortable in my bathroom. Don't your feet
hurt?"
She: "No." She took off her clothes.
Didi: "Alright then." I walked out going into the
bedroom. Oh my God, what was I going to do?
Was I safe? Probably not. A woman walked into
my house and is now taking a bath. How does
she know Parker? He obviously didn't send her.
What if she's a sangoma? She has a bead
bracelet on her wrist only. I took out my two
piece tracksuit and socks. Should I tell
someone? Parker is going to shout. I just know
it. I would never hear the end of it. If she was
dangerous, surely I wouldn't have dreamt of her.
Okay, a warm bath, food and transport home
with some money. That's the best I can do. I
went back to the kitchen and dished up some
food for us both. I took out a lunch box and
dished some more of it so she can take it home.
Does she have a home? Thunder erupted
outside, making me jump a bit. The instinct
again. She can't be in the bath during lightning.
What the hell is happening to me??
Didi: "Where does this feeling come from?" I
muttered walking back to the bathroom. "Babe.
So, I need you to bath quicker because lightning
is very dangerous. Pipes or whatever."
She: "I finish."
Didi: "Good. I'm sorry it had be cut short but you
know. Life over death and all." How would I
explain a girl struck by lightning in my bath? I
have enough problems thank you very much. I
waited in the lounge for her and after getting
dressed, she came out. I stared at her walking
carefully, still looking around. I've once
volunteered for a shelter helping Buhle with
some project for school. I was bored most of
the time but like anyone who gets bored, I found
myself reading people and their body language.
It's strange how I can tell a drug user or addict
from anywhere. This girl was neither. She was
just in awe. She looked around to soak up the
environment not to look for something to steal.
Has she never been inside a house? That's what
it looked like. Maybe she has but is getting
familiar with her surroundings? Oh what am I
doing?
Didi: "Here's your food." I gave her a plate and
sat down to eat on the other couch. She ate her
food quietly and slowly. So she wasn't hungry
either. I had so many questions but I had to wait
till she finished. I brushed my tummy eating my
food but closely observing her. This girl is not a
sangoma. I don't know how I can tell but I've
seen pictures of sangomas, they have plenty
beads and things. Her hair was braided back
and thick. She didn't look alarmed, lost or
anything. It's as though she knew exactly where
she was coming and now was settling in. Where
does she come from? She looked at me with
big green eyes.
She: "Hello." I giggled.
Didi: "Hi." Who was I kidding? She obviously
can't go anywhere. I sighed looking at my phone.
I typed a message: <Going to bed early. Still
feeling great. Goodnight.> Recipient: My love.

PARKER'S POV_
I got to my house and searched all through it. I
don't know what I was expecting to find but it
had to be her. Gavin and our brothers walked in
behind me.
Gav: "Is chasing after you going to be a habit?"
Parker: "Nathi, what else did she say?"
Nathi: "That's quite literally it. I come back."
Parker: "That had to be her. It can't be anyone
else."
Nani: "I feel like there's an unless..."
Parker: "You said green eyes."
Nathi: "Yes."
Parker: "Nani did she feels familiar to you? Did
you feel anything in your spirit? She's healed
you before, twice."
Nani: "Apart from fear, I didn't feel anything. She
looked tiny but I wouldn't bother her in an alley."
Parker: "I come back." I paced the floor. "Maybe
she went back to the first place I met her. The
veld."
Nathi: "Best of luck with that. I am going home."
Gav: "Come on, if this is Philisa. Like we've been
hoping and waiting for. Then we can't leave.
Parker has been waiting for this for weeks."
Nathi: "Why don't you stay? Hm? Seeing that
you have secret societies with spirit people. I
am uncomfortable. I don't want to be here." The
rain started outside.
Parker: "It's okay. I will wait by myself. Rain
symbolizes cleansing so I will be doing that
then purify the space and wait."
Nathi: "Purify the space? You're saying I made it
impure?"
Parker: "That's not what I said."
Nathi: "What did you say then Parker?"
Parker: "May, Philisa is a pure soul. She is called
a Creator blood. Any space she is in, needs to
be pure. Whether or not you stayed here, I
would still have to do it."
Gav: "Nathi, you can drive Ntebz and Nani home.
I'll stay with Parker."
Nani: "Now I'm certain you hate me."
Gav: "May will protect you."
Nani: "He's as scared as I am. He put down his
gun Gavin. I'm not leaving."
Nathi: "If something happens to me in this
house Parker, I swear to God."
Parker: "You don't have to stay brothers."
Gav: "Yeah but now we kind of want to see your
girl." He smiled.
Parker: "Fine. Let's cleanse. Jackets and shoes
off."
Nathi: "I don't have to do that. I don't want to get
rid of my sauce." We laughed.
Parker: "I promise you, your sauce will remain
untouched."
Nathi: "How can I be a cleansed villain Parker?
Tell me that."
Parker: "Trust me brother, you'll be a better
villain."
Nathi: "Swear."
Parker: "On my life."
Nathi: "Sold." I smiled. I can't believe she's
almost home. The brothers took off their
jackets then shoes. Nani sat down and laughed
uncontrollably.
Nani: "I'm so sorry."
Nathi: "For context, he's high."
Gav: "Yakhanani."
Parker: "When did he smoke?"
Nathi: "It's Nani. It takes him 40 seconds to
sizzle. Someone left him unattended for sure."
Parker: "That someone sounds like you."
Nathi: "He said he needed to pee. Was I
supposed to follow him to the toilet? Will weed
affect his cleanse?"
Parker: "No. He'll be fine."
Nathi: "Now I wish I had a smoke." He mumbled.
Nani: "It's my first time seeing Gavin's toes." He
dissolved on the floor, laughing his heart out. I
hate how contagious his laugh was.
Gav: "You know what? I think we all need to
smoke now."
Nathi: "Because what the hell are we even
doing?"
Ntebz: "Summoning a woman to come home."
Nani: "Looking at Gavin's toes." We all laughed.
Parker: "I need you guys to be serious." I caught
my breath.
Gav: "How is this the first time you're seeing my
toes? Look at May's."
Nathi: "Oh we're not on the same boat. I get a
professional Mani-Pedi every week. People
would pay me to see my feet. Ntebz, why are
you in socks still?"
Ntebz: "With Nani laughing like that? We'd
fight." We laughed for a good two minutes.
Nani: "Okay, okay. I'm okay. Let's go."
Parker: "Everyone is fine? Let's move to the
back." The rain was on full blast. we moved
onto the grass, standing close in a circle. For a
minute, I let the rain splatter on our heads, our
feet sinking deeper into the soil. I walked up to
Nathi, holding down his tense shoulders. He
relaxed. Nani had his eyes closed shut. I held
his face, opening them with my thumb. Ntebz
held his hands in fists by his side, also tense. I
unclenched them holding them up facing the
rain. Gavin was the only one relaxed.
Parker: "Mkhathini, Dlamini. Ndzi mi vitana ku
basisa mimoya ya ndyangu wa hina. Hi rhumela
matimba hinkwawo lama hi landzelaka eka
wena leswaku u ma khoma. Onge u nga hi
basisa, u hi hlanganisa hi nsirhelelo loko hi ri
karhi hi kandziya ehansi. Tidyondzo na
nkongomiso wa wena, a swi nghene ku sukela
ehansi ka milenge ya hina ku ya emiehleketweni
ya hina. Pfumelela ku vava etimbilwini ta hina
ku chuluriwa eka hina na ku koka ku horisiwa. A
swi ve tano." (I call on you to cleanse the spirits
of our family. We submit all energy that follow
us to you to handle. May you purify us, and
embody us with protection as we tread on the
ground. Let your teachings and guidance, soak
in from the bottom of our feet to our mind.
Allow the pain in our hearts to pour out of us
and draw in healing. Let it be so.) I stepped
back and looked at the ground.
Parker: "Laha u nga ndzi twaka kona, ndzi
kombela u ta eka mina. Tana ekaya, ntsumi ya
mina. Ndzi le kaya." (Where you can hear me,
please come to me. Come home, my angel. I'm
home.) Now we wait. My phone vibrated in my
pocket.
Parker: "Let's come in brothers." We walked in
the house. I was soaked and had forgotten my
phone in my pocket.
Nani: "Soo... Are we hanging out to dry?" They
burst out laughing.
Nathi: "I want whatever the hell you smoked."
Gav: "Thank you for that, Mkhathini. That felt
good."
Parker: "You are welcome, brothers." I checked
my phone. A message from Dineo. I wonder
how she was going to be affected by this
situation with Philisa. I didn't want her stressed
and risking the baby. Perhaps I could keep them
apart until she gives birth

#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 71

MAYIBE'S POV_

I managed to take an hour nap. When I woke up,

Ntebz was still awake watching TV next to me.
May: "Hey."
Ntebz: "You snore."
May: "I have allergies Ntobeko. Why are you still
awake?"
Ntebz: "Uyintswiza enjani enama allergy?" I
laughed. (What kind of man are you with
allergies?)
May: "You're the only person who can make me
laugh, straight from waking up. What's going on
with you?"
Ntebz: "Just going through my thoughts." I
looked at the TV, it was a gospel program.
May: "I thought you liked thug music, what is
this?" He sighed.
Ntebz: "I worry so much about her. I know she's
hurt me so bad but my heart can't let her suffer.
I always wonder..."
May: "Your mother?" I stretched, sitting up.
Ntebz: "Yours too."
May: "She means nothing to me. I understand
how you're feeling but only because I feel it
towards Nqobile Dlamini. I can't bring myself to
feel it for the woman who birthed me. Ever. I
understand we have the same exact parents but,
MaDlamini is my mother. Captain Dlamini is my
father. That's how it always will be for me."
Ntebz: "Well, my heart goes to the parents that
sort of raised me."
May: "How do you think we can make you feel
better?"
Ntebz: "I don't know. What I know is, I can never
go back. Lord knows what Bra M would do to
me if I did."
May: "How about checking up on them without
going there? Do the girls talk to them?"
Ntebz: "They cut them off. My sisters want
nothing to do with our parents since the day
they got me arrested. I didn't want this for them
but they choose me everytime. In a strange way,
I feel like I'm their parent and I don't hate it."
May: "They're good people, smart, amazing
humans. You did a great job raising them Ntebz.
They're perfect."
Ntebz: "Thank you. They're my greatest
achievement."
May: "Tell me, what do you want the most? For
yourself."
Ntebz: "Nothing really."
May: "Am I gonna have to get you drunk?"
Ntebz: "Probably yes." I sighed.
May: "Fine. Let me check if these ones are
passed out then we can slip out."
Ntebz: "Seriously? What are you afraid of
Mayibenathi?"
May: "Mainly Parker's spirit friends. If they're
outside the room then it's bedtime." He
chuckled. I got up, walking out. The house was
quiet. Everyone in their rooms. I peeped in
Parker's room. He was sleeping on his back but
looking uncomfortable. Perhaps he's having a
dream. I checked on Gavin and Nani. Gavin was
asleep but Nani was on his phone. He looked at
me. I put a finger on my lips to shush him. He
looked back at his phone without a word. I
closed the door going back to my room.
May: "Yakhanani is wide awake."
Ntebz: "Won't he say something?"
May: "No. He's probably half asleep but refusing
to shut his eyes." I put on my shoes. Ntebz got
up and put his on.
Ntebz: "Where are we going?"
May: "Private spot. It's a lounge for dodgy
people like me."
Ntebz: "A strip club Mayibenathi? Your wife is
going to kill us." I laughed.
May: "Don't be silly. My wife would never. And
no, it's not a strip club. I don't have the heart for
divorce." We giggled, walking out. Yakhanani
stood at the door.
Nani: "Good evening."
May: "Come on."
Nani: "Where are you off to?"
May: "Out."
Nani: "What if something happens outside? You
already had an accident. Before that, Ntebz got
shot. Now, you're outing again?"
May: "The accident was just an accident.
Nobody will shoot at Ntebz with me around."
Nani: "Oh really? Because you're Superman?"
May: "Batman actually. Nani, go to bed."
Nani: "Ntebz, is he forcing you to do this?"
Ntebz: "Yes. In fact he is."
May: "Dude?"
Nani: "I'm going to wake everyone in the house."
May: "No you won't. Yakhanani please. What do
you want?"
Nani: "I thought you'd never ask. Paddy is on 9th
street but he'll come to you wherever you are.
Tell him Yakha sent you. The usual. You'll pay
right?"
Ntebz: "Yakha?"
May: "Are you sending me to go buy you
dru.gs?"
Nani: "Must I scream?"
May: "Fine! Go back to bed."
Nani: "Thank you. Stay safe." He walked back to
the bedroom. We walked to the car, I would be
borrowing Parker's one because Gavin's is quite
loud. It would wake up the entire neighborhood.
We drove to the lounge, about 15 minutes away.
May: "Here. I made you a playlist on Spotify." I
gave him my phone.
Ntebz: "My own playlist? This is so romantic,
May."
May: "It's difficult searching for all your songs
one by one. So I just put them together. Don't
make a big deal out of it."
Ntebz: "I have to now. Look, I'm the only one
with a playlist on your phone. That's my name.
Guluva wama Slayqueen." He whistled. I
chuckled, rolling my eyes.
May: "Make sure Yakhanani doesn't see that. I
would have a very difficult day."
Ntebz: "I'll keep it in my heart."
May: "Call this guy to meet us at the club."
Ntebz: "No can do. You're a lawyer May. You
can't have a stack of dru.gs in your car while
you're in a club. And if this is for Nani, I believe
it's probably a brick and a half of dru.gs.
uYakhanani liphara that isn't allowed to leave
his house. Anything he buys, is a straight up
conviction." I laughed.
May: "You know what, you're right. What we
need is an atm though." Fortunately there's one
next to the club. I'll use my miscellaneous card
to withdraw just in case. I know these places
have a lot of card scammers.
May: "I hope 5k will be enough if not, I'm telling
Parker myself. Nani must admit if he's a drug
dealer."
Ntebz: "Niyamhlupha nina uMK." he chuckled.
(You bother Parker too much.)
May: "Truly. Gavin will ignore the crap out of you
if he's mad. Put on music phela, we're almost at
this place and we're busy chatting like
grannies." he pressed the first song.
Ntebz: "Zimbi indaba! May where do you know
this song??"
May: "Don't play with me, son. Uzong'thol' ekasi
lam ke ke ke ke..."
Ntebz: "Come on now!!" he turned up the
volume. I focused on the road, looking the
rearview. A car followed behind us. I checked
under the seat and found the gun stashed
neatly. I let it loose.
Ntebz: "Hayi, yin manje?" he turned down the
volume. My phone beeped.
May: "Check my message."
Ntebz: "It's G." he laughed, showing me. <Please
don't shoot your guards. They're following you. I
don't know why you thought you could sneak
out and leave the biggest chatterbox behind.> I
chuckled.
May: "Then people say I'm the menace. Look at
Nani."
Ntebz: "You are the menace. You had to be
warned not to shoot your own guards." We
laughed. I turned up the volume once more.
Ntebz: "Yinja yekasi uVan Damme intwana yam.
Nxay bowuthini? Kant awazi uMay
owaselokshin? Sthingthing sase Sandton? Inj'
ipheth uMay la ekgontshini. Uzong'thol ekasi
lam ke ke ke ke." I looked over at him, smiling.
He's back to the Ntebz I know. Laughing and
being a good time. I wonder if he know I'll kill to
see that smile every single day with no
hesitation.
Ntebz: "Mpintshi?"
May: "Spirit!" he whistled. I drove into the private
parking for the lounge. Before I even parked, my
security had got off the car, going close to my
door. I opened my window. "Other side." he
walked over to Ntobeko and the second guard.
Ntebz: "You need a cover May, you can't give
me all the guards."
May: "Trust me, nobody is shooting at me.
Everyone in this city knows. That's why G isn't
panicked." I switched of the music. "I hope you
know you belong. You're not even like my Nani.
You have your own place in my life. This city will
burn before I let anything happen to you."
Ntebz: "But you dont have a tattoo of my
name?"
May: "Are you serious right now? I barely have
space for my kids."
Ntebz: "Put me on your toes, so I know I walk
with you like God." We burst out laughing.
May: "You're so stupid, let's go." we got off the
car, walking into the lounge. The hostess got us
a private table, taking our drink orders.
"It's been a while, May."
May: "I'm a married man Erica." she smiled,
walking away.
Ntebz: "And then?"
May: "I was a bad man before I met my wife."
Ntebz: "Bad indeed." we laughed. "So what
changed? I mean I see the theme of the family
is monogamy but you tend to run wild with
things."
May: "Believe it or not, I'm a sucker for love.
There's just something special about knowing
someone is all for you. You can have the most
difficult day and you walk into the house, she
takes that off your shoulders. It's like having a
permanent best friend, that makes you feel
good all the time."
Ntebz: "So you don't get tempted?"
May: "Hell no. My wife is from the hood, she
would stab me." he laughed.
Ntebz: "You're lying. Mrs D is too sweet for that.
I would beat you up May. Yoh, don't ever do that
to her. I wish Khanyi would find something like
this. Just without the guns." I laughed.
May: "The guns make me better."
Ntebz: "They ruin everything. She's a sweetie pie.
Very princess like. Nails always done, loves
dresses and singing. Scared of snails and
lizzards. Typical princess shit. Then she's also
scared of men."
May: "That's a dream. She must stay like that.
There's no need for her to have a man."
Ntebz: "No need, no. But she wants a traditional
family. Husband, kids. I want that for her but
she always calls me over to show me a guy she
likes. Everytime. That scares them away."
May: "She must call me."
Ntebz: "Mayibenathi, I don't want my sister to
grow old alone." I laughed.
May: "Look, they run away because they know
they can't trick her or play her. If they had good
intentions, they'd stay. Hidden. Because I will
find them."
Ntebz: "No, you're rough. I'll handle Khanyi, you
need to look after Sisipho. That girl throws fists
May. Nobody stresses me like her. I worry
whenever she goes outside that I'm going to get
a report of her hitting someone. One day the
police will bring her home."
May: "That's my girl. After Nani, I'm teaching her
how to shoot."
Ntebz: "You're both going to jail. I can tell you
that for free." we laughed. Erica brought our
drinks.
Erica: "Is there anything else I can get you?" she
stared at me.
May: "Still a married man Erica." she smiled,
walking away. I opened the bottle, pouring the
drinks. I don't ever buy open drinks. I open my
own bottles. Just my contribution to my safety.
I gave Ntebz his drink. He was staring at the bar.
His eye kept wandering over there since we
arrived.
Ntebz: "It's a good thing we have security to
drive us home because this is beginning to look
like a heavy night."
May: "If we're getting in trouble at home, might
as well go all the way." we clinked glasses and
downed the shots. I looked at the bar. "Go say
hi."
Ntebz: "What? What are you talking about? I just
got here, who would I be greeting?"
May: "Ntobeko, please go greet before I order
them to come here."
Ntebz: "Don't irritate me. It's very early."
May: "I see you looking."
Ntebz: "Ya, and?"
May: "Ntebz, is there someone in your life that
will be mad if you got with someone else?"
Ntebz: "No."
May: "Hamba ke." (Then go.)
Ntebz: "I don't know what you're talking about.
Is Erica single? Me and you look alike, I'm sure
she'll appreciate that." he downed another shot.
May: "I don't know." I downed my second shot
staring at him.
Ntebz: "Okay, I'll work my magic with her then.
Go to the bathroom or something." I chuckled.
May: "I'm not going to do this song and dance." I
signaled the bouncer. He came over quickly.
"Please call the bartender here. Tell him my
brother wants to talk to him."
Bouncer: "Yes boss." he walked away.
Ntebz: "What the fuck are you doing? I don't
want to talk to him."
May: "Oop, there you have it, now I need the
bathroom, can you believe it? Excuse me." I
quickly got up, walking to the bathroom.
Ntebz : "Mayibenathi!" I took almost 10 minutes
in the bathroom. Mostly on my phone, texting
my wife. I know she'll only see these in the
mornng. Ntobeko must be done at this point. If
he can't get a number, I'll threaten it out of him. I
walked back to our table. He sat alone, staring
at his glass.
May: "Did you win or must I go use my demon
eyes?"
Ntebz: "How did you know?"
May: "That you're gay? You're my brother.
There's nothing I don't know about you. You're
very easy to read Ntobeko." he sighed. "Hey,
why are you hiding this?"
Ntebz: "Can we not do this Mayibenathi?"
May: "Fine. We won't talk about it until you're
ready. I just wanna put it out there that I want
you to be happy and comfortable. If there's
anyone in this world that does the oppossite, let
me know so I can deal with it. And I'm very
thorough. Nobody is going to bother you.
Whether I'm dead or alive. Ngiyak'thanda. Drink
up." ...

PARKER'S POV_

When I bought my house, I took the

consideration that my brothers would follow me
here so each have their own room. Tonight
however, May was with Ntebz in his room.
Gavin was with Nani. I've cleansed myself, them
and the space. I just needed her to come back.
Why did she even leave again? If she got here,
what made her walk away? If she remembers
the house then she remembers Nathi, Nani and
Precious. So she knows she's home. I can't
wake Nathi up again, he will be very upset. I'd
been so distracted by the possibility of her
showing up I even forgot to respond to Dineo.
This is going to be bad. I'd have to visit her daily
so that I'm sure she's okay. I was in the most
confused state of my life. All I knew is that I
was in love with Philisa. I wasn't willing to let
her go. My body was starting to relax into a
restful state. I soon began to drift off when I felt
the cold breeze. Finally! A message. I got up
and went to kneel in front of my guides.
Parker: "Mkhathini. Madyambu lamanene, ndzi
xiximiwile ku amukela vukona bya n'wina."
(Mkhathini. Good evening, I am honoured to
receive your presence.)
Grandfather: "You seem to be in high spirits."
Parker: "I am, grandfather. I believe that my
partner is now in our realm."
Grandfather: "She indeed is."
Parker: "How can I find her?"
Grandfather: "She has found you. She will do so
again."
Parker: "So I just wait?"
Grandfather: "Yes."
Parker: "Grandfather, something seems to be
troubling you."
Grandfather: "Indeed. We have understood that
your partner seems to have acquired a godly
gift. Multiple at first, then distributed them to
the next. She is still in possession of one.
Which is quite troubling and dangerous.
Mulweri, you cannot be in love with a god. You
cannot reproduce with a god. Most importantly,
one without a soul-"
Parker: "You will NOT do that to me. I did
EVERYTHING you asked!!!! I went through fire!!!
I went through depression!!! I went through
severe heartache and still showed up for
everyone else!!! Now it's your turn, to show up
for me. I don't wish to disrespect you
grandfather but you fix this. Philisa is mine."
Grandfather: "Your emotions are justified."
Parker: "Make them valid. You cannot keep
shifting the goal posts."
Grandfather: "All actions has consequence.
Hers have tied her to a very powerful being that
will stop at nothing to receive her."
Parker: "Philisa didn't do that. She did not just
decide to do something that stupid.
Grandfather, all that I will do from this moment
further is prepare for my future wife and find a
way to bring her home. She's not going to keep
suffering like this."
Grandfather: "You cannot turn your back on
your journey."
Parker: "I am not turning my back on my journey,
grandfather. My journey is not in danger, nor is
it urgent. Show me how to find her."
Grandfather: "Go to the mother of our heir and
do right by her first." ....

Anger was an understatement. These people

are selfish. They're not even people. They're
controlling our lives though. There is nothing I
haven't done. I have shifted my entire life for
them. They can't do that. No ways. I woke up
quite early just to pace the house. The rain had
stopped last night. I settled into the chair and
stared at nothing.
Parker: "They had an agenda. Obviously."
Gav: "Who are you talking to?" he walked in the
lounge.
Parker: "Nobody."
Gav: "Okaaay. I'm sensing anger. I can assure
you they're safe."
Parker: "Do you know the level of conniving it
takes to trick someone constantly for your
entertainment!?"
Gav: "I'm sure it's not that deep. They just
needed time out."
Parker: "And I don't??? I DON'T NEED TIME
OUT!!!"
Gav: "Clearly you do. Breath." Nani walked in the
lounge rubbing his eyes.
Nani: "What's going on?" I heard a car parking
outside.
Parker: "What the fuck is that?" It sounded like
my car, for sure. I stared at Gavin. "What were
you talking about?"
Gav: "Same thing you were talking about."
Parker: "I was talking about the guides."
Gav: "Oh."
Nani: "I'm gonn go back to slee-"
Parker: "If you so much as move a toe."
Nani: "Jesus." The door opened slowly and
quietly, with giggles in between. I folded my
arms looking at them. They both stoppped in
their tracks, drunk as skunks.
May: "Is he looking at me?"
Ntebz: "Sebes'bambile ntwana yam." (They've
caught us my boy.)
Nani: "Can I make breakfast?"
May: "Where's my baby please? Dream girl, I'm
home baby. Into engizok'ravisha yona."
Parker: "She's not here!" I looked at Gavin. "Do
you see what you've done."
Gav: "How is this my fault?"
Parker: "You want to tell me you didn't know
they went to drink themselves into a stupor?"
Gav: "They were safe-"
May: "You leave me breeeeaaathless. You're
everything good in my life. You leave me
breeeeathless, I still can't believe you're mine.
You just walked out of one of my dreams. So
beautiful you leavin meee, breathless." I looked
at Gavin. He held his mouth, laughing quietly.
Parker: "I swear-"
May: "You must have been sent from heaven to
earth to change me. You're like an angel." he
mumbled the rest of the lyrics. Nani had his
phone out recording and dancing.
Ntebz: "But all I can do is try, everyday of my
liiiiiffeee."
Nani: "SANG!!" Gavin fell on the couch laughing.
My neighbours probably hate me. "Oh my God,
I'm so jealous. you got to hang with drunk
May?" Can't lie, I'm jealous too. Drunk May is
always a ball and you only see him once a year.
May: "Nanz, I got your s-"
Nani: "YES!! Let me help you to bed. I'll make
you a scrumptious breakfast if you quickly fall
asleep."
May: "Parker is going to kill yooouuuu." he sang.
Nani dragged him to the bedroom. Ntebz was
balancing on the wall.
Parker: "Where is your other shoe?"
Ntebz: "May threw it out the window because he
wanted to see my toes." Gavin was beside
himself on the couch, barely breathing. What
type of drunk did they get? Surely they couldn't
have driven home. I walked out the house.
Nani: "Big bro, I got it. No worries. Go back
inside the house."
Parker: "What are you hiding, you were in the
house all nig- Its dru.gs, isn't it?"
Nani: "NO! I don't do dru.gs. I'm a very clean boy.
No way. I'll never touch that stuff."
Parker: "If I open my car, I won't find a pack of
weed in it?"
Nani: "Get inside the house if you don't want
trouble, brother." Imagine being threatened by a
person you used to change his diapers. I walked
inside the house.
Parker: "I'm going to Dineo for a bit. Can I trust
you to not let them run wild?"
Gav: "Fully. They're asleep. Nani will probably be
back in bed after eating. Everything will be fine."
Parker: "And you'll stay awake in case Philisa
arrives? And make sure you keep her inside the
house and call me immediately."
Gav: "Yes sir."
Parker: "I wont be long. An hour tops."
Gav: "Okay."
Parker: "I'll need to take your car. Yakhanani is
dealing dru.gs with mine." he gave me his keys.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 72

DIDI'S POV_

I was awake very early. I've started to have

strange dreams. Well, today that is. I keep
feeling like someone is watching me. At first I
thought it was Philisa. I woke up to my empty
room, I checked her in hers and she was fast
asleep. I tried to sleep two more times when
that happened. I don't know. The baby was
restless, clearly also sleepy. He wasn't kicking,
only just moving around in there. I started with
porridge for the morning. The craving was
sudden and a bit strange. I last had porridge in
my primary school years. I had a gorgeous
figure to maintain as an adult and as much as I
love cooking, I definitely watch what I eat and
how much of it. Speaking of gorgeous figure, I
needed to start my exercising as the doctor
suggested. I stirred the mealie meal in the pot.
Perhaps, Parker will want to come with me.
There's nothing he wouldn't do for our baby but
I wanted him to want to for me too. At this rate,
I will never get over this man. I humbly
apologize to the women I judged who would
kneel for their men and worship them because I
was there. I was at the stage of begging. I tried
having pride but hell no. Not for a man like
Parker. That's one in a billion.
Lisa; "You burn the porridge." I got a fright,
looking behind me.
Didi: "Good morning." I giggled.
Lisa: "Good morning." she smiled. "What make
you burn porridge?" she walked over to the
stove, removing the pot."
Didi: "I'm thinking about my baby's father. I don't
have a choice but to beg him. I'm still in love
with him." I stood back, leaning on the counter.
Lisa: "Beg him for what?" She started a fresh
pot of porridge.
Didi: "We broke up and I think he moved on. I
can't let him go. He's such a good man. I don't
know if it's just the pregnancy but I just can't be
without him."
Lisa: "But why beg?"
Didi: "Oh Lisa. Sometimes I wish life was as
simple as you make it."
Lisa: "It is. You make things hard for you."
Didi: "He dumped me. I don't know what
happened but he decided it was over. I think he
met someone new but my friends say that's not
the case. They haven't seen anyone at the
house. But what if he's seeing her at his own
place or going to hers? He's been so different
lately. I know he's in love. There has to be a new
girl." she stared at me with murderous eyes.
Lisa: "New girl? He is seeing new girl?"
Didi: "I don't know for sure but the way he's
been the past weeks."
Lisa: "He leave you for new girl?"
Didi: "He didn't say so. He just broke up with me
out of the blue."
Lisa: "I fix." she threw out the burnt porridge.
Didi: "No, one of these days you will meet him. I
don't want you two to getting off the wrong foot.
Parker is a good man. Unlike other men, he
chose to let me go than lie to me. He is taking
care of me with the same energy and is
supportive. He's a great guy. You'll see why I'm
still in love. How did you sleep?"
Lisa: "Perfect." why did she seem angry now?
Didi: "Hey." I touched her arm. She looked at me.
"What's the problem?"
Lisa: "You carry baby. He hurt you."
Didi: "He's making up for it. Thank you for
worrying but I'm okay now. I no longer feel
alone. You'll stay right?"
Lisa: "Yes." I hugged her. I didn't have sisters.
Buhle and Precious were the closest to sisters
I've ever had. My cousins were not good people.
Well, I can't say I was good to them either but
we always had rivalry growing up. I was in the
family that had a little more than and so I grew
up comfortably. I got the latest everything. I
was an only child and super spoilt. Okay, I was a
bitch to them. On purpose. I deservetheir hate.
They hated me even more when their
graduations weren't as highly celebrated as my
relationship with a Mkhathini. My mother made
sure to make that one sting. "It's not just any
family." Now I wish I had been a better person
to them. I'm stuck, pregnant with no degree and
no family. They still have their degree and
family. They would still burn me at the stake
should the opportunity arise though though so
there's no salvaging that relationship. I had the
chance of a do over with Philisa. She told me
about her life at the village and how she also
didn't have family. I would take care of her. She
was so warm and easy to care for.
Lisa: "How did you sleep?"
Didi: "Perfect." I smiled. She giggled. "I slept
really well. The tummy rub was amazing but I
kept waking up. It felt like there was something
watching me or shadows in the room.
Everytime I woke up, there was nothing. I came
to check on you but you were fast asleep too. I
think we'll need to buy some sage to cleanse
the house. I've been gone too long, maybe
ghosts found their way in." I laughed. She
stared at me with those scary eyes once again.
She was so adorable, what should be a scary
look is the most gorgeous pair of eyes I've ever
seen. Green eyes on a black woman is a rare
sight.
Lisa: "Shadows. I fix this time."
Didi: "Babe, you can't fix everything. Sage will
help this case."
Lisa: "No. Sage no help. This need meeting with
shadows."
Didi: "What does that mean?"
Lisa: "You must let me."
Didi: "Okay, I will if you tell me what you mean."
Lisa: "Nightpeople. Brother is Lord of
nightmares. He bring shadow. Shadow hurt and
kill. I must stop him." My heart stopped, my
whole body trembling instantly.
Didi: "Philisa, what do you mean?"
Lisa: "I explain later. Didi, I protect you. I protect
baby. Okay?"
Didi: "Okay."
Lisa: "I come back."
Didi: "Tell me where to find you if you don't." she
smiled.
Lisa: "I do. Night time, I come back."
Didi: "Promise me."
Lisa: "I promise."
Didi: "Okay. Let me take out some clothes for
you while you eat." she continued to make the
porridge. My heart was suddenly so heavy. How
the hell did I get so attached to this girl so
quickly?

Philisa left, stressing the crap out of me. I had

to give it to mother nature because ordinarily, I
wouldn't care so much for a strange woman. I
went to take a shower and get dressed, tidying
up the house hoping she walks back in. What
are the chances her brother actually lives 10
minutes away? Probably none. There are no
villages around but she did say she'd be back by
evening. What did she mean he has shadows he
sends to people? That can't be accurate. Philisa
told me she's a natural born healer. She had the
power to heal anything and anyone. I believed
her because my baby has never been so calm.
He was now finally asleep after she gave my
belly kiss before leaving. I heard a knock on the
door and I jumped to go open. Parker. I froze.
Parker: "Hey."
Didi: "Hello."
Parker: "Are you gonna let me in?"
Didi: "Oh sorry." I let him inside the house, while
scouting outside hoping to find this little girl
walking back. At least she was dressed warm
and wearing proper shoes.
Parker: "Is everything okay? You look flustered."
Didi: "Uhm, yeah. What are you doing here?"
Parker: "Checking on you." he squinted his eyes,
putting his hand in his pockets. I squirmed
under his gaze. Does he not know how sexy he
is? "Dineo, is there someone in my house?" I
laughed.
Didi: "First of all, this is my house. Whether you
paid for it, is between you and your bank
account." he smiled.
Parker: "Answer my question. It will be a good
idea for him to come out while I'm still smiling."
I hugged my body to keep it from shuddering.
Didi: "There's no one in my house Mr
Mkhathini."
Parker: "How is my baby?"
Didi: "Great."
Parker: "And you?"
Didi: "Even better." now that I see you. I kept
that last bit in my heart.
Parker: "Hm... is there anything you need? I
might be busy for a bit but I want to check on
you daily. Drop by and say hi. Wouldn't want
little munch to forget my voice."
Didi: "Is it necessary? For you to drop by daily?"
Parker: "Would it be a problem for you? Too bad.
Two of my possessions are here."
Didi: "I hope you're not talking about me
because we would have a problem the day you
call me a possession."
Parker: "House. Baby." he chuckled.
Didi: "This is not your house. It's in my name."
he smiled looking around. "I was thinking of
starting pre natal yoga or some form of
exercise."
Parker: "Should I get you a private trainer?"
Didi: "Would you be interested in maybe
participating?" he moved closer and held my
belly.
Parker: "Tight schedule but I will try. We can
figure something out." I touched his hands on
my belly.
Didi: "Parker."
Parker: "Dineo."
Didi: "Can we try again? I know you have
someone in your life and I understand. I can be
discreet. I will be respectful. I just want you,
even if its 10 percent of you. Please." I notice
today he had only a subtle grace of perfume on.
That is how considerate this man was. How
could I not beg?
Parker: "Dineo, I can't make you my side chick-"
Didi: "I know you don't cheat. Good God, that is
part of the reason I can't get over you. Just...
please make this one exception. I promise I will
respect your girlfriend. I will stay hidden."
Parker: "That's not the issue here, believe me.
Dineo, you don't deserve being second best.
You don't deserve to be a side chick. Not even
mine. You don't deserve that."
Didi: "Then your private girlfriend, not side
chick." I held his face.
Parker: "No." he pulled away. "You're the mother
of my child and nothing less than that. I'm not
going to make a fool out of you."
Didi: "You are making it more difficult for me to
let it go."
Parker: "Dee, you know I'm not that kind of guy."
Didi: "I know."
Parker: "I'm afraid that when you meet her, you
will understand why I can't do that to you."
Didi: "I won't because I will still want you. Parker,
when you want to come home, I'll still be
waiting on you. I am not interested in moving on
or even entertaining other men. I will wait. I only
want you." he smiled.
Parker: "I feel like such an asshole."
Didi: "Trust me Parker, assholes don't feel bad
about rejecting women that are in love with
them. That's why you're different. Let me make
you some breakfast?"
Parker: "For once, let me try. You need to rest
your feet. Is munchie sleeping? Why is he not
excited to hear my voice? Uyenzen ingane yam
Dineo?" I giggled. (What did you do to my baby?)
Didi: "He's sleeping. Do you know how heavy he
is when he lets himself go? I swear I'm going to
birth a huge baby." he laughed.
Parker: "Obviously, he's always eating." he
walked to the kitchen. "You said you're alone?"
Didi: "Yes."
Parker: "You don't eat porridge and there's two
bowls in the sink." Shit.
Didi: "Cravings. I couldn't keep anything else
down." I kept his eye contact, he nodded.
Parker: "So what do I make you?"
Didi: "A fruit salad please."
Parker: "Thank goodness, because I'd have
made burnt toast." I smiled. I needed to plan his
meet with Philisa. He may be a bit skeptical but
I think she's great and he would also be more
relaxed knowing there's someone who lives
with me. Or he would panic even more because
Parker is so careful with everything. Would he
trust a stranger with me? What if he finds out
about this brother that has shadows too? Oh he
would lose it. Parker always sweeps through a
person's background, he has May for that. If I
know anything about his brother it's that he's
thorough. Nothing misses him. So how do I
convince him she's good for me?

PHILISA'S POV_

I know the village didn't want to see me. I was

fortunate that Hlabathi had a different place
from the village in which he cleaned up in. I
walked into the cave, separate from the one in
the mountain. The air was quite different,
almost hostile. He stood by the fire, only
dressed in long pants. His large back bare with
scratches that began to heal. The muscles
tensed and let go as he turned to look at me. He
was always taller than me but with the powers
he looked much more intimidating than ever
before. His eyes were lower, more menacing.
His smile quite confusing. Between tricky and
genuine. His beautiful face defied all logic of
nightmare.
Hlaba: "My princess."
Lisa: "My prince." I tried to hug him but he
stepped back. "You send nightpeople to Dineo.
Shadows. Why?"
Hlaba: "They're doing their job."
Lisa: "Not Dineo. Leave her alone."
Hlaba: "Princess, I don't wish to hurt Dineo. I
sent them to watch over her. To protect her
constantly."
Lisa: "Why?"
Hlaba: "It's not obvious?"
Lisa: "Is not. Dineo is mortal human. You have
god power." he smiled.
Hlaba: "You know who else has god power?"
Lisa: "Yes, me. I don't hurt people."
Hlaba: "Neither do I, nkosazana. I am Lord of
nightmares but I only do my duty. Do you think I
want people to hurt? But I have to do it to
stabilize the realm. Now, when it comes to
Dineo?" he stepped closer to me. "I'll destroy
worlds. I'll hold gods hostage. I will destroy
consciousness as we know it before I let her
hurt. And you know what else? I have the power
to do so." I charged at him and he ducked.
Lisa: "Give it back."
Hlaba: "I have to keep it, nkosazana. I'm not
doing a bad job."
Lisa: "I do even better."
Hlaba: "No doubt. But would you want to?
Princess, you were created to heal. That's why
this gift is not for you. It does nothing but hurt
you. You saw the duties. You can't bring
yourself to handle the list of all those who
perish in their sleep. Your gift counteracts it.
You can't look past senseless death. You can't
understand why a healthy young person, needs
to die right before their dreams come true. You
only ever want to help, to heal. You don't
understand why bad people ask me for help to
destroy good people. Unfortunately, I've come
to understand the role of balance. You wouldn't
be here if my gift didn't exist. I have to exist for
you to have purpose." I stared at him, shocked
to my core. I've turned my brother into the
biggest villain in our realm.
Lisa: "Hlabathi, this not you. You are good."
Hlaba: "Yes. I am. I am not my gift. I simply
perform duty. Just like you. We are servants of
our creators. Now, I understand one thing.
Parker is your soulmate but you no longer have
a soul. However, you will do whatever it takes to
be with him. Why won't you allow me the
same?"
Lisa: "Dineo love Parker."
Hlaba: "Nkosazana, Parker is yours. You and I
both know Dineo will grow to resent you the
minute she finds out. No bond will ever make it
better. You will be her biggest enemy. Let me
have her."
Lisa; "No."
Hlaba: "Well, I hope he can land feet first." he
walked back to the fire.
Lisa: "If you touch him, your gift strangle you in
your sleep. I own it, I own you."
Hlaba: "Fine, I oblige master." he smiled.
Lisa: "Stay away from Dineo. I protect her. I
need no help. I call when I do."
Hlaba: "Understood. I promise my life but it's
time for you to leave princess. It's time for me
to feed and I wouldn't want you here for that."
he growled.
Lisa: "Your life is value. So is my word." I walked
out.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 73

GAVIN'S POV_

Nani had made breakfast burgers for everyone

and then smoked, ate and fell asleep. If there's
one brother I trust with making me food, it's the
one who smokes. Any food he made would
knock you into a food coma. I was finding it
difficult to stay awake so I called my wife.
Buhle: "Morning baby."
Gav: "Hi love. How are you?"
Buhle: "Good, just missing you. How are you?"
Gav: "Fighting sleep. Yakhanani dru.gged me
surely." she giggled.
Buhle: "Udlala ngaye. Nani would never do that.
Where would he find dr.ugs?"
Gav: "You don't know him. He's a mini May with
an innocent face. I miss you baby. I'm waiting
for Parker then I'm coming to you for a kiss."
Buhe: "I'd love that. The girls and I are having a
pool day today."
Gav: "So you're in a bikini?"
Buhle: "Yes baby." my dick stiffened instantly.
Gav: "Send me a picture."
Buhle: "No, come see it physically. It's that one
you like. Orange. Covers only the bits.
Remember?"
Gav: "Buhle send me a picture."
Buhle: "Angifuni." I loved to see her body. That
orange bikini complimented her skin. I can
almost imagine her glowing with body oil. I can
taste the fruity scent of her in my mouth. I
needed to go home.
Gav: "You're gonna pay on your knees for this.
People will lose respect for me if they saw how
weak you make me." she giggled.
Buhle: "Then make me pay."
Gav: "I'm coming baby. Just to put it in your
mouth."
Buhle: "You'll find me in the pool, bye baby." she
whispered, hanging up. I breathed, looking
down at my pants. Ntobeko walked in.
Ntebz: "Brother G." he flopped on the couch.
Gav: "How's the hangover?"
Ntebz: "Strangely, I don't have one. I vaguely
remember Yakhanani putting a pebble in my
mouth and shoving water down my throat
before I passed out. G, ngizoy'shaya lentwana."
(I'm going to smack that boy.) I chuckled.
Gav: "No, that was probably a pill to kill the
hangover while you sleep."
Ntebz: "My point exactly. What pill is that? You
can't trust him. uNani liphara." I couldn't stop
laughing. He looked genuinely concerned and I
would be too. But he's gonna learn. If you can't
fight off Nani, he will get you hooked on
something only he can provide. We all learn the
hard way.
Gav: "There are some family secrets you can
only find out by experience. This is one of them.
Stay out of Nani's way. Don't drink with him,
don't let him smile at you for too long, and most
importantly don't ever let him convince you to
try it once. No matter how harmless it seems." I
chuckled.
Ntebz: "G, you let Nani be a drug dealer? Of all
things."
Gav: "Nani only has weed in his possession. He
doesn't take anything else." he shook his head,
laughing. He was texting on a phone. "Isn't that
May's phone? Did you try the face ID thing?" he
laughed.
Ntebz: "That would be insane. Let me try it." he
locked it and checked. "Nope. Doesn't unlock
with my face. Let me try demon eyes." I laughed.
Gav: "Nathi is going to kill you."
Ntebz: "Still doesn't work. That would've been
so cool."
Gav: "How do you know his password?"
Ntebz: "He gave it to me." I stared at him.
Gav: "Mayibenathi?"
May: "Yes?" he walked in. "Where's Parker?" he
sat down, stretching his body on the couch.
Gav: "You gave Ntebz your password but I don't
have it?"
May: "You have your own phone. Where is
Parker Mkhathini?"
Gav: "He doesn't?" I want to frustrate him, why
is he always running after Parker?
May: "What do you want in my phone so bad?"
Gav: "Secrets."
May: "And you think I keep them on a phone?"
he laughed. "What are the girls doing Ntebz?"
Ntebz: "Khanyi says they're getting ready to
swim then cocktails."
May: "I miss my wife mina, I'm going home.
Gavin, I'm asking you one last time. Where is
Parker?"
Gav: "He left." he let out a breath.
May: "Are you going to tell me where to?"
Gav: "No." he stared at me. "It's not like you can
beat me."
May: "Sure about that?" I chuckled. My car drove
into the yard.
Gav: "Guess we'll never know." Parker walked in.
May: "Where have you been?"
Parker: "Mayibenathi, I have responsibilities.
Gavin, any word?" May blocked his way from me.
Gav: "No sir. Nothing yet."
Parker: "I went to check on Dineo. What is the
problem?"
May: "Can I go home now?"
Parker: "I didn't keep you from going home."
May: "You quite literally did."
Parker: "Okay, I'm sorry. You can go home."
Nani: "Fantastic, I'll hitch a ride with you." he
walked in the lounge.
May: "You don't have a wife at home. Why are
you rushing?"
Nani: "I have a private lounge and alcohol. I love
you brothers but I need to go twerk to Nicki
Minaj music in front of my TV with a glass of
wine." we laughed.
Ntebz: "I'll join the ride home. The girls are
having a pool party."
Parker: "Okay, drive safe brothers." he looked at
me. "Why are you still sitting?"
Gav: "I'm hanging with you."
Parker: "No, go home to your wife. I'm good,
brother."
Gav: "Yeah well, your witchcraft is refusing me
to leave." he laughed.
Parker: "Gavin, I will throw you out if I have to."
Gav: "Where do you people get confidence? I'm
physically bigger than both of you."
Parker: "May, grab his feet."
Nani: "Get him, May!"
May: "Feet?" Nani started laughing falling into
Ntebz' giggles. I looked at Parker, he was trying
hard not to laugh and failing.
Parker: "Take them home please."
Gav: "Tell you what. How about the girls come
here? We can have a young braai. We barely use
this house."
Parker: "Why would you have to? It's mine and
I'm trying to throw you out, wena you're
planning a whole party."
Gav: "It's only a young braai. Come on, would
this affect the purity of the house?"
May: "If a young braai chases spirits away,
consider me gone. I don't like bad vibes. A little
spark of fire and a slap of meat, they draw a line?
Hm.hm. I can't."
Nani: "Very picky individuals if that is the case
because we had to slaughter a whole goat.
Imagine? Must we resort to murder for a good
time? Okay ke, asiphinde. Camagu, I guess."
(Let's do it again.) I held back my laugh.
Ntebz: "Must I get a sheep and maybe two
chickens this time? I'll make the call."
Nani: "I love chicken. Wholeheartedly, yes."
May: "I vote for the sheep too but make sure it's
not a baby. I can't kill a baby. It goes against my
only moral. A man is nothing without any
morals."
Parker: "Hold the hell on, you can't be seriously
planning a spontaneous slaughtering right now.
That's not how this works."
Nani: "Must you first burn things? Fine you can
borrow my lighter. I don't mind looking for the
underground signal again. Ask Gavin, I was so
close last time." I covered my mouth. This boy
was annoyingly funny for no reason.
Parker: "We're not slaughtering. Nathi and
Ntebz will go buy the meat. Gavin will get the
alcohol."
Nani: "What do I do to help?"
Parker: "You're gonna stay sweet and help me
clean the back."
Nani: "Oh no, I'd rather pay a guy."
Parker: "So would I but it's our bonding
session."
Nani: "Parker, I promise I don't do drugs."
Parker: "Grab a rake, brother." He walked out to
the backyard.
Nani: "You're a snitch." he hissed at May,
following Parker outside.
May: "Should I fetch the ladies?"
Gav: "No, I'll do it. No detours May. Butchery and
back. I know you two. You gallivant too much.
Parker will drag you home kicking and
screaming if you step a toe out of line. He's not
fooling around today."
May: "A nga ndzi chavisi." (He doesn't scare me.)
I laughed, grabbing my keys.

KHANYISA'S POV_

This morning was only us ladies at home. The

guys had left last night. I thought they'd be back
by now but I guess not. Nani kept sending
random memes. He doesn't text much and I
don't know why it bothered me. His answers are
always two word or less and delayed. Well, I
guess it's time I let him out my system. After all,
it's just sex. I went downstairs, Buhle and
Precious were having breakfast.
Buhle: "Hey sweety. Where's Lindi? I heard Sisi
doesn't have breakfast."
Khanyi: "I'm sure Lindi's on her way down soon.
Sisipho on the other hand, doesn't like breakfast,
yes. Good morning." Mrs May was on her phone
looking all kinds of crispy. Even without makeup,
this woman was just gorgeous. Her long wavey
weave sat neatly on her head imitating her
actual hairline. She looked up at me and smiled.
Khanyi: "Sorry. Your hair is amazing." she
looked back at her phone.
Prec: "Thank you. I'll get your head
measurements later for yours. It's from a
private seller. I'll introduce you."
Khanyi: "Oh no, I'm good. I can't afford that." she
smiled kindly.
Prec: "Don't worry about affording anything here,
my love. You're our sister." she sipped her
mimosa.
Buhle: "We were talking about playing in the
pool today, making cocktails, just enjoying life.
Do you have a costume?"
Khanyi: "Uhm, yes I do."
Buhle: "Great, you can get changed right after
eating." I dished up some breakfast.
Prec: "So, I see you always carrying a book."
Khanyi: "I love reading."
Prec: "Do you mind if I borrow one you're done
with?"
Khanyi: "Uhm, sure. Strong warning though,
they're explicit." she smiled.
Prec: "Works perfect for me, I need to keep my
husband dizzy." they giggled. "Can you believe
he went out last night, I woke up to 30 voice
notes of him singing. The funny thing is that he
kept forgetting the lyrics and starting the voice
note over." we laughed.
Buhle: "Maybe he thought it's a phone call,
shame. Khanyi are you dating someone?"
Khanyi: "Hm?" I choked on my juice shaking my
head. How did the topic jump to me that fast?
Prec: "Ohhhh. There is, isn't there? Spill the tea."
Khanyi: "I'm single."
Buhle: "Oh sweetie, I know that smile. I assure
you the guys already know. May probably did a
background check already."
Prec: "Hm, he's quick with those. If your man
hasn't ghosted you yet, he's in the clear. They
haven't threatened him yet." I swallowed the
lump in my throat.
Khanyi: "What do you mean they already know?"
Prec: "So there is someone..." she smiled slyly,
looking a little like her husband.
Khanyi: "No."
Prec: "Mkhathini doesn't allow just anybody
near the family. Understand that." I ate my
breakfast quietly.
Prec: "Hey... don't worry. Unless the guy is a
thug or hurts women, he'll be fine." Yeah, that's
not the problem. So did Nani tell May? Does he
not know his brother would do this background
check?
Khanyi: "There's no one." I smiled sweetly. After
breakfast, I went up to wear my costume. I
decided to text him.
K: <Why didn't you mention May is a super spy
who does background checks on everyone?>
N: <Don't worry.>
K: <Yakhanani don't blow me off!! Of course I'm
worried. This will affect my brother and I cannot
lose him because of this!!>
N: <You won't.> He was so infuriating. What
could he possibly be doing that requires him not
to respond in full sentences? I didn't care to
know. This has to end.
K: <We're done.>
N: <Coming.> I threw my phone on the bed and
changed into my black three piece bikini.
Sisipho walked in.
Sisi: "Woooow! He's getting a treat, isn't he?"
Khanyi: "We're having cocktails by the pool. Do
you want to put on your bikini?"
Sisi: "Any excuse to be naked, I'll take it." She
sat on the bed. "What's up? You seem agitated."
Khanyi: "I'm not." I hate that I had absolutely
nobody to share this secret with. It was so
heavy and uncomfortable. Perhaps that's a
good sign for it to come to an end.
Sisi: "Yeah, you haven't lectured me on being
respectful. Naturally, I'm worried there's
something wrong. Is it Relative?"
Khanyi: "No, it's not. Nothing's wrong. I think my
period is coming."
Sisi: "Oldest excuse in the book. Tell me what's
wrong."
Khanyi: "Can there be nothing wrong for once?
We're having cocktails by the pool." I smiled.
Sisi: "Fine. I'll go take off my clothes and meet
you downstairs. Remember to pull me aside if
you need a chat. I'll judge you but I won't be
harsh." She walked out. I got another message.
<Baby face, it's me Ntebz. This is May's phone,
save his number. How are you?>
Khanyi: <Hi bhuti. I'm great. How are you? We're
about to go have a pool day with cocktails.>
Ntebz: <I'm jealous. Let me come over and hang
with you guys. I'll be there soon.>
Khanyi: <Aren't you guys busy bhuti?> Honestly,
I wanted to ask if all of them were there. Nani
acted like he was with a girl elsewhere. Why
wouldn't he text in full sentences? He obviously
can spell. I'm definitely agitated. Maybe even
jealous.
Ntebz: <Not for you, my baby girl.> I can't do
this to my brother. I have to let that man go. I'd
choose Ntebz over any man. I never want him
to hurt. He has sacrificed so much of his life for
me. The very least I could do is not sleep with
our brother. Yes, OUR. I walked out to the
lounge. Precious was out by the pool, already in
her bikini. She lay on the beach chair, with
sunglasses on her face.
Khanyi: "These look cute." I looked at the table
of mixed cocktails.
Prec: "Take one. Let me know how it tastes." I
took a glass and sipped with the straw.
Khanyi: "It's perfect."
Prec: "Okay, if you need to add or dilute, the
ingredients are right there. Don't be shy." I sat
on the other chair. Buhle came out in her bikini,
looking sexy as hell. She took a glass and sat
on the next chair.
Buhle: "I looked at your work this morning. You
did amazing organising my files, Presh."
Prec: "It's the most basic task ever B. It's just
files." She giggled.
Buhle: "It's not just files. You read through the
topic and organised them by importance and
relevance. That's not basic Precious, it takes a
lot of attention to detail. Everything was in its
accurate place. I thought you'd just organise by
date but you've made my life so much more
easier. Thank you friend."
Prec: "It's nothing."
Buhle: "Babe stop looking down on yourself. I
really appreciate what you've done. Maybe we
can have a chat with the guys again and talk
about you coming in my office twice a week."
Prec: "Are you sure Buhle? This is just admin.
You act like I discovered a cure."
Buhle: "At the rate in which you've decreased
my workload? We might be a step close." They
giggled.
Prec: "Okay. Let's talk to them."
Buhle: "Khanyi, what do you do at work?"
Khanyi: "I was an intern."
Prec: "She did BCom economics. Maybe Gavin
has something for her to do."
Buhle: "Or Nani. He did talk about trouble with
his one franchise. We'll discuss it."
Prec: "Oh yes. That's true."
Khanyi: "I was actually thinking about going
back to school. I'm waiting for a response, I e
sent my application for my masters program."
Buhle: "Oh that's amazing. Okay Well, anytime
you need help just say. Any one of us are
available."
Khanyi: "Thank you." Precious looked at her
phone screen.
Prec: "Hey baby."
May: "My wife."
Prec: "How are you?"
May: "Horny." I choked on my drink.
Prec: "I'm with the girls, love. You're on
speaker."
May: "Do you go around telling people I don't
fuck you? I'm offended, my wife. So offended
and so horny." She giggled.
Prec: "May, your sister is next to me."
May: "Precious, why didn't you say that in the
beginning!" He whispered.
Prec: "You didn't give me a chance. Who did you
think the girls are?" She laughed.
May: "Yoh. I have to go." He hung up.
Buhle: "Why is he suddenly so embarrassed?"
Prec: "He takes his big brother role very
seriously." They giggled. Sisipho and Lindi came
out to the pool.
Lindi: "Good Morning!"
Sisi: "Morning."
Buhle: "Hi girls. I believe you are 21 so legal, but
you are only 17 therefore cannot drink. Can I
make you a mocktail?"
Lindi: "What is a mocktail?"
Buhle: "A pretty drink but without any alcohol."
Lindi: "I'd love that, yes. I don't drink."
Prec: "Perfect. Stay like that, baby. As long as
you possibly can. Stay away from alcohol and
boys."
Buhle: "It's not like she has a choice. She has
five older brothers and four older sisters." We
laughed.
Prec: "Oh my sweetie pie. You are the last born
princess? You're about to see flames." We
drank some cocktails with light conversations.
Gavin walked out to us some time later. Does
this mean they're home?
Gav: "Morning ladies." He bent over to his wife
and kissed her. "So we're having a small braai at
the second house. How about we head over?
You can pack a change of clothes."
Buhle: "Okay love. Ladies, we're moving."

The second house was not too far away. It was

smaller but equally beautiful. We walked in,
sitting in the lounge. Parker walked in from the
back.
Parker: "Hi girls." We greeted him, he went to
Gavin in the car outside. Nani followed in
carrying his t-shirt in his hand, muddy shoes
and hands dirty with soil. I refused to look at
him longer than a second.
Nani: "Morning ladies." We greeted him too. I
could feel his stare on me. I looked at Buhle.
Khanyi: "Can I make salads?"
Nani: "No babe, we got a chef to bring in some."
I glared at him. REALLY?
Khanyi: "Where's Ntebz?"
Nani: "Went to get the meat with May. Can you
help me with something outside?"
Khanyi: "Something like what?"
Nani: "Oh you know, just tidying."
Lindi: "I'd love to help bhuti-"
Sisi: "Maybe we can make drinks? Yes, help me
in the kitchen. Sis Precious, do you want
anything to drink?"
Buhle: "No baby don't bother yourself. I'll make
the drinks." She went to the kitchen. Precious
looked at me curiously. Oh if I didn't go help
Nani, it would be quite obvious something was
up. Why did he do this? I stood up following him
outside. We stood far away from earshot.
Nani: "What's the problem?"
Khanyi: "Are you serious Nani?"
Nani: "Of course I'm serious. You seemed
panicked. What happened?"
Khanyi: "I'm not interested in this any longer."
Nani: "Why? Is it because of May? He won't find
out. I know how to avoid his eyes and digital
footprint."
Khanyi: "Yeah well I don't and I'm not interested
in knowing how to. This is getting risky already.
People are going to wonder why we're currently
standing and talking like this away from the
others."
Nani: "The others being our family? You're being
paranoid, love. Nobody is wondering anything.
We're talking about a TV show. A friend of yours.
Work prospects. Life. Literally anything. No one
cares because they don't know anything."
Khanyi: "Why don't you respond to my texts in
full sentences?"
Nani: "I'm a bad texter. I prefer you in front of
my face so I can lick you when I'm begging. Do
you know how bad I want to lick you right now?
It's taking the holy spirit to hold me back. You
look so gorgeous today. Haibo." My cheeks
stung trying not to smile.
Khanyi: "Seems to me you're preoccupied
Yakhanani. Many prospects and such." He
pulled out his phone, putting it in my hand.
Nani: "Password is 1031. Keep it all day and
night. I'm yours Khanyisa." He walked back to
the house.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 74
MAYIBE'S POV_

Ntebz and I had to go pick up the meat at the

butchery. We were specifically told to not make
any detours but I don't listen. Why would they
trust me? I've always disappointed. The
butchery had ready meat but Ntebz was not
convinced.
Nteb: "Do you have fresh cuts?"
Bucher: "This is the fresh cuts."
Ntebz: "Fresher." The butcher looked at the
back door.
Butcher: "Frank! Do we have meat fresher than
this?"
Frank: "No." The butcher looked at us again.
Ntebz: "I'm going out for a beer ne? When I
come back. I want a fresh slaughter on that
table or we're counting 8 toes."
Butcher: "Jeez man. Its just meat."
Ntebz: "One beer. Asambe May." I was happy to
be a passenger prince today. Ntebz was
handling business. I marched behind him
happily.
Ntebz: "I want to go buy a new phone and
computer. Let's go to the mall then find a spot
for beer."
May: "I'm just happy to be here." I got in the
passenger. He started the car, driving off.
"How's your leg?"
Ntebz: "It's fine. The physio really helped me
and I continue to exercise it daily. That's what
my doctor said. It doesn't get rid of the injury
completely but it trains it to not be painful."
May: "Good. So when are you buying a car?"
Ntebz: "My insurance recommended a
dealership for me so I need to go pick
something out soon."
May: "Uyintsizwa enjani enama insurance?" he
laughed.
Ntebz: "You know it's Parker. Always ruining my
street cred." I laughed.
May: "We need to wrap you up in bubble wrap
ke. You know that, right?"
Ntebz: "What does that mean Mayibenathi?"
May: "Bullet proofing up your car."
Ntebz: "I don't have a choice, do I?"
May: "You saw how Nani was dragged out the
house to go rake the garden for a pep talk?"
Nteb: "Why did you tell on him?"
May: "I didn't. Parker knows Nani smokes. The
talk is about the shooting."
Ntebz: "How would you know that?"
May: "I know Parker. Private talks are usually
emotional. When he's mad, he'll yell in front of
everyone." I took out my phone to play some
music. "What are you in the mood for?"
Ntebz: "Let's see if you have good taste. Play
me something you enjoy."
May: "My music taste is white boy raised in the
country and married into the hood then went to
work as a pirate at sea. Very diverse, very
confusing."
Ntebz: "Thank you for the warning." he chuckled.
I typed the artist Poor Man's Poison, pressing
the song Hell's coming with me. The melody
started.
Ntebz: "Weehh, I feel like I'm listening to Wild
Wild West. May is this country music? No,
uyang'tester. No ways."
May: "It's beautiful music Ntebz. You don't know
anything."
Ntebz: "May, this is for cowboys. Be serious."
May: "But I am a cowboy nami." we laughed.
Ntebz: "I'm not convinced." I turned up the
volume.
May: "First there was fire, then there was smoke.
Then that preacher man was hangin' by a rope.
Then they all fell to their knees and begged that
drifter. Begged him please, as he raised his fist
before he spoke. I am the righteous hand of
God. And I am the devil that you forgot. And I
told you one day you will see. That I'll be back I
guarantee. And that hell's coming, hell's coming.
Hell, hell's coming with me."
Ntebz: "Let's gooooo!" we laughed. "Okay, I get
it." I turned the music down.
Ntebz: "So tell me why you wouldn't get shot at.
You gallivant around without worry. Why did
they target Nani instead of you?"
May: "He's played that card before and it almost
blew up in his face. Manster would never admit
it but he's scared of Parker and G. About a year
or two before you met us, something got out of
hand. I got into a fight with Manster. A shootout
happened and he shot me. I mean it was a
small graze, nothing extreme. Parker however,
he took that shit so serious. He went to
Manster and dug graves in his yard. Literally.
Shovel and all. Never uttered a word, just
started digging. Manster apologized three times,
begging for his life. This is why you know the
Manster you know today. He built an army
around him because he knows he can't risk it.
He knows if he comes against a Mkhathini
Dlamini again, he needs to be well prepared."
Ntebz: "Shovel in hand?"
May: "You people don't know Parker. It was
Tatana who told him to let it go. He would've
put people inside there if he wasn't stopped.
One of these days, Parker is going to snap and
fill those graves like he intended. That's why I
wanted to find a solution to get Manster to lay
off."
Ntebz: "Well... I may have something that can
help." I looked at him.
May: "What is it?"
Ntebz: "I've hacked into his server. I just need a
higher speed computer to help me. That's why
we're going to the shops. Once I get hold of his
internet footprint, I'll hack into his life. Access to
his phone, computer and every other devices
that come in the circuit of his WiFi. Whether him,
his relatives, associates or friends. I'll have their
life in my hands." I stared at my brother. Sure,
he was in IT but I didn't think he knew how to
hack. That's nerd shit.
May: "Oh my God, You're a nerd."
Nebz: "Fuck off."
May: "You give the whole family a hard time
about being nerdy but here you are, the biggest
of us all." He drove into the parking and
switched the engine off.
Ntebz: "No one would ever believe you." I
laughed.

PARKER'S POV_

You know Mayibenathinkosi Dlamini was born

to test my spirit? Honestly cannot find another
reason. This is someone who hates leaving the
house but he suddenly has itchy feet since he
got himself a new best friend. It's not like they
don't live in the same house. Yet, every chance
they get, any slight oversight, they're gone. What
do they do out there? What is so fun outside
they can't handle being in the house?
Gav: "Go fetch them. I told Mayibenathi no
detours but he said he's not scared of you." he
could see my frustration without even speaking.
Parker: "Leave them be, he's gonna have to walk
through that door eventually."
Gav: "How'd the talk with Nanz go?"
Parker: "Good. He seems chill about it, says it's
not a big deal so you know I have to involve a
doctor. I'll book an appointment with a
psychologist on Monday."
Gav: "Have you spoken to mum? Drama
happened with her and May then she threw dad
out of the house."
Parker: "When did this happen?"
Gav: "The day you left for North West. You know
mama. She spoke to Precious ugly and May
went off."
Parker: "I mean, he's not wrong."
Gav: "I told her too. She needs to stop. This time,
dad said something. He says she needs to stop
treating Precious badly because she reminds
her of Brenda. The woman tatana left her for." I
gasped.
Parker: "Gavin, I don't gossip."
Gav: "Neither do I, I'm just updating you on
current events that took place in your absence."
Parker: "Then what happened?"
Gav: "She told him and I quote: Stay Here. And
he did." we chuckled.
Parker: "Don't lie."
Gav: "You know mum doesn't play but I guess
he went home this morning because he wasn't
at the house."
Parker: "So I need to speak to mama?"
Gav: "No, you have alot on your plate. I'll talk to
her tonight. How's Dineo?"
Parker: "Gavin, I'm in trouble brother. Dineo
wants me back."
Gav: "And?"
Parker: "And she asked for us to try again."
Gav: "I'm not hearing your response to her."
Parker: "I let her down gently. I can't do that to
her." He stared at me chewing on Lays. "What?"
Gav: "You don't want her back?"
Parker: "It wouldn't work. I don't cheat and the
love scale would tip over the moment Philisa
walks in. That would break Dineo badly." he
nodded hiding a smile and chewing. "Gavin say
something."
Gav: "I don't want your problems is all I'm gonna
say."
Parker: "Even I don't want my problems. Can
you believe the guides tried to stiff me?" He
burst out laughing.
Gav: "You're a liar."
Parker: "Brother." I chuckled taking some chips.
"See, Mayibenathi likes to test me. I'm hungry
and he's out there doing God knows what. He
has the potential to not even come home is how
crazy he is."
Gav: "Why did you trust him with Ntobeko? You
only have yourself to blame. We've finally found
his soft spot. Separate them to get anything
done. Take Ntobeko with you and send May to
do anything else, he'll be home in record time."
Parker: "You're actually right. I'm glad he came
around though. Nathi is so full of drama, can
you believe how jealous he was of Ntobeko for
many years all because they're irish twins? Why
didn't he just say something?" we chuckled.
Gav: "Same person who hates drama. Literally
runs off at the whiff of conflict. You'd swear
he's not a lawyer." we laughed.
Nani: "Oh I get it. The rest of us have to sweat
and hustle while you sit in the garden having a
good laugh. Its giving massa." we laughed out
loud. He put the tray of finger foods and beers
on the table.
Nani: "Some refreshments m'lord."
Parker: "Ye' Squire." Gavin laughed. "Yakhanani
tell your brother to come home."
Nani: "You don't like my chacuterrie board?"
Parker: "It looks fantastic but I'm hungry."
Nani: "Wow." he walked off.
Parker: "Come on buddy, I didn't mean it like
that." he ignored me walking in the house. "So,
you look happy." I ate some cheese and
crackers.
Gav: "In a better place." he opened our beers
and took a sip of his. "I'm thinking of asking
Buhle if we can try again."
Parker: "For a baby? That's amazing. Our babies
need to be close like this."
Gav: "No, I want them like May and Ntebz.
They've got us eating cheese and mangoes with
beer." we laughed. Truly my big brother was my
best friend. We haven't had a relaxed hang out
like this in a very long time. I wasn't too worried
about Philisa's arrival or delay any more. I was
anxious for her to come home but I was sure
she would come. I was confident. The car
parked out in the driveway. These two have
finally decided to come home and we can eat.
Parker: "Did you go fetch the meat from
overseas."
May: "Might as well, Ntebz walked in the
butchery on some, make sure it's fresh
slaughter or we're having problems. They made
a fresh slaughter, no questions asked. He was
amazing."
Ntebz: "Fangirling?"
May: "Hard." they chuckled.
Parker: "Please give Nani the meat so he can
spice it while you start the fire. It's time for you
to work."
Nani: "Yes massa." we laughed.

PHILISA'S POV_

I arrived at Dineo's in the evening. I knocked at

the front door, she opened as if she was waiting
right behind it.
Didi: "You're back."
Lisa: "Yes, I come back."
Didi: "Come." she closed the door behind me
and went back to the kitchen. "I've cooked. I
hope you like oxtail. How did your journey go?"
Lisa: "Not good. Brother likes you. He says he
protect."
Didi: "And how does he know me?" she opened
the pot to dip a clean spoon in then tasted.
Lisa: "He sees in vision." I sat down on the
couch. "When I live in mountain, I ask him to
look out. He see you then."
Didi: "I have no idea what you just said but okay.
I'm not interested in any man right now. I spoke
to Parker, basically begged him to get back with
me. I am embarrassed just saying it out loud. I
don't know what was happening with me. He
just walked in and he was looking so sexy. I
temporarily lost my mind." she chuckled. "And
he said no. Then made me breakfast. I
appreciate him not making me feel stupid. But
it's that exact care and gentleness that makes
me love him so damn much. Anyway, my
begging was futile. Enough about me. Do you
want to take a bath first? At least there's no
lightening today."
Lisa: "Okay. I bath."
Didi: "Alright sweetie. You'll find me right here." I
went to the bathroom to run myself a bath. I
can't believe Hlabathi. I don't want to hurt him
either. I didn't want to have to. Maybe I need to
ask Moyisi to speak to him. What if Moyisi
himself is mad at me for giving his brother the
nightmares? Nothing will ever be the same
between us and I won't ever have a home at this
rate. Was my prupose to just be alone?
Didi: "Hey. Are you okay?"
Lisa: "I am fine."
Didi: "Sweetie, I updated you on somethng that
made you upset in the morning and you barely
responded. What happened at the village?"
Lisa: "I didn't go to village. Brother was in cave
for clean up. Village hate me." I cried.
Didi: "Oh honey, that can't be true." she hugged
me tight, rubbing my back. "Maybe your village
people are a bunch of haters." I giggled.
Lisa: "I do so much damage."
Didi: "Well, you can fix it, right? You always say
you fix."
Lisa: "I make people die. There's no fix."
Didi: "Oh." she let go of me to look at my face
but she still held my hands. "This seems like a
good story to have over some tea."
Lisa: "Is not." she giggled.
Didi: "Okay, tell you what? You take a bath and
relax. I'll finish up dinner and we'll have a nibble
then listen to some music and talk about this.
You seem to have a lot on your chest."
Lisa: "Okay." she walked out the bathroom. I
closed the taps, undressed and got inside. The
day eased out of my muscles with the warmth
of the water. I don't know if I was ready to see
Parker. The last time I tried, I ended up on a
different realm and put everyone in danger. I
know that won't happen here because we are
meeting physically but I needed to be careful. I
needed to know the scope of other gods and
their reach. I couldn't let Amar find Parker. What
I did need to do however is humble myself back
to my gods and ask for their assistance. I would
trade anything. They knew that. Well, anything
except for Parker. I just needed their blessing. I
got out the bath after scrubbing myself clean
and then the bath. I went to the bedroom and
found a dress on the bed. I put on some lotion
and the dress, walking back to the lounge.
Didi: "I knew it would look perfect on you." she
smiled.
Lisa: "Thank you." the dinner table was set for
us both and she dished up, bringing food to the
table. "You are right. I cannot fix death but I can
fix life. I make things better." I sat down.
Didi: "I need us to go back to the death sichu.
What happened? What do you mean you make
people die?"
Lisa: "Okay, I explain in mother tongue."
Didi: "Who's mother tongue? Yours? I can't
speak Xhosa babe." I smiled.
Lisa: "No. Yours. Sotho."
Didi: "U bua Sesotho?" (You speak sesotho?)
Lisa: "Ke khona ho bua puo leha e le efe empa
ke bua puo ea batho ba heso ka mokhoa o
phollatsi." (I can speak any language but fully
fluent in that of my people.)
Didi: "No ways!! Precious would die! She's
beeeen wanting to learn."
Lisa: "Not yet." we giggled.
Didi: "Joale mpolelle, ke hobane'ng ha u bolaile
batho?" (So tell me, why did you kill people?)
Lisa: "Ke ne ke hlolohetswe motho waka, ke ne
ke ilo mo etela." (I missed my person, I was
going to visit him.)
Didi: "That seems cute. Na ho na le phoso e
etsahetseng?" (Did something go wrong?"
Lisa: "E mpe haholo. Ke ne ke sebelisa mpho ea
ka ho etela. Ha ke ntse ke le leetong, ke ile ka
haptjoa ke molimo o tsoang sebakeng se seng."
(It is very bad. I was using my gift to visit him.
While I was traveling I was captured by a god
from another place.)
Didi: "Philisa, I need you to be serious right now.
There's only one God." I shook my head.
Lisa: "Not one. I find out by seeing. I only know
my own. They give me gift."
Didi: "Your own God?"
Lisa: "Gods, yes. They give gift to creator blood
people on earth to restore balance in realm.
They have duties. Duties that help ordinary
human survive earth. That is why village is
hidden." she stared at me in shock.
Didi: "You're telling the truth."
Lisa: "I am-"
Didi: "No Philisa. I know you are. That is why it's
scary. You're.... you have like... you have super
powers."
Lisa: "Just powers. I take from two gods to
escape. One is reading thought, mirror other
thought, shut out other thought. Compel. Other I
give to brother. Is nightmare."
Didi: "What does that mean?"
Lisa: "The power is nightmares. He give
nightmares."
Didi: "That is a power? WHY?" I sighed.
Lisa: "It is good for human to have fear. It is
good for human to destroy."
Didi: "Why?!"
Lisa: "Without, the world die. We need bad, to be
good."
Didi: "I can't say you're wrong about that. But
Philisa surely, if the whole world was good that
would be good, right?"
Lisa: "Wrong. If only good, then only light. All the
time. No sleep. No rest. No stop. Always on.
Loud. They do before, the world burn. We need
balance. Bad, for good to prevail. Dark, to make
morning brighter. Rest, to keep going.
Nightmare, to help see dream. We need bad, to
make us better." ....

(I translated Lisa's part this time, because I

know you will be confused with what she's
saying. The proper English is in the comments.)
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 75

INDALO_
Our village hasn't been the same since the
soulmate massacre but we were now starting
to pick up the pieces. We had a burial and
memorial for the lives lost. It was the moving
on that was the issue. After my bath, I went to
look for Moyisi. He was sitting in the lounge
holding his metal cubes. He has never held
them since he made them. They were to relieve
pain.
Indalo: "Good morning my love." He looked up
at me pulling me onto his lap.
Moyisi: "How did you sleep?"
Indalo: "Well. How are you?"
Moyisi: "Worried." He continued to roll the
cubes in his hand.
Indalo: "About Philisa?"
Moyisi: "Yes."
Indalo: "Maybe you should go out and look for
her."
Moyisi: "I did. That's where I went last night.
She's not with Mkhathini."
Indalo: "Where could she be?"
Moyisi: "It seems she has hidden herself. I can't
find her."
Indalo: "What if she went back to the god?"
Moyisi: "She wouldn't do that."
Indalo: "She has nowhere else to go Moyisi. If
she's not with Mkhathini then where?'
Moyisi: "She wouldn't be that stupid-"
Indalo: "Really? She has no family. Where would
she go?" I stood up. My heart was already heavy
but now it was hurting.
Moyisi: "I am her family and I'm looking for her."
Indalo: "It was a horrible mistake casting her
out like that."
Moyisi: "Exactly what do you want from me? Do
you think I'm not hurting? I don't want her out
there all alone. I thought letting her go, she
would go straight to Mkhathini, where she
belongs. I knew she wouldn't hurt there, he
would take care of her."
Indalo: "I'm just worried about her. Where is
Hlabathi? Maybe he can help find her."
Moyisi: "Probably in his house. Please call him,
we will be having a meeting as a village."
Indalo: "Okay." He stood up and held my hand.
Moyisi: "I'll find her. I promise." I nodded, kissing
his lips and left our house. Hlabathi didn't live
too far from us, so the walk was quite short. I
knocked on his door.
Hlaba: "Enter." I walked in the house. A strange
aura was around him. Dark and dangerous.
What was happening?
Indalo: "Hello Hlabathi."
Hlaba: "Sister. Good morning."
Indalo: "How are you?"
Hlaba: "I am doing well. How are you?"
Indalo: "I'm okay. I was wondering if you've
heard from Philisa or perhaps you know where
she might be."
Hlaba: "Yes." He continued to fold his laundry.
Indalo: "Where is she?"
Hlaba: "I can't tell you that."
Indalo: "I just want to make sure she's okay."
Hlaba: "After casting her out of the village?"
Indalo: "I understand we were wrong in asking
her to leave but you know she would've felt
guilty and heartbroken by being here. She didn't
do it on purpose and she would've blamed
herself relentlessly and run off."
Hlaba: "Rather that than throwing her away like
she has no family."
Indalo: "I'm trying to make amends."
Hlaba: "Why? Because it would rid you of the
guilt you feel?"
Indalo: "Hlabathi why are you being like this?"
Hlaba: "Like what? You hurt her when she
needed you the most. Now you want to burden
her with your apology again? Why must she
always be carrying the load for everyone? Leave
Philisa alone. She is well taken care of where
she is."
Indalo: "She's not with Mkhathini."
Hlaba: "I know." I looked at my hands.
Indalo: "When you see her again, please tell her I
miss her." He looked at me.
Hlaba: "Do you miss her?"
Indalo: "Yes."
Hlaba: "I will let her know."
Indalo: "Thank you for stepping in when the rest
of us let go. We appreciate you Hlabathi."
Hlaba: "Thank you."
Indalo: "We will be having a meeting, with the
village. Please do join us."
Hlaba: "Okay."
Indalo: "Why do you have this dark aura around
you?" He looked away.
Hlaba: "It doesn't matter."
Indalo: "What have you done Hlabathi? Moyisi
will feel it the moment you come close."
Hlaba: "I took the nightmares from her." I stared
at him, utterly shocked. I could feel the tremble
in my soul.
Indalo: "Hlabathi. You can't do that. Why did you
do that?"
Hlaba: "I was helping my sister. I was helping
this village. You know she would've never been
able to fulfill these duties. She is a healer. I
wouldn't let everyone suffer because of a small
mistake she made."
Indalo: "So you'd rather sacrifice yourself?"
Hlaba: "I should've just let her suffer?"
Indalo: "That's not what I'm saying."
Hlaba: "What are you then saying Indalo
because to me it sounds like you're saying, she
should bear the consequences of her actions. It
sounds to me that you would rather she had
them because she deserves it. That, everyone in
this village was pure before she came here and
caused trouble. Indalo, Philisa can read your
thoughts. That is the second power she took
from those gods. You may be saying something
different with your mouth but she can fully hear
your thoughts. That is why I'm not letting you
near her again. She already knows you blame
her for this and you think she deserves
punishment." That pushed me back to my place.
Whether it was shame or guilt or fear. I felt it
surge through my body. I did think those things.
She heard them. She stood there and heard
them. She must think I'm the worst person alive.
Indalo: "I'm sorry."
Hlaba: "Don't be. Just stay away. Leave her
alone. I know we were raised to believe that
action is with consequence. We all have roles,
duties and responsibilities. However, we also
choose to stick with all those. We choose to
amend them to suit our living and time here.
That is why traditions change through
generations. I will see you at the meeting."
Indalo: "I want to help. With the nightmares."
Hlaba: "I can't let you do that. The same way I
couldn't let her. I can handle the nightmares."
Indalo: "Then let me do something else. Maybe I
can help clear the aura when you come near the
people? That way, no one else finds out. You
know when they find out, they will blame her
again. Possibly asking you to leave the village
too. Let me help you. I will also account for your
whereabouts at times so you don't have to
explain or have to neglect the duties. I want to
help you, like I should've helped her."
Hlaba: "Okay. I would appreciate your help.
Thank you sister. I will tell Philisa that you're
missing her. I will alert you with her permission
when she visits again."
Indalo: "Thank you." I walked out back to my
house. Moyisi was making porridge.
Moyisi: "What did he say? Does he know how to
find her?"
Indalo: "No, my husband. But he said he will
look out for her. I trust him to be able to find
her."
Moyii: "Yes, he will." I sighed ging to our
medicine room. I have never lied to my husband.
I vowed never to do it but it's for good reason. I
should've fought for Philisa more. I started
grinding the herbs for Hlabathi.

DIDI'S POV_

I woke up to a sunny day and a lovely smell

from the kitchen. Was that Philisa cooking? I
walked out to see.
Lisa: "Hello."
Didi: "Morning, what's all this?"
Lisa: "I make delicious meal for baby. Porridge
with singi."
Didi: "What is singi?"
Lisa: "Natural cream, I make." I looked over in
the pot.
Didi: "That smells incredible. I've never heard of
it before."
Lisa: "You never eat it before?"
Didi: "Nope. Let me wash up and we can sit in
the garden to eat. Parker is probably going to
come by today so you'll get to meet him." she
stared at me.
Lisa: "No."
Didi: "No? Why? Don't worry, I'll talk to him to let
you stay. Parker can't seriously decide for me
who I can have in my house."
Lisa: "No. Parker is partner."
Didi: "No he's not my partner. Parker is only the
father of my baby. I promise he's a really nice
guy."
Lisa: "I know."
Didi: "Philisa. Why are you shy?"
Lisa: "I need time."
Didi: "Okay. Tell you what, I'll go over to them to
say hi so that he doesn't have to come here."
Lisa: "Yes, you go."
Didi: "You don't have to be scared of him,
sweetheart. Parker is an angel."
Lisa: "Angel." she nodded. My new friend was
quite odd, I have to say. I didn't feel threatened
to have her in my house though. She was
perfectly innocent even with her spirit stories.
Sure, I didn't believe in any of it but she did first
appear in my dream before she got to my house.
She successfully got rid of "shadows" or
whatever it was in my room. Were there
explanations for her theories? Yes. Were they
viable? Probably. Did it matter? No. As long as
she felt okay and safe, I don't care. No god will
come into my house and demand anything from
me is all I know and am fully certain of. After
my shower, I got dressed. It was a hotter day
than it's been. I sported higher waist brown
leggings. It covered my baby bump well. With
it's matching crop top to hold my now gigantic
boobs. I lived in thick socks and chunky
sneakers. I did my hair and went back to the
living area where Philisa had set up our dining
table.
Didi: "This smells really good." I sat down.
Lisa: "Taste better." I had a taste of it and my
tastebuds almost exploded with joy.
Didi: "Oh this tastes so good. You made this
from scratch?" I couldn't stop shoveling it in my
mouth.
Lisa: "Yes. I show you."
Didi: "I feel like I'd still eat it after pregnancy is
how good this taste." she sat down.
Lisa: "Thank you."
Didi: "Do you have any sisters? I know you said
you had a brother. Are there more siblings?" she
played with the spoon in her poridge.
Lisa: "No."
Didi: "You seem deep in thought about it.."
Lisa: "I had but they ask me to go."
Didi: "Oh. I'm sorry about that. At least you have
your brother still. Even with his shadiness and
shadow things. He seems to care about you." I
chuckled.
Lisa: "I don't know. Hlabathi different from
before because of power but he is good. His
heart is good."
Didi: "How old is he?"
Lisa: "He has 29 years of life."
Didi: "That is such a cute way of describing age.
All our lives we've been taught that we are
growing old. Years of life seems to give less
pressure. I think I'm going to start saying it like
that. It feels much nicer."
Lisa: "It is very young but he acts very old." I
giggled.
Didi: "What does his name mean?"
Lisa: "Umlingo weHlabathi. Magic of the world."
Didi: "That sounds beautiful. I wanted to name
my baby in his father's language but he says he
is bad at names so I was going to google it."
Lisa: "No. No google. You and baby father must
ask ancestor for good name."
Didi: "We can do that?"
Lisa: "Yes. They give baby purpose." I finished
my porridge.
Didi: "Thank you so much for this Philisa. I enjoy
having you here. I feel less lonely than I ever
did."
Lisa: "I enjoy also. Good sisters." My heart
warmed. She called me her sister. I was holding
back tears honestly.

I arrived at the Mkhathini Dlamini household

just after 10. I appreciate that I don't have to
drive yet because of this security issue but I
was also very heavy and don't think I'd be
comfortable behind the wheel. Parker woke up
early and he only ever went to the office or
worked from home but today was the weekend
so he's probably home.
Didi: "Good morning."
Prec: "Babe!" she came to hug me. "I'm so glad
to see you. It's been a minute."
Didi: "We talk on the phone everyday." she was
sitting with another woman reading a book on
the couch. Who was this now? I feel like I've
met her before. This pregnancy brain again.
Prec: "It's good seeing your face. You are
glowing! If this is what pregnancy does to your
skin, sign me up."
Didi: "You want May to sue me? No ways." we
laughed.
Prec: "This is Khanyisa, Ntebz' sister. Khanyi,
this is Dineo." Ahh, Ntobeko's sister. That's why
I know her face.
Khanyi: "Hi sisi, it's lovely to see you."
Didi: "Just Didi is fine. Nice to meet you too." I
looked around, nothing much has changed.
"Where's Buhle?"
Prec: "She's with Gavin. I think they went out for
brunch."
Didi: "Is Parker home?"
Prec: "No, he slept at his place last night. We
had a braai but I came home with May and the
girls." He never does that. I remember when he
bought that house, he said it was cold and
would never sleep in it alone. So he was with
someone?
Didi: "I see. Well, let's catch up with some tea.
That's unfortunately all I drink now."
Prec: "I will join you, I need to detox the alcohol
out of my system. I'll make the tea." she went to
the kitchen. I didn't even want to be here
anymore. Maybe I'd been a little too excited to
see him but I'm good. He can enjoy himself with
his partner. After this tea with Precious I'm
going home.

PARKER'S POV_

I had nothing much to do in my house except

for sitting and waiting. I didn't mind it because I
was working but my brother is obsessed. He
had May stay a few hours while he went out for
brunch with Buhle. Of course May sat here to
only complain so I called Ntebz. Now they're
watching TV together and leaving me alone.
Gavin walked in the house.
Parker: "It's getting ridiculous brother. You all
have to go at some point."
Gav: "Not a chance. What are you working on?"
Parer: "The Osmore account. They wanted to
amend the contract, so I got Nathi to work with
their lawyers. I should've listened to him when
he said these were difficult people to please.
They demand ridiculous things in an impossible
time frame."
Gav: "Then drop them."
Parker: "I can't."
May: "He has a nemesis he's competing with!!"
Parker: "Watch your mouth!" I yelled. "He's right
though I do. I really want to make this project
successful but mostly to stick my tongue out at
Russell. You know how much I hate him. This is
the only thing he's failed at, I have to beat him."
Gav: "You're old Parker Mkhathini. You don't
need a nemesis."
Parker: "I do. I really do. It makes me a lot of
money." he smiled.
Gav: "Fine but you need to take a break. You've
been at it since morning."
Parker: "Okay. Since you're here, I might as well
go see Didi."
May: "Can you drop me off at home first, I don't
feel like driving."
Parker: "Okay, put on your pants."
Gav: "Ntebz, are you staying with me?"
Ntebz: "Yebo."
Parker: Mayibenathi, don't make my life difficult
ne?"
May: "My pants are on Parker!"
Parker: "Don't pretend to forget something here
so I can drive you back. Don't try it because all
I'm gonna do is drop you off. At the gate."
May: "Like I don't have people who love me?
Don't do that."
Parker: "I'm leaving you behind. I can see you
have tricks."
Ntebz: "MK, can I please ask a favour?"
Parker: "Absolutely not. I knew it. No.
Mayibenathi will take an Uber."
May: "Say you hate me."
Parker: "I hate you." He gasped.
Ntebz: "I'll owe you Mk, please?"
Parker: "What do you want?"
Ntebz: "My laptop and charger. The second one.
Khanyi will show you."
May: "How come he's allowed to have
requests?"
Parker: "Get in that car please. Ntebz, I won't be
back soon. After dropping May, I'm going
straight to Dineo."
Ntebz: "I'm not in a rush. Brother G will sing for
me to keep me entertained." I laughed.
Parker: "Mayibenathi get in the car." We walked
out and I drove us home. It was a short distance
and I don't know why this person refused to
drive himself. I'll drop him then come back for
Ntebz' things later. I feel like something is going
to keep me in that house. Possibly my mother
or father. I know Tatana is either on his way or
already here. He's never away too long. I drove
in the yard and as expected, there was the SUV
the securities drive. Someone was home.
Parker: "I'll be back for Ntebz' things."
May: "Why don't you just take them now?"
Parker: "Because mum is home and she's
gonna make a fuss. I'll be back."
May: "But I'm not ready to face her."
Parker: "Try. I promise I'll be back." He sighed,
getting out of the car. I drove out the driveway
and straight to Didi's. My phone rang in the car.
Mayibenathi. I should've known. I knew he
would want something immediately as he got
home. I've never met a person more frustrating
in my whole life. I ignored his calls but he didn't
stop until I arrived at Dineo's house. What is his
deal? I got out the car, answering my phone as I
knocked on the door. I tried to keep my
composure.
Parker: "Mayibenathi."
May: "Why aren't you answering your phone?"
Parker: "I was driving. I don't have time to fool
with you. I told you before we even left the
house that I'm not doing a back and forth. I'll be
home when I'm home. You need to wait. Why
are you like this? No, stop it."
May: "Wow. That is a mouthful. I was calling to
tell you Dineo is already here but I hope you're
happy your chest is lighter after getting all that
out. Are you breathing better now? Hm?" I froze.
Parker: "What do you mean she's already
there?"
May: "I don't think I can speak simpler English."
Parker: "If she's there then who's inside her
house?"
May: "There's someone in the house?"
Parker: "The tv was on when I knocked on the
door. It's now off."
May: "Maybe a relative came over? Take caution
brother. Ask the security. I'll ask her here." I
hung up the phone and knocked again.
Parker: "I know there's someone in there, open
this door before I break it!!" A few seconds went
by with no response. My phone rang again. I
answered.
Didi: "What are you doing?"
Parker: "Who's inside this house?"
Didi: "No one. Parker, I came to your home. Will
you come here and leave my house alone."
Parker: "I know what I heard. The TV was on,
they suddenly switched it off when I knocked.
Who is in this house Dineo? I don't want to lose
my temper."
Didi: "What does it matter who's in my house
when you have your own!!"
Parker: "Dineo. I'm going to break this door. If
there is someone inside, I will break them next.
Are we clear? I'm giving you a minute to tell
them to open. Make the call."
Didi: "Parker plea-" I hung up. This woman
thinks I'm playing. If she's harboring men in the
house I paid for she's going to find out what
exactly I'm made of. It has to be a man. What
else? She wouldn't hide her family. They know
already who I am. I paced the driveway, pissed
to the extreme. My phone rang again. May.
Parker: "Is she talking?"
May: "Brother, she's crying. Please leave it alone.
Come home."
Parker: "Mayibenathi. Is Dineo talking?"
May: "She says it's a cousin of hers and she just
needed her help."
Parker: "Why lie?? Why keep her away from me?
What is she hiding?"
May: "Brother, come on. Please. Let's not stress
her and the baby."
Parker: "Tell this person to open this door
Mayibenathi. I'll see if it's a cousin or not. I'll let
it go then."
May: "Parker, you will do damage. There's no
going back after this. You kick down that door
and all trust is gone between you and the
mother of your child. Please think this through
brother."
Parker: "Mayibenathi, I hear you. I would've
heard you if she was honest in the beginning.
When did the cousin arrive? In fact, why is Didi
there?? She refused to come over when we
came from North West. She said she wanted to
be alone. Do you know why she's there? She
didn't want me to come to this house. She was
surprised to see me yesterday too. So... What is
she hiding?"
May: "Yoh."
Parker: "Exactly. She has less than 20 seconds."
I hung up.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing
Chapter 76

DIDI'S POV_

My shoulders and neck were aching with stress.

Philisa trusted me to keep her safe and now I
had to break that trust to prove to Parker
nothing is wrong.
Didi: "May please ask him not to break the door,
he will scare her. I will come open it myself." I
wiped my tears.
May: "I don't know if he'll listen, let's try while we
drive." Precious held my hand as we walked out
the house. "Parker, we're on the way, Dineo will
open the door. No, you will scare her cousin
away. There's nowhere else for her to run to.
Just fucking wait, I'm getting into the car right
now." he hung up. I got in the backseat with
Precious. May drove us the 10 minutes in silent.
My belly was starting to hurt again but I could
deal with that later. We arrived at my house to
find Parker pacing outside like a mad man. I
know his anger. He's inconsolable when he's in
that state.
Prec: "Dineo, what is that?"
Didi: "What?" I walked up to the front to unlock.
Prec: "You have a stain. Are you bleeding?"
Didi: "I'm fine." I opened the house door. "There
you go, Parker. Search your house. May, please
take me to the hospital. I've feeling pain." I got
back in the car. The minor pain was turning into
rapid kicks.
Parker: "Dineo-" May reversed out and sped off.
May: "How are the pains? Can you manage?"
Precious held my hand.
Didi: "Fine. How far are we from the hospital?"
May: "About 17 minutes if we get stuck in
traffic." my body shivered with cold fear.
Didi: "Okay."
May: "I don't know, uhm music?"
Didi: "No. No sound." I closed my eyes resting
on the headrest.
May: "We're in luck today." he slipped into a
different street. "I used to use this road for
crime." I chuckled.
Didi: "What crime?"
May: "You know, just bothering people." I
groaned to suppress my pain. "That sounds like
you're pushing. Why are you pushing? Dineo I
don't have baby supplies."
Prec: "Let's breath tshomi. Steady breaths."
Didi: "We can't all be panicked."
May: "I'll have to catch him with my bare hands.
I have every right to panic."
Prec: "Your bare hands baby?"
May: "Do you have a towel here that I don't
know about love?"
Didi: "It's too early May. Please don't let them
cut out my baby."
May: "I hate to be the one to tell you this part
but I don't have authority on that. I can only
make sure you're safe."
Didi: "He's barely developed May. He just need a
few more weeks inside."
May: "I'll try my best." He pulled into the
entrance of the hospital. Two men rolled out a
wheelchair. May opened the door, I walked out
to sit on the chair.
May: "I'll find you in a second, I just want to park
the car." I left with the nurses who took me
straight to emergency care. Precious quickly
following behind.
Didi: "Please contact Dr Langa, she's my
obstretrician."
Nurse: "Noted." She prepped her hands while
the other did my vitals. "Baby is in distress. I
have Dr Tim here already to hel-"
Didi: "It's fine. Keep going. Please help my baby
stay inside."
Nurse: "Your pressure is way too high. You are
likely to need a c section mama. Please call
your husband or family."
Didi: "I don't have a fucking husband." I hissed.
"Please keep my baby alive. Anything it takes." I
needed my family. I needed love, someone to
support me and hold my hand. My handbag was
with Precious. I hope Philisa is okay. I don't
know how I'll ever find her if Parker tells her to
leave. Precious walked in.
Nurse: "Maam, please step out."
Prec: "I'm her sister."
Nurse: "We will update you, please step
outside."
Prec: "Didi, must I call your mum?"
Didi: "Yes." she stepped outside.
Nurse: "Breath mama." I breathed. The machine
on my arm beeped consistently. "There we go...
Keep breathing steady." I continued to breath.
"Here's the doctor." An old short man with thin
grey hair walked in. He looked at my chart that I
believed would be empty but theres more than
three people in here, any one of them could've
been writing.
Tim: "Miss Leballo." I flinched as my belly went
through a new surge of pain.
Didi: "Hm."
Tim: "Please prep the theate-"
Didi: "No. No, you can't do that. I'm only 27
weeks!"
Tim: "Miss Leballo, your baby is in distress. The
longer you wait-"
Didi: "What if I can calm my pressure down."
Tim: "That is impossible."
Didi: "Agreed but please give me a day. Just one
day."
Tim: "Fine but I'm admitting you in. One more
spike, you're in the O.R and we're delivering this
baby." ...

GAVIN'S POV_

Ntebz and I are enjoying a game of chess when

my phone rings. May. You know Parker was
right, this person doesn't listen.
Gav: "Mayibenathi Dlamini."
May: "I'm at the hospital. Dineo may be in
labour."
Gav: "So soon? What the hell happened?"
May: "Ask your brother. And while you're at it,
tell him not to talk to me." he hung up.
Gav: "Let's go brother." I took my keys and we
left for the hospital, I called Parker while driving.
Parker: "I know, I know."
Gav: "What the hell happened?"
Parker: "I kind of lost it."
Gav: "In what way?"
Parker: "We'll talk, I just got to the hospital." he
hung up. I wonder what the hell happened? I
pulled up to the hospital a short while later and
walked in. May was pacing the floor. Precious
sitting on the chair.
Gav: "I need someone to tell me what's going
on."
May: "Too angry to speak." he fumed. Okay. I
looked at Precious.
Prec: "Uhm, so Dineo was visiting and well, I
guess Parker went over to her place. When he
arrived he says there was someone inside. He
threatened to kick down the door if Dineo
doesn't tell the person to open. Didi tried to
explain that it was her cousin but Parker didn't
believe her and so we had to go over there to
open the door. That's when we noticed Didi was
bleeding and we came here."
Gav: "Where is Parker now?"
Prec: "He's talking to the doctor." Just then my
brother appeared.
Gav: "We're kicking down doors now?"
Parker: "Not now, G."
Gav: "When?" he sighed.
Parker: "The doctor is monitoring her. She'll
need a c section if the pressure doesn't come
down."
Gav: "Okay, well was it worh it? Did you find the
man that was in her house?"
Parker: "She lied to me! What was I supposed to
do? Let it go?"
Gav: "Did you find what you were looking for is
my question."
Parker: "I didn't look, I followed after her to
make sure the baby was okay."
Gav: "Were you following to verify if she's telling
the truth about her pains or were you genuinely
concerned about your child?"
Parker: "Gavin, come on!"
Gav: "Maybe you should go home Parker."
Parker: "First of all, this is MY child. I will stay as
long as I want. I have every right to."
Gav: "You are literally sitting and waiting for a
woman to come home to you but you are also
harrassing the mother of your child about her
associations. Are you insane?"
Parker: "The same way you got rid of Sibusiso?
When do we get to talk about that? Opening the
gateway for Mayibenathi to dangle someone's
life and ultimately be rid of them. Since we're all
sharing. Wena, Mayibenathi, angry as a bull
right now. Let's talk about your wife's ex, shall
we? How did we get to this point?"
May: "Leave my wife's name out your filthy
mouth!! You want to kill your child, go the fuck
ahead. I hope it's worth it. Precious, let's go."
Prec: "I'd rather stay actually. Didi needs
someone by her side until her mother arrives."
Parker: "You called her mother?"
Prec: "She gave me the permission to, now
hearing that you're waiting for another woman
to come home to you I think it was a good
decision I did."
Gav: "Precious, I understand you may be hurting
for your friend but please don't mention that to
her. We really don't want to put the baby's life in
danger medically."
Prec: "Of course, the baby." she smiled
sarcastically and walked off.

PHILISA'S POV_

I stayed in the bedroom shutting my eyes,

awaiting the storm. He would kick down the
door any moment and find me. Instead , the
door unlocked and opened wide. The next I
heard was screeching tyres. I could smell him.
His scent. He was near. A mere name call away.
The second car started and drove off. Minutes
went by while I sat in silence. Minutes turned to
hours and eventually it went dark. I stood up
walking out the room. The scent long gone.
Where was Dineo? I heard her voice but she
didn't come in. Where did Parker take her? I
closed the door and went back to my room.
Eventually finding myself sleepy, I climbed in
bed and closed my eyes to nap. I woke up to a
colder room where Hlabathi sat in a chair
playing with a home made guitar.
Lisa: "Hlabathi."
Hlaba: "Princess." he continued to stare at his
instrument quietly pulling a string at a time.
Lisa: "Why are you here?"
Hlaba: "I am the Lord of nightmares and I am in
yours. What are you currently scared of at this
present time?"
Lisa: "Alot. I think I will hurt the Mkhathini family.
I think I will drive a wedge between them." I
paused to retrace my steps. "I'm speaking
proper."
Hlaba: "You're dreaming love. Your speech will
be as it is in your head. What else are you afraid
of?"
Lisa: "I'm afraid that I have a bigger purpose
than being here."
Hlaba: "Yes you do. That purpose is to heal."
Lisa: "Is Dineo okay?"
Hlaba: "You told me to stay away."
Lisa: "Did you?"
Hlaba: "No, she's in a hospital."
Lisa: "Then I should go."
Hlaba: "Yes, you should. She needs you."
Lisa: "Okay."
Hlaba: "Have you gotten a visit from the Lord of
Dreams?"
Lisa: "No. Only Lord of Desire."
Hlaba: "They'll keep coming, if you never need
help, call on me. They can only reach you
through dreams. Until Dreams travels to your
realm."
Lisa: "I am avoiding realm travels entirely."
Hlaba: "It may not be enough Princess. There
are some journeys in your healing that will
require realm travels. By then, we need to find a
way to avoid the gods. So, call on me. I will help
you travel through. They can't take you when
you're with me."
Lisa: "Thank you Hlabathi. Prince of the
underworld." he smiled.
Hlaba: "You are welcome, princess of the
underworld. Now go ahead. Stay safe and
clear."
Lisa: "What should I do about my other fear?"
Hlaba: "I'm only here to provide clarity, my
princess. You need to work through your fears
to find a solution."
Lisa: "And as my brother, what advice do you
give?" he smiled.
Hlaba: "Go for it. Don't worry what everyone else
thinks. Get your soulmate and live happily with
him. You deserve it."
Lisa: "Thank you my prince."...

It was the break of the night into the next day

when I arrived at the hospital. The worst
possible time but I had to focus. I had my bead
bracelet on my wrist to protect me from bad
spirits. I had Dineo's jacket in my hand smelling
her scent all to her room. I stopped at the door.
His scent was just down the hallway from here.
I walked into the room and closed the door. She
was fast asleep in bed. Precious slept on the
couch soundly. I stood by the bed and touched
Dineo's belly. She woke up instantly.
Didi: "Philisa." her cold hands touched mine.
"Are you okay? Did Parker bring you?" I shook
my head.
Lisa: "I come for baby." she smiled, sitting up.
Didi: "He was a bit restless earlier. They say I
might give birth early."
Lisa: "Not yet." I pulled up my sleeves and pulled
off the blanket.
Didi: "Can you help?"
Lisa: "Yes but uncomfortable."
Didi: "Is it safe?"
Lisa: "Always." I touched her belly, putting slight
pressure on him to move. He jolted awake.
"Breath."
Didi: "Philisa that hurts."
Lisa: "Almost."
Prec: "What the hell are you doing?" the baby
relaxed.
Lisa: "There. How it feel?"
Didi: "Good. A little sore but the pressure is off. I
can feel it."
Prec: "What the hell is going on? Dineo, who is
this?"
Didi: "This is Philisa. She's a healer and doula
helping me with the baby."
Prec: "I'm calling Parker."
Didi: "Precious, calm down-"
Prec: "No Dineo!!! This is the woman who
appeared at Parker's doorstep looking for him!!"
Didi: "What are you talking abo-" Precious
sprinted out the room barefoot.
Lisa: "I'm sorry."
Didi: "Don't be sorry. Precious is a little over
protective."
Lisa: "Is true. I come for Parker."
Didi: "Again, you don't need to fear him. Yes
today was dramatic but you'll understand him
once he-" the room door almost broke open.
Parker barging in. I took the hoodie off my head.
Parker: "Philisa. Oh my God." he stepped closer
looking at me. The hairs on my skin spiked. He
looked at his arms. My heart swelled at the
sight of him. His scent wafting all around me.
He looked up to look at me again, tears welled
in his eyes. He pulled me in his arms holding
me tight. My body trembled holding on to him.
Parker: "My angel."
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 77
PARKER'S POV_

I can't believe it. She was finally here. With me.

She came back. I couldn't let her go. I held her
tight in my arms letting my soul rest easily.
Parker: "I've missed you so much."
Lisa: "I miss you too."
Parker: "Why didn't you wait for me love? I
would've come home."
Lisa: "I help baby."
Parker: "You're helping the-" I looked at Dineo,
letting go of Philisa. "Uhm... This is Philisa."
Didi: "I got that. What else?"
Parker: "She's the woman I've been waiting for.
This is my soulmate."
Prec: "Wow."
Gav: "Brother."
Parker: "You know I've been waiting Gavin."
Gav: "I know." I looked at my person, my heart
gleaming with joy.
Didi: "So. How did she make it to my house?
Why?"
Parker: "She says she was helping the baby."
Didi: "Helping the baby? My baby daddy's new
girlfriend is helping me with my baby?"
Parker: "She's a healer."
Didi: "Got that part too. What's interesting to me
is how she omitted to telling the truth about
why she chose to come to me. I come for
Parker. That's what she said and I didn't get it at
first because in my mind, why the fuck would
this random lady who knows Parker, appear in
my dream and then come find me? So," tears
rolled down her cheeks. "I thought to myself
maybe God sent me an angel to keep me
company. She told me about her village. She
told me about the family she had. I shared my
own life too. We sat together. We talked. I
protected her because she needed time she
said. She didn't want to see you. Turns out, the
angel God gave me was yours. So I lose, again."
Parker: "I'm sorry Dineo."
Didi: "You're not." She sobbed. "She's not. None
of you are sorry that you're happy. She listened
to me vent about how much I loved you and she
kept quiet. I hugged her thinking I'm comforting
her for having a bad day right after I bared my
soul to her and she didn't bother to say anything.
She had so many opprtunities to say to me
Dineo, ke ratana le monna ya bitswang Parker
Mkhathini. Ntate oa ngoana oa hao ke soulmate
ea ka." she laughed through her tears.
Parker: "Dine-"
Didi: "Please Parker. I am here because of you. I
am in hospital with my baby at risk because of
you. You wanted to break into my home
because you thought I had a man in there but all
along, it was your girlfriend. I was keeping her
safe, like she asked me to. All along, she was
playing the long game. Well congratulations on
your soulmate, while some of us are forbidden
from any form of affection. You win."
Parker: "I truly am sorry Dineo. I didn't wish to
hurt you."
Didi: "Yeah but that was my fault. See, I didn't
hold back on how much I loved you. That is no
one's fault but my own. The very least you could
do is give me peace. You can ride off into the
sunset with your new amazing woman. Truly, I
wish you nothing but happiness and nothing
less of it. Go."
Parker: "You're still carrying my child."
Didi: "Am I?" She pressed the button for the
nurse.
Parker: "Dineo, I understand you're hurt but I'm
going to be a father to my child. You're not
going to use him to hurt me." The nurse walked
in.
Nurse: "May I ask everyone to leave? The
patient needs to rest. Quietly."
Parker: "I'm the father of this child, this is my
family."
Nurse: "I am her nurse and the baby is already
under stress. The last thing we all want is to
lose him. Maybe you should visit again in the
morning Mr Mkhathini and family. I will make
sure Miss Leballo is well rested until then." I
looked at Dineo. She was staring at her fingers,
tears running wildly down her cheeks. Her
shoulders trembling with silent sobs.
Parker: "Okay. I will come check on you in the
morning okay?" I walked out, followed by the
family.
Gav: "Perhaps you should give Dineo a bit of
space, brother."
Parker: "And why is that?"
Gav: "She's already hurting."
Parker: "I never promised Didi anything."
Gav: "I know. However that doesn't erase the
fact that she's hurting . She needs some time to
adjust."
Parker: "Gavin, I'm not going to abandon my
child to make her comfortable. I'm sorry that
she's hurting but what must I do?"
Gav: "Okay. I'll see you at home. It's late. We
should leave."
Parker: "You're not going to say hello to Lisa?"
he looked at her.
Gav: "I'm sorry, hello Lisa. Its nice seeing you."
Lisa: "Again. Hello big man."
Gav: "Again? Oh, you mean in another lifetime.
Yes. Uhm, this is Ntobeko and May. Our
brothers."
Ntebz: "Hi Lisa."
Gav: "Mayibenathi, do you have anything to say
to Lisa?"
May: "Hello."
Parker: "Philisa and I will be going back to my
house. I'll see you tomorrow brother."
Gav: "Oh. Okay."
Parker: "Gavin, are you okay?"
Gav: "Yeah." there was a twinkle in his eye he
quickly blinked away. "Buhle is waiting on me.
Have a goodnight."
May: "You're not tired of these sexy heels love?"
he scooped his wife up in his arms, walking
away. I looked at Lisa touching her face.
Parker: "Hey."
Lisa: "Hey." I kissed her lips.
Parker; "I am so happy Philisa."
Lisa: "Yeah, I see." I chuckled.
Parker: "I almost forgot how funny you are. Let's
go home my love."

KHANYI'S POV_

I sat on the couch while Nani was working next

to me. He had my feet on his lap, massaging
them with one hand, fully focused on his laptop
with the other. He looked so sexy in his work
mode. I took a picture of him with my phone.
Khanyi: "You look so handsome." he looked at
me.
Nani: "Do I now? Are you trying to distract me
baby? It's working."
Khanyi: "No, go back to work." I chuckled.
Nani: "You don't want a snack?"
Khanyi: "It's almost morning."
Nani: "I'm sorry I kept you up this late."
Khanyi: "I don't mind, as long as I get shares in
your company." he smiled.
Nani: "You're getting half of everything
sthandwa sam." he kissed my toe, looking back
at his laptop. I'd sat here all night with him
reading while he worked. I'd finished the two
glasses of wine hours ago. I just enjoyed being
here in the moment with him. Whatever it
meant, this felt amazing.
Khanyi: "Is there anything I can help with? Some
hands on work to earn my keep." he chuckled.
Nani: "Only because I see your book has
suddenly bored you, you can go through these
financials for the Zaza station."
Khanyi: "Is there a reason it's named that?"
Nani: "Yes, It's named after the manager. All my
businesses are. It's how I compartmentalize."
Khanyi: "Hmm." I took the file.
Nani: "What's hmm?"
Khany: "Nothing. What system does Zaza use?"
Nani: "Xero."
Khanyi: "I assume you chose it?"
Nani: "Yes, I've tried two more before it and this
one is my favourite Also, all my stations are
under it."
Khanyi: "I've never used it but I can figure it out
easily. Does it not limit your reporting?" he
looked at me.
Nani: "Slightly. You're also making me very
horny. Why are you smart?"
Khanyi: "If this is what you regard as smart, I'm
going to be very worried."
Nani: "Can't be too worried now. I've arrived
where I needed to be. Everything else was
target practice." he put his laptop aside. "Let's
take a rest." he held my hand to bed.
Khanyi: "I can't stay long."
Nani: "No one is going to walk into my room,
love. This family has seen way too much of me
naked, trust me, they've had enough."
Khanyi: "Really? You're always up to no good?"
Nani: "I'm the cute last born. Everyone wiped my
bu and kissed it too." I laughed quietly. We got
in bed, he pulled me in his arms. "I think I want
to talk to Ntebz."
Khanyi: "No, please don't-"
Nani: "Khanyisa, I'm not willng to do this forever.
The least I could do is be respectful to your- our
brother. What if they give us their blessings.
Technically-"
Khanyi: "The minute you start using technically,
you know it's wrong and trying to justify it."
Nani: "Okay. So, you think they won't be
suspicious that we grow old without ever
bringing spouses home? I mean I can get away
with it because nobody expects anything from
me marriage wise but can you? What if you get
pregnant?"
Khanyi: "I don't know right now. I have an IUD so
I won't get pregnant but I'm not sure I want us
to come out so soon."
Nani: "It's the perfect time. Before I fall
dangerously in love with you. What if we wait
and they say no? I'm supposed to fight? What
would I do? I'm not that strong. There's no
return from that point Khanyisa. It's time we
start thinking about our future." .....
MAYIBE'S POV_

I barely slept. I hated feeling like this. My chest

hurt so badly and I couldn't even explain it. For
the hundredth time, I wiped my tears. The sun
had come up. I had a meeting at midday but I
needed to go see this woman before then. I
turned to my wife.
May: "Mrs May." she woke up, looking at me.
Prec: "Hey honey. What's wrong?"
May: "I don't know. I'm sick." she smiled, pulling
me in her arms.
Prec: "Okay my love, let's sleep."
May: "I can't."
Prec: "What can I do to help?"
May: "Are you going to the hospital today?"
Prec: "Yes." I nodded.
May: "Please send my regards."
Prec: "I will. How about I go make you your
favourite breakfast while you gather your day?"
May: "Thank you my love." she got out of bed,
wearing her long lounge pants and knee length
tunic looking like a priest and walked out the
room. It's no use laying in this bed any longer. I
obviously can't figure out what hurts so I may
as well go to work. I took my shower and got
dressed. The no bullshit blue suit, black shirt
and shoes. I left for downtairs, Gavin was sitting
at the table.
Prec: "Gav, can I dish up breakfast for you?"
Gav: "Only a little bit, thanks Precious. No
appetite today. Morning brother."
May: "Hello." Ntobeko came down the stairs.
Ntebz: "Morning brothers, has anyone seen
Khanyisa?"
May: "Nani's room probably." I sat down. My
wife gave me my plate, walking back up to the
bedroom.
Gav: "What is she doing in Nani's room?"
May: "He said she's helping him with work last
night when we were talking."
Ntebz: "Oh okay. Uhm, May I need to talk to
you."
May: "Urgent? I need to go see MaDlamini then I
have a meeting."
Ntebz: "I'll update you later. Its not urgent. Our
computer situation, I'll be going in today."
Gav: "What's this about?"
Ntebz: "I've decided to hack into Manster's
systems. I will be collecting all device that
connects to his network. Before that, I need to
bulletproof my IP address which is what I'll be
setting up today."
May: "Won't you be using a VPN?"
Ntebz: "I will. It will still be based here in
Gauteng though."
May: "Wouldn't it just be safer to make it out of
the country."
Ntebz: "Manster is smart enough to hire the
best hackers to figure it out. A hacker from a
different country is unlikely for a person like him
so they'll know that it's someone from here
trying to hide who they are using a VPN.
Therefore he will put up walls and sanctions
that trap me inside the network. If the VPN is
coming from close to him, he is likely to think
it's an amateur and won't put up as many
security measure because he believes it will be
easier to catch the hacker. Talk about
underestimating the technology of your
country."
Gav: "But..."
Ntebz: "That would be his downfall. I won't only
get hold of his entire system, he won't notice
I'm there until I lock it. By then I'd have gotten
hold of every person in his network. I'm talking
about the secrets, the detailed crimes and every
intimate bit of portfolio against everyone he
knows. When that kind of data is dangled in the
air and they know it's because of him..?"
May: "They'll turn on him. They'll kill him. You're
a fucking genius."
Ntebz: "I'll allow you to say it one more time
before you hang it up for good."
May: "You're a nerd." we laughed. Tatana
walked in rolling his suitcase.
Tatana: "My boys."
May: "Finally. Gavin has been pinching me every
morning since you left." I got up to hug him.
Gav: Because you don't listen."
Tatana: "Where's everyone? You smell nice,
Xana u ya kwihi?" (Where are you going?)
May: "I have an important job, father. Everybody
knows I'm the face of my firm. They're there to
admire me. That's why I keep making an
appearance once a week. It pays the bills." they
laughed.
Tatana: "I missed you so much. Where's your
little?"
May: "Probably sleepi-"
Nani: "Tatana!" he came running down the stairs.
May: "Or awake, to your voice. You sound like
the deep barrels of Jericho." he hugged tatana.
Gav: "You're on a roll today ne?"
May: "I don't have much of a choice but to
perform. I already explained I have bills Gavin."
Tatana: "Tell me, what's new?"
May: "Nani's granny slippers." I looked at the
grey things on his feet.
Nani: "These are my house shoes."
May: "They look horrendous." Ntobeko held his
mouth.
Nani: "This is how you want to start the day?"
May: "By terrorizing you? Yes." I walked up to
my room. My wife was getting dressed fresh
out the shower. "So early baby? Are you coming
to work with me?"
Prec: "I wish love but I need to go pack Didi
some clothes to change into. Also, her mother
hasn't responded so..." I nodded.
May: "So maybe stay with her for the day?"
Prec: "Yeah I'll do that."
May: "Also promise me to be mindful of how
you address other people in the hospital that
might come by." she sighed. "That woman is
dangerous Precious, just stay back and keep
quiet love. Don't even think about her. She
doesn't make my spirit feel easy."
Prec: "I promise I won't say anything. Or even
think about it."
May: "Thank you. Be safe."
Prec: "Have a Precious day."
May: "You're my Precious day." I looked into her
eyes. "I'm going to go see mum before the
meeting."
Prec: "That's good. It's time you spoke to her
and apologized baby."
May: "I'm not going to apologize for defending
you but I will listen to her and have a calm
conversation."
Prec: "As long as you talk." she kissed my cheek.
"Go, before I jump into your suit and go
everywhere with you like a kangaroo joey." I
laughed.
May: "I wouldn't oppose that. Bye my love." I
walked out with my bag, already aching for her.
I hated being away from my wife when I'm not
feeling well. That's what it was, I was feeling
sick. Parker walked in the house.
Parker: "Good Morning family." they greeted him.
I kissed my Nani's head.
May: "Call me." I walked out the house.
Tatana: "Mayibenathi?" I walked back in. "Parker
said hello."
May: "Morning."
Parker: "Are you still mad at me brother?"
May: "No." I wish I was still mad at him. It would
be so much easier to explain than me being
afraid of him. He raised me to be like him, never
to be scared of him. We were supposed to be
friends but I couldn't feel it anymore. I feared
my brother as if he would kill me.
May: "I have to go." I walked out.

DIDI'S POV_

I wish I could at least be sedated. My eyes were

swollen almost shut from crying. There was
nowhere to run to. No safe place to hide my
heart. I had to stay strong and put for my baby. I
had to struggle and ache through till the end.
Various thoughts crossed my mind, did I
deserve this kind of pain? Probably. But
wouldn't that mean the cause of my hurt should
also be in pain? Yet, I didn't want that to happen.
No matter how badly my heart bled, I didn't
want anyone to ever feel this. If I have to be the
sacrificial lamb then that's my purpose. A nurse
walked in.
Nurse: "Hey."
Didi: "Hello." I smiled.
Nurse: "How are you feeling?"
Didi: "Great. You?" I held back my tears.
Hopefully she can tell some good news about
my baby.
Nurse: "I know it's not my business but the
whole floor is talking about what happened.
About your baby daddy bringing his girlfriend
while you're in hospital. I'm sorry."
Didi: "What happened to confidentiality?"
Nurse: "Yeah well, nurses gossip. Hard not to. I
just wanted to check if you needed someone to
hold your hand."
Didi: "I'm okay."
Nurse: "Sometimes, things look like they're the
end of your world but it's only the beginning.
God doesn't forsake those that need him and
reach out."
Didi: "Yeah well, which God? The one I seemed
to love broke me."
Nurse: "Kind of the work of God really. To build
you, he has to break you."
Didi: "Why like this?"
Nurse: "Would you have listened any other way?
If the life of your son wasn't inside you, would
you have changed?"
Didi: "No."
Nurse: "It hurts, and it's going to hurt so much
more but you know what will happen after that?
It will be over. It will be a memory and time will
soften the ache. It will pass, love."
Didi: "So what do I do now while it's still hurting?
I can barely breath. My heart feels physically
broken and shards of it are stabbing into my
other organs. I feel like I'm about to pass out
from actual heartbreak. Except sleep evades
me so I have to feel it paining." she stared at me
quietly.
Nurse: "May dreams as beautiful as your heart
locate you. Dreams that strengthen you.
Dreams that allow you the wisdom to grow.
Sleep darling." she touched my cheek.
Didi: "What is your name?" my eyes fluttered
closed.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 78

DIDI'S POV_

I woke up, stretching my body. I felt the

cracking of my joints loosen up. Perfect. I
opened my eyes. Precious was on the couch
reading a book.
Prec: "Hi friend."
Didi: "Hey, when did you get here?"
Prec: "In the morning, I didn't want to wake you.
The nurses said you fell asleep after 7."
Didi: "Yeah."
Prec: "Are you hungry? Let me heat up your
food." she got up and hustled around the room.
There was a microwave in the corner. I got up
and went to the bathroom for a wee. I wonder
what time it was. I decided to just get in the
bath for a wash minding the drip. After what felt
like eternity, I came out with my gown and
slippers. Parker was sitting on the couch.
Parker: "Good evening, Dee."
Didi: "Precious, did you get me some hospital
wear?"
Prec: "Of course love, in the bag that's in the
cupboard." I opened the cupboard, taking out
my clothes and got dressed.
Parker: "Is this how things are gonna be?" I
remade the bed and climbed back in. Precious
gave me my food.
Parker: "How do you expect us to raise a child
when you're ignoring me?"
Didi: "What point of I don't ever want to see you
do you not understand? Appoint a mediator for
updates of the baby or ask the doctor. I'm no
longer talking to you."
Parker: "This is childish-"
Didi: "This is what you wanted, is it not? Your
soulmate. Go to her and call your lawyers, I
don't care anymore."
Parker: "Dineo you can't possibly be mad that I
don't want you anymore."
Didi: "That doesn't make me mad at all. I just
don't want to have to deal with you and I don't
have to. Why must I endure the pain always? No,
call your lawyer. Precious, please give him the
keys to his house. Its his, as he keeps
mentioning."
Parker: "Don't do that, don't be this petty. Where
are you gonna go Dineo? The house is your only
home." Precious held the keys in her hand.
Prec: "Friend, I know you're hurt but he's right.
You can't leave the house. Especially now when
you're at risk with the baby."
Didi: "Let's try this again. Precious, please give
Parker Mkhathini the keys to his household
before I lose my temper and tear this room to
the ground. I don't have to be a good person. I
already have no one. You already left. What
makes you think you deserve my grace and
humbleness?"
Parker: "Lose your temper Dineo. I understand
you're in pain but you can't punish our baby
because of that." Police officers walked in our
room.
Didi: "I don't have to deal with you. Again,
Appoint a mediator or lawyer. I'll have mine
ready as well."
Parker: "Why are you doing this?"
Didi: "Shocking isn't it? Because you never
thought the day would come that I choose
myself over you. You toyed with the idea of
always having me in your back pocket. That's
why you want no one near me. Goodbye Parker.
You have our doctor's number and email."
Parker: "This is not over."
Didi: "Oh it is because I'm sure you don't want
the drama and would rather focus on your
relationship than deal with me."
Parker: "You're right about that. At least now
you know why I chose her over you." he walked
out. My heart was already aching but of course
he had to make sure to drive the knife in deeper.
Prec: "Who called the police?"
Officer: "One of the nurses reported a hostile
situation."
Didi: "I am not hostile. Thank you officers. My
apologies for the disruption." they nodded and
walked out.
Prec: "Friend. I know you're hurting but you can't
let this get you down."
Didi: "Where must I let it get me Precious? What
have I done wrong except fight for myself?
Must I endure pain all in the name of being the
better person? Better person has gone to hell."
Prec: "Dineo, it doesn't erase that Parker is the
father of this child. Now I get that you hate him
but you'll be in each others lives for the
remainder of this child's life. You need to be
civil and work with him."
Didi: "I'm not going to be in his life. I'm also not
going to keep his child from him. He will
contact the mediator and arrange pick up for
his baby anytime he wants. I will never oppose
him seeing his child. If the baby is sick, I will let
the mediator know and the doctor will also
email his father. I do not have to deal with
Parker. Angifuni."
Prec: "Okay, what about maintenance?"
Didi: "Him and the mediator will buy the baby
everything he requires and I will do so with my
own money as well. I don't want Parker's money,
I'll compile a monthly list and give it to them."
Prec: "Where are you going to live?"
Didi: "I've got savings to pay at least 6 months
rent in a safe complex. By then I'll need to have
found a job. I would hate having to dip into my
investments but if push comes to shove, I'll do
it. All I know is that I won't suffer. I didn't starve
before Parker Mkhathini and I won't start now.
He will still be a present father and I will be a
loving mother. We just don't have to share
notes about it."
Prec: "What happens when the child asks you
about him?" my heart cracked even more. I can't
lie. I had no desire to.
Didi: "I'll tell him his father is an amazing man
that will teach him about love, kindness and
having a big heart. I will tell him, I loved him
once. And what happened between us doesn't
affect the love we both share for him." I wiped
my tears.
Prec: "I'm sorry." she climbed into the bed
hugging me.
Didi: "I want to forget him so bad Precious. I
hate that I can't hate him. I can't even try to. I
feel sick to my gut that I would still fight for him
after this. I just want him out of my head. I want
him out of my dreams. I want to fucking live." I
sobbed.
Prec: "You'll live, baby. I promise you, you will
live again. We need to be strong now. The worst
part is over, we've finally figured out there's a
girlfriend. So now you know there's no hope for
getting back with him. It was torture watching
your love for him unwaver these few weeks but
it's done now. I know it hurts tshomi but you
can't cut Parker off completely because you're
hurt. We have to think of this baby. I understand
you need some time to adjust and get over him.
As your friend, I can step in. You're not alone. I'll
be your mediator until you feel ready to properly
parent with him. We're a family Dineo. You're
the mother of Mkhathini's first grandchild. We
can't let strangers fix our home affairs while we
are able to. I'll speak to May, we will handle the
communication between you and Parker. But
you have to promise me Dineo, you have to
promise me that you will try to heal because
this child won't be an infant forever. He
shouldn't be raised like an afterthought because
of what happened today."
Didi: "I hear you friend. I can try-"
Prec: "Will try."
Didi: "I will try. Maybe some time away from him
will help. At least a few months. Thank you Mrs
Dlamini." She smiled.
Prec: "You're welcome my baby mama." We
giggled. Buhle walked in, putting her bag aside.
Buhle: "Oh Dali." She kissed my cheek. I
remained in the comfort of my friends but I
thought of her. How she was doing. If she had
eaten. Then it hit like a ton of bricks. She had
the best person taking care of her. She didn't
need me like I needed her.
VUKOSI'S POV_

There was some kind of tension in the house. I

know my kids. Mayibenathi was crying in the
morning and I cannot be sure why. I know he
won't admit it too. Gavin has been extremely
busy which is unlike him. I know he doesn't
work that hard on a busy day. Ntobeko,
Yakhanani and the girls seemed to be the only
ones okay. Parker was unusually happy and
didn't stay long in the morning.
Vukosi: "Ntobeko, please join me." he walked to
me with the demeanour only possessed by
Nathi. I can't believe I never put together their
resemblance could mean their relation.
Ntebz: "Tatana, kunjani?" (How are you?)
Vukosi: "What happened while I was away?"
Ntebz: "Nothing."
Vukosi: "I know something is wrong. Gavin has
avoided being in the house all day. I don't even
know where May is." he looked at the table.
Ntebz: "Uhm, I don't like talking out of turn
tatana. Especially when the people aren't here
to talk for themselves."
Vukosi: "You're not speaking out of turn. Your
father is asking you what's wrong with your
brothers. I just want to help."
Ntebz: "Okay. Well, everything was fine.
Saturday we had a braai at Parker's house, we
were happy. We stayed there until yesterday.
Parker went to Didi's house to check on her
after dropping May at home. May called to tell
him that she's here so he needs to come back
but Parker believed someone was there
because when he arrived, he heard something.
He threatened to kick down the door and Dineo
offered to go open the door. May drove her
there to open but she'd been crying so much the
baby was in distress. Thats what the doctor
said. Her blood pressure was too high and she
would have to give birth with c-section to save
the baby. So she's currently in hospital. While
we were at the hospital, around 1 in the morning,
a woman came to Didi's room and Precious
came to us in the waiting room saying there's a
lady who isn't a nurse in Didi's room. We were
afraid that someone wanted to hurt them so we
got there quick. It turns out, the woman was
Parker's girlfriend. His soulmate, they say. She
was the one who had been in Dineo's house. I
think she'd been living with her for a bit. That's
kind of it."
Vukosi: "Okay, so what is this tension."
Ntebz: "I don't think it's tension tatana. I just
don't think anyone slept well. We came home
around 2am. I took two sleeping pills and
nothing happened. As I'm still awake with not a
hint of drowsiness even now. I'm just tired."
Vukosi: "That's not good."
Ntebz: "I've worked myself to exhaustion today.
I just hope it will help. That's all tatana?"
Vukosi: "While I still have you here, son, we need
to talk about the documents. Now I understand
you don't want to change your surname, that is
okay. However, I will need to add you to the
family trust. This we can't not do."
Ntebz: "But tatana, I didn't contribute to the
wealth of the family. I can't just be signed into
an inheritance I did nothing for. I also have my
own responsibilities and I wouldn't feel right
about this. You've already embraced me into
your home and that is more than enough for
me."
Vukosi: "The inheritance isn't dependent on
contribution. I built it for my family. Anyone
inside this house who has Mkhathini Dlamini
blood is entitled to it. Whether they were here
from birth or arrived yesterday. I understand
you're worried about your sisters but we can
discuss the finer details. Such as making them
your own beneficiaries. Making an additional
clause for them. My boy, there is nothing I won't
do to make you fully part of this family."
Ntebz: "Mr Mkhathini, you know money doesn't
do that to me. I grew up different and it would
work backwards for me to accept this. I grew
up having to work hard and having anything
freely given meant paying it back eventually. I'll
spend the rest of my life finding ways to work
hard to pay you back. That would ruin our
relationship tatana. I don't want that."
Vukosi: "I understand that. Do you think maybe
we can review it after a year?"
Ntebz: "We can talk about it after a year, yes."
he smiled. I have never met a more impressive
human being in my life. Ntobeko was a different
speck of human. Quite literally a model child. I
hate that his personality was manufactured in
so much trauma and pain. This was a person
who could make Mayibenathi a good person.
The best influence for him. The door opened.
Buhle and Precious walking in. They all greeted
me.
Vukosi: "Good evening ladies."
Prec: "I'll start on dinner-"
Vukosi: "Don't worry about it sweetheart, Gavin
got a chef to start in the afternoon."
Prec: "Thank you Gav. Please excuse me, I'll be
back to set the table shortly." she walked to her
room, Buhle aswell.
Vukosi: "Are we going to talk about what is
happening to this family? Why are your wives
crying?"
Gav: "It's nothing tatana, they'll be fine. Parker
said he won't be joining us for dinner also-"
Vukosi: "Like hell he won't. I want him in this
house within the hour."
Gav: "I didn't even finish? Tatana, Parker needs
some time with Philisa, they haven't seen each
other in weeks. They'll join us tomorrow."
Vukosi: "Parker has plenty of time to spend with
Philisa. I want him in this house for dinner."
May: "I feel sick so I think I'll just lie down."
Vukosi: "You'll throw up on this table if you have
to. You're sitting through it."
May: "Wow." he walked up the stairs.
Vukosi: "If you think I won't knock that door to
the ground and drag you out."
May: "Tatana, you don't have to threaten me. I
will come down for dinner, I just want to check
on my wife and change. There is no reason to
threaten me like that as if I'm a dog."
Vukosi: "You want to act like you're not trying to
get out this dinner?"
May: "All I said was that I'm going to lie down,
yes I would rather not be here for this dinner but
I don't have a choice. The theme of this family
is threats apparently."
Vukosi: "Mayibenathi, come here." he walked to
me. "We're a family. We stand by each other at
all times."
May: "Yes father."
Vukosi: "Call your brother home." A flash of
emotions swept through his face before he
looked down.
May: "Yes father." he took out his phone, dialing
the number. Why was his hand shaking?
"Brother, please come home for dinner."
Parker: "I'm not in the mood May. Please."
May: "The family is waiting on you. We want you
home."
Parker: "No drama?"
May: "I promise."
Parker: "Okay. We're coming." May hung up.
May: "He's- They're coming."
Vukosi: "Was that so hard?" he kept quiet,
looking at the floor.
May: "No, father." he walked off.

PARKER'S POV_

I put my phone on the table after the call with

Mayibenathi. He was the last person I was
waiting to hear from. I looked at my angel
holding her new phone. She stared at it with a
huge smile. Nothing made me happier.
Parker: "Now you can call me from anywhere."
she looked up at me.
Lisa: "Not in village."
Parker: "You think it won't work?" she shook her
head but seemingly not too worried. "Will you be
going back to the village?"
Lisa: "No. They tell me to go."
Parker: "What does that mean? You were
finished with your initiation?"
Lisa: "I take power from gods. I neglect powers
and they kill. The village told me to go."
Parker: "Wait a whole damn minute. Angel, what
do you mean you took power from god. Speak
in Tsonga, I need to understand you clearly."
she smelled the phone in her hand. "Philisa." her
green eyes looked up at me. "Is this why you
have green eyes? What happened?"
Lisa: "Endzhaku ko heta ndzetelo wa mina. A
ndzi fanele ndzi tshama masiku man’wana ma
nga ri mangani leswaku ndzi nyiketa vutivi lebyi
ndzi byi kumeke entshaveni leyikulu. Ndzi ku
tsundzukile hi nkarhi wolowo. Ndzi endle xiboho
xo endla xipele lexi ndzi pfunaka ku famba hi
norho eka swifundzha. Ndzi nga si swi tiva, ndzi
yisiwe hi xikwembu ndzi yisiwa exivandleni
xin’wana. Lord of nightmares, Naberius. U ndzi
nyikele eka makwavo wa yena. Lord of Deceit,
Amar. A a pfumela leswaku ndzi ringana na
yena ni leswaku ndzi wa yena. A a lava leswaku
ndzi va nsati wa yena. Loko a ndzi nga humi, a
ndzi ta va ndzi khomiwile emisaveni ya yena
naswona ndzi file eka leyi." (After completing
my training. I needed to stay a few more days to
hand over the knowledge I got from the big
mountain. I missed you then. I decided to do a
spell that helps me travel by dream through
realms. Before I knew it, I was taken by a god
into a different realm. The previous Lord of
nightmares, Naberius. He presented me to his
brother. The Lord of Deceit, Amar. He believed I
was his equal and that I belong to him. He
wanted me to be his wife. If I did not get out, I
would be stuck in his world and be dead in this
one.)
Parker: "Philisa, why did your people not help
you?"
Lisa: "I use power careless."
Parker: "Still. Everyone makes mistakes. You
shouldn't have been punished like that. How
then did you get out?"
Lisa: "I use my power. Ndzi teke yin’wana ya
tinyiko ta yena. Ndzi tlhele ndzi n’wi kanganyisa
hi yona leswaku a hundzukela makwavo wa
yena.Endzhaku ka loko a xupule makwavo, ndzi
rhelerile exitokisini kutani ndzi n’wi tekela
matimba na yena. A hi yin’we ntsena. Ndzi teke
hinkwaswo swa swona." (I took one of his gifts.
I then tricked him with it to turn against his
brother. After he punished his brother, I went
down to the cell and took his power from him
too. Not just one. I took all of it.) This was alot
to take in. I was already struggling with the
knowledge of more gods out there but they can
kidnap people? Humans? Granted, it's not an
everyday situation but what if a human who
doesn't realize they're travelling through a realm
during their dreaming gets taken? Imagine
being stuck in a realm you don't know for
eternity? Oh my God. How more traumatic must
her life get? Why are they playing her like this?
She is always helping others, always giving
back, obeying her gods and doing anything for
them. Why do they treat her like this? She
stared at me quietly.
Parker: "Let's get ready for dinner my love. I
want you to wear your pretty new dress and
forget all the shit that's been happening. You're
home now."

I drove into our family home with my hand

holding Philisa. I was not willing to even let her
go for a moment.
Parker: "Are you nervous?"
Lisa: "No."
Parker: "Okay, my parents are home as well it
seems. Let's go in." We got out the car, walking
in. "Good evening, everyone." They all greeted.
So far so good. "I want to officially introduce
you to Philisa. Philisa, you would already know
my family but you haven't met Khanyisa, Sisipho
and Lindi. They're Ntobeko's sisters, you met
him in the hospital." Ntebz waved. She stared at
them.
Khanyi: "Hello." She smiled.
Sisi: "Hey."
Lindi: "Hello."
Lisa: "Hi." She looked at Nathi who was looking
at his plate, playing with his food.
Parker: "Let's get you seated." I pulled a chair
for her. She sat down staring at Nathi still. I sat
next to her.
Tatana: "How was everyone's day? May how
was your meeting?"
Nathi: "It went great, father." He put down his
spoon.
Mama: "Is everything okay sweety?"
Nathi: "I woke up feeling sick today."
Parker: "What's wrong?"
Nathi: "I'll have to ask the doctor tomorrow." I
know this was a stunt obviously. Mayibenathi
was never sick. I had to butter him up some
way. You'd think Nani is the spoilt one but here
is Mayibenathi.
Nani: "I had a fabulous day today. I just finalized
the details of the sixth station. I finally found a
buyer."
Parker: "You're scaling down Nanz?"
Nani: "Yes. I have to if I want to grow. That's
what May taught me. Isn't that right May?"
Nathi: "I'm proud of you brother. Mama, can I
please talk to you? Please." He stood up quickly.
Tatana: "Mayibenathi what's going on?"
May: "I just want to say something very private
to mum."
Mama: "Sure." She got up following him
upstairs.
Gav: "Philisa, how are you adjusting back?"
Lisa: "Well. It is home."
Gav: "I'm glad to hear that. Not much has
changed apart from Parker bullying us around."
We laughed.
Parker: "Mxim, how was your travels Tatana?"
Tatana: "Not bad. So....there is someone I want
you all to meet." I looked at him smiling. Finally.
"Why are you looking at me like that?"
Parker: "I'm happy for you."
Tatana: "I haven't even said anything?"
Nani: "Who is she?" He folded his arms.
Tatana: "I will need you to keep an open mind-"
Nani: "Yoh, yoh, yoh!!! Trouble has begun. I'm
moving out with May shame."
Parker: "May is moving out?"
Nani: "Yes. He said he wants his own house. He
did like yours when he was there but I guess
he'll buy a different one since you're using it
now."
Parker: "I thought he dropped that. Why is he
still looking?"
Nani: "I don't know. Preshy, why do you guys
want to leave us?"
Prec: "I think May just wants more space. It's
not a now thing, it'll probably be a year from
now. He might even change his mind. You know
your brother." She smiled. Yeah, he's dramatic.
Baba: "Philisa, where are you from?"
Lisa: "KwaNonkanya village, Mr Dlamini."
Baba: "That's interesting. When did you arrive in
Johannesburg?"
Lisa: "Months ago."
Baba: "Hmm.. how is it so far? I know it can get
overwhelming very quickly."
Lisa: "Is fine. I learn."
Baba: "That's good. I'm happy you're settling in
well."
Tatana: "So I hear Dineo is in hospital." I knew
this was coming.
Parker: "Yes father. Her blood pressure was too
high."
Tatana: "I thought Gavin was handling the Dineo
situation so you could fully focus on Philisa. I
remember that's what was discussed and said
the day I left. Did we not speak on the phone
Gavin?"
Parker: "I decided to take responsibility father. I
can't just hand over to Gavin. I'm the father of
the baby. I need to make things work with
Dineo."
Tatana: "Then why is she in hospital?"
Parker: "I'm doing everything I can to remedy
the situation."
Tatana: "That's not what I asked, son. I asked
why is she there?"
Parker: "We had a minor disagreement."
Tatana: "Understandable and what remedy are
thinking of so far?"
Parker: "I've already reached out to her today
but the emotions are still high. I'll keep trying."
Tatana: "If that is the case then I should help
with smoothing things over. I don't want
unnecessary stress on you."
Parker: "I can't expect that of you, father. I
promise I can handle things."
Tatana: "I'm your father there's nothing I
wouldn't do for you. This is settled. From this
point forward I will communicate between you
two. You have more important duties to worry
about."
Parker: "Father-"
Tatana: "It's settled, son. Let it go." Mama came
back to the table and sat down.
Mama: "I'm sorry to keep everyone waiting. May
won't be joining us. He is violently sick and yes I
watched him vomit into the toilet. My child
wouldn't be suffering from food posioning if he
just ate home cooked food but what can we
do?" I needed to speak to my father again,
privately. Yes, I didn't handle the situation well
but Dineo is still the mother of my child and I'll
be the one to talk to her. She'll be fine.
Nani: "Tatana wants us to meet his new
girlfriend." I choked on my juice.
Tatana: "Okay, I wanted to properly a announce
it but thank you Yakhanani."
Nani: "You're welcome, father. Always got your
back "
Mama: "An announcement seems dramatic. Are
you getting married or dating a woman your
son's age again?"
Tatana: "I'm getting married." Silence swept
through the house.
Mama: "Well, it's about time."
Gav: "Congratulations Tatana."
Parker: "This is huge, Mkhathini.
Congratulations."
Tatana: "Thank you boys." I looked at my dad,
who had his hand on his forehead.
Parker: "Everything okay dad?" He looked at
Tatana. They stared at each other,
communicating with their eyes. And then?
Tatana: "Uhm, the woman I'm getting married to
is someone I already knew. We've been together
before."
Nani: "Ooh, is it Aunty Tasha? I loved her. She
was amazing."
Gav: "Very sweet lady."
Parker: "Agreed. Always thought she was way
out of your league though Tatana."
Vukosi: "No, it's not Tasha and thank you for
that unnecessary input. Before you start
guessing through the catalogue, it's Brenda. I'm
getting married to Brenda." oh Dear God.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing
Chapter 79

PARKER'S POV_

Oh this would be hell. Why would Tatana do this?

Will we ever know peace in this house? Of all
people, that's who he chose?
Mama: "Hehe."
Tatana: "I understand, everyone is
uncomfortable. It will take a lot of adjusting."
Mama: "I'll make it easy for all of you. Boys, girls,
if you ever need me you will come find me in my
house. Tonight will be the last night I come here.
I will always be available on phone call at any
yime. Day or night." Dear God. The chef placed
the food on the table, swiftly walking away.
Tatana: "Nqobile."
Baba: "Vukosi."
Tatana: "It's been decades."
Baba: "It's not about the time."
Tatana: "Enlighten me, what's it about?"
Baba: "The pain. You saw how much the
reminder of the past almost tore this family
apart just weeks ago when I made this
mistake."
Tatana: "But you are her husband, you should've
done better."
Parker: "Tatana." Everyone returned to their
plates quietly.
Mama: "Congratulations on your engagement
Mkhathini, please don't take it as I'm against
you being happy. I just don't wish to share a
home and family with that woman. I would
sooner rather die."
Tatana: "Nqobile, I was the one who did you
wrong not Brenda."
Mama: "Oh so she didn't tell you that she would
call me to remind me that the better woman
won? She didn't torment me every night until I
actually changed my number but she stole it
from your phone again only because I wanted
you to be able to talk to the kids? She didn't use
every opportunity she had to put me down?
Interesting."
Tatana: "Well, perhaps it's time we all sat down
and had an adult conversation between us.
None of us are saints. We all made mistakes
back then and there is only one way to go,
forward. We dealt and forgave your mistakes as
well, surely we can do so with her too. Let me
know when you're free for a lunch."
Mama: "I kindly decline." She cut her steak with
poise.
Tatana: "Dlamini."
Baba: "I am not going to be involved."
Mama: "Really? Why then were you looking at
each other? You knew about this didn't you?"
Baba: "Against my will, yes."
Vukosi: "Against your will? We're friends."
Baba: "I didn't ask you to tell me this, you had to
burden me with it."
Vukosi: "Now it's a burden? Vuyani, tell Mrs
Dlamini that you suggested I take the next
step." Baba stared at him.
Baba: "Lisa, which language do you speak?"
He's just going to change the subject? With no
response? WOW.
Lisa: "All, Mr Dlamini."
Nani: "All??? Ain't no way. Peux-tu me
comprendre?" (Can you understand me?) He
just slipped into a foreign language effortlessly?
My baby brother!
Lisa: "Oui, je te comprends bien." (Yes, I
understand you well.)
Nani: "Oh my God she speaks French!!!" I
chuckled.
Khanyi: "Und was ist mit diesem? Hast Du es
verstanden?" (What about this one? Do you
understand?) Nani looked at her.
Nani: "What was that?"
Lisa: "German. Ja. Ich verstehe." (Yes. I
understand.)
Gav: "That is so impressive Philisa."
Mama: "What did you study dear? Literature?
Even your accents are good." Lisa looked down
at her plate.
Parker: "She's only studied up to matric. We're
figuring her next step for next year."
Mama: "Oh."
Vukosi: "Philisa can you speak African
languages?" So we're done with the other
conversation? This is going to blow up in our
faces.
Lisa: "Ina Mr Mkhathini. Ndzi ma vulavula ku
antswa swinene." (Yes Mr Mkhathini. I speak
them much better.) May came down the stairs.
May: "Can I please have a ride to the hospital?"
Ntebz jumped up to catch him.
Ntebz: "What happened?"
May: "I don't know. I thought a nap would work.
I'm getting worse." He was coughing, his hands
trembling.
Parker: "Philisa can help you. Right love?"
Lisa: "No. Hospital is fine." I stared at her
surprised and she ate her meat unbothered.
Ntebz: "I'll drive."
Vukosi: "Let's go." They walked out the house.
Nani and Precious followed right after them.
Parker: "Can I talk to you?"
Lisa: "Yes." She followed me to the lounge.
Parker: "What was that?"
Lisa: "He want no help from me."
Parker: "He didn't say that."
Lisa: "I feel."
Parker: "Love. I understand things are a bit
shaky but you promised me you would help my
brothers should they need you. You promised."
Lisa: "I help if wanted."
Parker: "Philisa that's not you. You pray for
people who make you cry."
Lisa: "But no one cry for me."
Parker: "Sthandwa sam, I cry for you. All the
time. I cried so much when you were gone, I
almost lost my mind."
Lisa: "Thank you."
Parker: "Will you help him?"
Lisa: "No." What on earth was this now?

MAYIBE'S POV_

I woke up in the morning in a bed at a hospital.

I've never slept in a hospital. Naturally, I had to
get the hell out of here. I sat up from bed.
Ntobeko sat up from the couch. Where is my
wife?
Ntebz: "Hey."
May: "Where is my wife?" He smiled.
Ntebz: "Sawubona Mayibenathi."
May: "Get me out of here right now. Stop
laughing." He had a silly smile on his face.
Ntebz: "No can do. Parker is about to walk in
that door and-" the door opened.
Precious walked in followed by Gavin. I sighed
in relief.
Ntebz: "Lucky."
Prec: "Hey love."
May: "My beautiful wife." She kissed me.
Gav: "That was quite dramatic of you. If you
didn't want dinner, you could've just said so."
May: "I did. Multiple times."
Gav: "I'm playing with you. What happened?"
May: "Strangest thing. My chest closed up on
me. Can you believe it? I suddenly forgot how to
use my lungs. The most childish thing I've ever
done in my life to date." They laughed. "Where is
Nani? He's probably inconsolable."
Gav: "He had to sleep with uBaba. You know
him. Mum said you threw up, that you had food
poisoning."
May: "I don't have food poisoning, I was just
really dizzy. I thought I'd be fine after. Satan had
other plans with my body."
Ntebz: "What were the plans?"
May: "To make me die young and beautiful. I
wouldn't oppose of course, I'd look dazzling in a
casket but my wife needs me." She kissedy
cheek. My brothers were in stitches.
Gav: "Let me tell Parker you're okay. He asked
to be updated." I nodded. He walked out dialing
on his phone.
May: "Has anyone bribed the doctor yet? I want
to go home."
Ntebz: "Maybe you must sit here for a bit. Learn
your ABCs."
May: "Please, don't pretend you didn't fall asleep
on that couch all night long."
Ntebz: "I did not." He chuckled. Tatana walked
in.
May: "Ahhh, the parent who caused me pain.
Hello father."
Tatana: "Okay, I'm sorry I didn't believe you."
May: "What if I died?"
Tatana: "You wouldn't miss the opportunity to
shame me." We laughed. "I spoke to the doctor.
He says you caught a chest infection. At your
big age Mayibenathi?"
May: "Okay but can I go home?"
Tatana: "You are so difficult. You're hooked on a
machine to help you breath."
May: "We can buy one for the house."
Tatana: "What are you running from? It's just a
hospital."
May: "I'm wildly uncomfortable. What if there's
ghosts looking for a host? I'd be the perfect
candidate. No one would suspect." the doctor
walked in. "Thank goodness. It was a false
alarm right? I can go home?"
Doc: "No, Mr Dlamini. It was not a false alarm.
You had restricted breathing for hours when
you were brought in. You fell asleep while we
ran tests. We cannot anything in your lungs that
could've caused that-"
May: "So legally, you can't keep me here. Good
to know." I got out from bed.
Doc; "No I can't however I do suggest we give it
a few more hours before you go home."
May: "Doctor, I appreciate that you want to hang
out with me a little longer but I'm a very busy
man. We can make a deal. When I feel the
pressure closing my chest again, I don't wait the
whole day like before, I will come to you
immediately."
Tatana: "You waited a whole day?!"
May: "Is it shock or guilt on your face, I cant be
sure."
Doc: "Fine. Deal."
May: "Perfect. Can I have a bit of privacy so I
can put on my pants? I look ridiculous in
hospital pajamas."
Ntebz: "You look like a telly tubby. Dipsy to be
specific." he laughed.
May: "Count your days." they walked out with
Tatana. Precious gave me the bag with my
clothes in it. "I'm okay baby, you don't need to
worry."
Prec: "Why didn't you tel me you were feeling
sick?"
May: "I thought it was nothing. That it would go
away."
Prec: "Still, May. I feel horrible.Your mum said
you had food poisoning and I -"
May: "I don't have food poisoning. I threw up
because I was dizzy. I just couldn't breath. It
happens. Maybe it's asthma. You know the
doctor likes me, he wants to keep me for as
long as he can." she smiled.
Prec: "I think he's trying to get rid of you seeing
how quickly he agreed to let you leave." we
laughed.
May: "I'm okay love. I promise."
Prec: "I want to discuss something with you.
About Didi and Parker."
May: "Babe, let's not be involved in this. Please.
Things are tense as is."
Prec: "They don't have to be. The tense situation
is Didi having to communicate with Parker.
She's going through heartbreak, she's pregnant,
emotions are at an all time high. Wouldn't it just
be best if we mediated on their behalf. Like you
talk to Parker and I talk to Dineo. They're talking
about involving a mediator and lawyers, May.
Perhaps it's time we stepped in." I sighed.
May: "I don't know Precious."
Prec: "Tell me why you don't know. Is it about
his girlfriend?"
May: "She's scary. What if she comes after me?"
Prec: "Now you're being ridiculous, baby. This is
just a young woman, why would she come after
you and for what reason?"
May: "I don't know. She scares me."
Prec: "Okay, talk to Parker and see how he feels
about this and the mediation."
May: "You really want to do this?"
Prec: "No but Dineo is really alone May. The
very least I can do is help."
May: "Fine." I changed into my clothes. I don't
know how I was going to talk to Parker but I
guess I don't have a choice anymore.

KHANYI'S POV_
I don't know why I was feeling so uneasy. I was
probably just exhausted. The night before I
barely slept because I stayed up with Nani, now
last night again but I was in my own room. I
read until the sun came up. No one was at
breakfast and I think they went to check on May.
Sisipho was standing on the grass staring up at
the sun.
Khanyi: "What are you doing?"
Sisi: "Letting the sun exhaust me."
Khanyi: "Context?" she looked at me.
Sisi: "I couldn't sleep last night. The sun is a
natural way of resetting the body. I think."
Khanyi: "Where is Lindi? She's the science
person. I also didn't sleep." I also looked up at
the sun.
Sisi: "Okay. Strange."
Khanyi: "Maybe we're worried about Bhut May.
Maybe we're resetting to being here as being
home. Any possibility at this point. I don't know
if its healthy to stare directly in the sun. Come."
We went to sit in the shade.
Sisi: "Great. Now I have a headache."
Khanyi: "You're not attending class?"
Sisi: "Only in the afternoon. How's your
application going?"
Khanyi: "Still waiting for response but at least I
have something to do now. I'm helping Nani
with work that is related to my studies. So that's
fun."
Sisi: "What else are you helping him with?" I
ignored that part. We haven't even done
anything but cuddle lately.
Khanyi: "What do you think about the lady that
come over with Bhut Parker?"
Sisi: "Seems cool."
Khanyi: "I don't think she likes me. Did you see
how she looked at me?"
Sisi: "Maybe she knows your secret with relative?
That would be hilarious." she laughed.
Khanyi: "How would she know?" And also, why
would she hate me?
Sisi: "I'm kidding. She's probably just shy. Not
everyone comes flying in, bubbly and hugging
strangers. If anything, I would be weirded out by
that instead."
Khanyi: "Do you think I should reach out?"
Sisi: "Why are you such an ass licker? Leave the
woman alone."
Khanyi: "Well, if we're going to be here for a
while then perhaps we must say hi or
something. You know, let her know we're also
new to the family and give each other support."
Sisi: "You want to find out if she knows, don't
you?"
Khanyi: "I'm just being nice."
Sisi: "You're being weird. That lady doesn't know
you. I promise you, she can't possibly care if
you're sucking dick. Perhaps she'll judge you
but that's natural. I did. That's as far as it goes.
Let her be." Okay, yes. I wanted to know if she
didn't like me but I also wanted her to know I'm
here if she wants to hang out. Precious and
Buhle may not reach out because there's drama.
I am not involved so I don't see why I shouldn't
say hello. Ntebz and May walked in with
Precious.
Sisi: "Bhuti. Are you okay?"
May: "I'm okay. Just a young tussle with Satan
but I won." he smiled, walking away with his
wife.
Khnyi: "Bhuti. Unjani?"
Ntebz: "Great baby face. I just need a nap."
Khanyi: "Would it be possible to drive me to
Bhut Parker's when you wake up?"
Ntebz: "Why?"
Khanyi: "I want to speak to Philisa."
Ntebz: "Let's go now. I want to quickly update
him on something."
Khanyi: "Are you sure? I can wait."
Ntebz: "Lets go. Button are you coming?"
Sisi: "No thanks bhuti. I'll wait for Lindi to be
done with school then attend my class in the
afternoon."
Ntebz: "Okay. We won't be long." I followed him
out the house only carrying my phone. If we
wont be long then I don't need anything else.
Ntebz drove while the security followed behind
us.
Ntebz: "So, you and Nani are close? I hope he's
teaching you good things." my heart stopped.
Khanyi: "What... what does that mean?"
Ntebz: "May says you slept in his room when
you were helping him the other night. I figure
he's giving you hands on experience with
something in your field?" my breathing got
stuck in my throat. How did he know I slept
there? "He made you smoke didn't he? I know
your guilty face." he chuckled.
Khanyi: "I uhm... yeah."
Ntebz: "Don't let him infuence you. Nani is a
crackhead. It's good that you're working with
him though." he drove into Parker's yard. My
head was spinning with shame. We got out the
car walking into the door.
Ntebz: "MK!!" The sliding door to the back yard
was wide open.
Parker: "Out the back." We walked out onto the
garden where they sat on he grass. "Ntebzin."
Khanyi: "Hello bhuti, Hi Lisa."
Ntebz: "Hello, hello, hello. This looks cozy.
Nenzani?"
Parker: "Starting a garden. We want to plant a
few herbs."
Ntebz: "May is back from hospital. Had to bribe
the doctor. I think he has a hospital phobia. You
should've seen him panic from the moment he
opened his eyes. Comical." Parker laughed.
Parker: "Gavin told me. I thought I'd come
around later."
Ntebz: "Okay. Baby face wanted to say hi to Lisa.
I wanted to update you on Manster. Got a
minute?"
Parker: "Sure." he stood up and kissed Lisa. "I'll
be back soon my love."
Lisa: "Okay." he walked in the house with Ntebz.
Khanyi: "how are you?" she was holding seeds
in her hand, gently digging soil with the other.
Lisa: "Good."
Khanyi: "Great, me too." Oh she definitely didn't
like me. I didn't even know where to start.
Sisipho was right. I'm being a weirdo. This lady
seemed busy and content with her activity. She
looked at me. "I just wanted to come by and say
hi. I hope I'm not intruding in your space."
Lisa: "You not."
Khanyi: "Sure?" she planted the seeds in the soil.
"What are you planting?"
Lisa: "Herb."
Khanyi: "For cooking?"
Lisa: "Healing." Or maybe she's just having a
bad week. Why wouldn't she like me?
Khanyi: "I hear you're a healer."
Lisa: "Yes."
Khanyi: "How's that going." she looked at me.
Now I sound stupid.
Lisa: "Fine." I wonder what she's thinking.
Khanyi: "Okay. Can I help with your planting?"
Lisa: "No. Only healer can touch."
Khanyi: "Oh sorry. I can sit here and keep you
company I guess." Hopefully Ntebz can come
back soon, I have a strong feeling this lady
doesn't want me around her.
Lisa: "I destroy lives, Khanyisa." I felt the cold
shiver in the marrow of my bones. I stood up
and hurried back in the house.

PHILISA'S POV_

My herb garden was coming together nicely. I

wouldn't need to travel to my old village forest
to collect herbs anymore. This part will need to
be closed off so that the family doesn't touch
anything by mistake. My hut will start being
rebuilt again in a few days. I didn't need it yet. At
some point I will have to humble myself to my
ancestors but not before I found solution for
this power. Hearing everyone's thoughts about
you wasn't fun. Especially when they didn't even
have a thought about you other than being
scared. It wasn't their fault though. Only bad
people get excited by someone without a soul
and possesses goldy power and aura. Their
fear doesn't offend me and it's safer I kept away
from them until I knew how to deal with what I
have. I wonder how Didi is doing. I missed her.
She's the only one that understands but I hurt
her. Just like I said, I destroy people's lives.
Everyone is happy until I arrive.Then, death.
Parker: "My angel." he sat next to me.
Lisa: "Hey."
Parker: "Nice of Khanyi to come over and say hi
right? You have a new friend." he kissed my
cheek.
Lisa: "No. Not friend. I don't want."
Parker: "Is there a reason? Khanyi is a good
girl."
Lisa: "Yes. I destroy good things."
Parker: "Now you know that's not true. There
has never been a time you have purposefully
caused harm on anyone. Baby, let me tell you a
story." he pulled me in his arms. "About 10
years ago. Straight out of university, I decided I
wanted to make a name for myself. I was
determined. I love my family but I wanted to be
Parker Mkhathini, not Mkhathini Junior. I
wanted to make my mark in the world so
employment right? I was warned by Gavin, by
both my fathers, and my mother but I believed
they didn't have faith in me. I went into
employment head first. I was great at what I did.
My colleagues respected me for breaking the
mould and of course, my boss? He thought I
was dynamite. At least that's what I thought.
Then came the incident. My close relationship
with my boss, affected my family's business
because I mistakenly mentioned in moderation,
plans that hinted at upscaling us. My boss used
that information to benefit him and his
company, leaving my family to face bankruptcy.
I was so ashamed Philisa. I still am till this day.
But you know what my father said? Come home.
This is home. If you can destroy you can rebuild.
Let's rebuild. And so we did. The lesson here is,
every one makes mistakes that can cause
others their lives. But thats all they are.
Mistakes. You have me now. I will rebuild with
you. My family is reaching out, they will help too.
Trust yourself and have faith in us."
Lisa: "What about Didi?"
Parker: "Didi will come around."
Lisa: "Parker, Didi has pain. Alot. She must learn
living without."
Parker: "What can I do then?"
Lisa: "See her."
Parker: "She called police on me. Love, I
understand that you're attached to the baby."
Lisa: "Didi now, baby come later."
Parker: "Okay, tell me why Didi now?"
Lisa: "I manana wa rixaka leri landzelaka ra
Mkhathini. Mbilu ya yena yi fanele yi ri ni ku
rhula. Swilo swi fanele swi endliwa hi ndlela leyi
hambaneke ni ya mana wa wena. Leswaku
vakokwa va n’wi pfumelela ku ya eka rixaka ra
Dlamini, ku fanele ku n’wi siva munhu." (She is
the mother of the next Mkhathini generation.
Her heart must be at peace. Things must be
done differently from your mother. In order for
the ancestors to allow her to go to the Dlamini
lineage ancestry, someone must replace her.)
Parker: "You can be the mother of the next
generation of our clan. It doesn't have to be
Dineo."
Lisa: "I cannot be mother without soul. I have no
soul."
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 80

GAVIN'S POV_

I had a meeting with Tatana and we agreed to

have it outside the house. After dropping Nathi,
Precious and Ntebz. I went straight to the
restaurant where our father waited. I sat down
at his table.
Gav: "Mr Mkhathini senior."
Tatana: "Mr Mkhathini junior. I ordered you a
drink."
Gav: "Thank you but I've stopped drinking."
Tatana: "Seriously?"
Gav: "Hm. Buhle and I have decided to start
trying for a baby."
Tatana: "That's good news."
Gav: "Maybe one drink." The waiter placed them
on the table.
Tatana: "So you're nervous?"
Gav: "Very. What if it doesn't happen?"
Tatana: "That's not a thing. You're just nervous.
You need to put the trying behind you and build
your relationship's trust. The baby will come.
Mkhathini's are shy where there's anxiety. Look
at May." I laughed.
Gav: "He bribed a whole doctor because he's
scared of sleeping alone. It's as if you made
him yourself."
Tatana: "I raised him well and he didn't bribe
him, he made a deal." We laughed. "In all
honesty though. Just relax. Take her to a nice
vacation somewhere. Focus on not trying. Don't
obsess over it." I gulped down my alcohol.
Gav: "Thank you."
Tatana: "So what's going on with your brothers?
There was a lot of tension yesterday."
Gav: "Parker has changed. I don't know what
happened but this journey has made him so
different. More aggressive, more impulsive.
He's no longer the sit down and rationalize
brother. That worries me because he was the
only one we had. We can't all be nonsense. He's
the one who calls us to order."
Tatana: "The healing journey is quite difficult,
Mkhathini. It doesn't help that he is connected
this strongly to another healer. Their bind is too
strong and most of the time dangerous but we
can deal with that."
Gav: "But it's confusing Tatana. He's doing
things our Parker would never do. For example,
threatening to kick down doors? That's not
Parker. Even when he was with Dineo, actually
in a relationship with her, he never threatened
that. There were plenty suitors coming after her
but he never buckled because he was sure of
her and their relationship. Now that there is no
relationship he wants to kick down her door? I
don't get that."
Tatana: "Look at it closely."
Gav: "I'm not sure what you want me to see."
Tatana: "Who was inside the house when he
was threatening to break down a door? Was it
some random man?"
Gav: "No. It was his soulmate. Tatana, are you
saying that's how strong that connection is?"
Tatana: "Yes."
Gav: "That seems very dangerous indeed.
Tatana, this could've put the baby in grave
danger. What if by the time May got her to
hospital it was too late?"
Tatana: "I agree with you but sit down with
Parker and understand where he's coming from.
You two are the same person. There is no other
human that can understand him like you do. So
talk to him."
Gav: "I will."
Tatana: "Is that all that's bothering you?" I
signaled the waiter.
Gav: "Yeah."
Tatana: "It's adorable that you lie the same way
you did when you were 5."
Gav: "How am I lying?" I made another order
with the waiter and he walked away. "Hey, did
you get the chance to look at the Re-Solve
statement? I sent it last night."
Tatana: "I did and you're predictable. What's
bothering you?"
Gav: "Sometimes just let me lie in peace. You
don't have to know everything."
Tatana: "I agree but I signed a contract about 36
years ago that told me I had to know
everything." I rolled my eyes.
Gav: "I promise if you use that line on any of
your other sons, they will melt to the ground in
love with you. It's not working on me." I got my
next drink and stared at it.
Tatana: "Hm... Okay. Are you enjoying your
drink."
Gav: "We're here on business. Let's talk that."
Tatana: "Yeah, but my son is hiding something."
Gav: "Tatana please. I just want to work. Let's
work. You can't do this here."
Tatana: "Why not? It's like a plaster. Just rip it
off."
Gav: "Fine. Buhle had a miscarriage a few
months ago."
Tatana: "I know that."
Gav: "I won't be strong enough."
Tatana: "What do you mean?"
Gav: "I can't lose another child Tatana. I will not
survive it. I don't know why this particular thing
is the straw that breaks me but I can't lose
another baby."
Tatana: "That is because you're a father. Any
good father is scared to lose his babies. Your
baby is an angel but you are still their father."
Gav: "So how do I make it go away? The scared
feeling that brings me to my knees."
Tatana: "When I figure it out, I'll let you know."
He rubbed my shoulder taking my drink. I really
didn't want it.
Gav: "So... Brenda?"
Tatana: "Your dad is already giving me trouble."
Gav: "You told him before you told me?"
Tatana: "I tell him everything before I tell you.
He's sort of my friend."
Gav: "Sort of? So how did you reconnect with
your ex? How long has it been?"
Tatana: "It's been a month. I called her to have
lunch and we decided we didn't want to wait.
We already did the getting to know each other
thing. There's no reason to waste time."
Gav: "Why are you treating it like a business
contract?"
Tatana: "That's what marriage is. We will be
signing a contract, we will have responsibilities
to make it work."
Gav: "Do you love her?"
Tatana: "Is that even important? She makes me
happy."
Gav: "I think that's very important."
Tatana: "At your tender little age, yes. But you
get to my age and the important thing in life is
being happy with someone who takes care of
you. I did my love thing and passed it. Now I'm
just sailing into the sunset."
Gav: "Are you planning on having more
children?"
Tatana: "Is that even possible-"
Gav: "I don't know, is it??"
Tatana: "Okay, you're panicking. Let's take a
breather and start again. No. I will not be having
more children. Brenda doesn't have any and I
have enough."
Gav: "Good because I don't want my child to be
older than his uncle. That's very traumatising."
Tatana: "Agreed." His phone rang. "When last
did a private number call you? Hello." He
answered. "Who's this?" I looked at him. My
father doesn't have facial expressions apart
from pure anger or just relaxed. Right now, he
looked surprised. He hung up his phone.
Gav: "Who was that?"
Tatana: "Remember I have a brother?"
Gav: "Didn't he die? You said he died."
Tatana: "I said he's dead to me."
Gav: "Okay, what's going on? He's reaching
out?"
Tatana: "No."
Gav: "Okay. I'm not going to beg you. Tell me
when you're ready. Let's work so I can go home
please." ...
PARKER'S POV_

I honestly didn't know how to respond to my

soulmate not having an actual soul. She was
still mine regardless and I wouldn't let go. So,
we needed to strategize by importance. I want
Philisa to feel more comfortable. That way, we
can consult and find a way forward. Dineo may
not want to speak to me right now but
eventually she will. She is part of the family as
she's carrying my baby. What did that mean? I
don't know yet.
Parker: "Just because we are in this situation
doesn't mean it's the end. We'll find a way
around it."
Lisa: "There is no way."
Parker: "I'll make a way. We didn't fight this hard
for nothing. Philisa, I don't want you to worry
about anything with me. You can't scare me
away so don't try." She giggled.
Lisa: "I can."
Parker: "Okay. Do it then. Let's see if I run."
She's so adorable thinking that my love for her
would waiver in any way, shape or form.
Lisa: "She's so adorable thinking that my love
for her would waiver in any way shape or form."
I stared at her, retracing my steps. Did I say that
out loud? I would think I'm thinking in my head
and not through my mouth.
Lisa: "Yes, you think in your head. I hear." I
gasped.
Parker: "You couldn't do that before."
Lisa: "No. I take from god Amar."
Parker: "Oh my. I'm in trouble, aren't I?" I
laughed.
Lisa: "I understand. You must have privacy."
Parker: "I don't mind sharing a brain with you.
You're my love. Like I said, you can't scare me.
Stop trying." I checked my watch. "Later I want
to go see May, do you want to come with?"
Lisa: "No."
Parker: "You don't like him?" She gave it some
thought. "I'll take that as a no?"
Lisa: "No, I look for right answer. If no, then is
no I don't like him? If yes, is yes I don't like him?
See?" I laughed.
Parker: "Okay I get it. It's a strange question.
The proper format is, do you like him?"
Lisa: "No." I couldn't stop laughing.
Parker: "Why did we have to go through that
whole thing? You're silly. Come let's have a
snack." I held her hand back into the house. We
washed our hands and I prepared her some
diced fruit on a plate. She stared at my hands
chopping the fruit.
Parker: "Have you had it with yogurt?"
Lisa: "No."
Parker: "Do you want to try it? There's a few
flavours I think."
Lisa: "Okay." I opened the fridge.
Parker: "Two flavours. The plain flavour is out
automatically. The two left is strawberry and
the other is mixed fruit."
Lisa: "Plain flavour."
Parker: "It doesn't taste like anything baby."
Lisa: "It mustn't. I put fruit."
Parker: "In theory, it makes sense but let's try
the flavours for you to find your favourite." I
took a teaspoon to scoop the first flavour.
Lisa: "What is?"
Parker: "Strawberry."
Lisa: "No strawberry taste. Why?"
Parker: "Well, most fruit flavoured products
have a sort of preservative that makes it
sweeter or brings out the flavour. This is why
there's a difference between regular flavours
and organic ones. The organics typically taste
too bland, or with very little flavour. It's said to
be healthier."
Lisa: "Why?"
Parker: "Why do people want food to taste
better?" I smiled.
Lisa: "It taste best when natural."
Parker: "I believe it does. Unfortunately, we are
raised with store bought and largely
manufactured food. They decide to put out
what they believe will sell. Taste. The health
side tends to be much more expensive which
then drives health concerns." She stared at me
with curiosity in her eyes.
Lisa: "Why they make people sick?"
Parker: "It creates a market for a different
industry, pharmaceuticals. Select humans
create problems, to create solutions. Then they
sell the problems marketing them as great, to
offer the solutions once problems arise. That's
why there are people with outrageous amounts
of money in the world."
Lisa: "But people die. Who buys when people
die?"
Parker: "The cycle repeats itself in every
generation and many different markets. The
world has become different from the village.
How do you sustain living there?"
Lisa: "We make everything and share."
Parker: "You don't trade?" She shook her head.
Lisa: "Everyone has role. Purpose. They work
together. All natural. Even medicine."
Parker: "Well, this world has been ruined. People
who are smart have started to go back to
sustaining themselves through farming and
growing their own produce. It's difficult with all
the problems that keep arising. Water shortage,
electricity shortage. It's almost as if someone
doesn't want it to happen. That would collapse
alot of business."
Lisa: "Yes. But we must."
Parker: "You can teach me how to farm. I'd love
that."
Lisa: "Yes." She tasted the plain yoghurt with
chopped fruit. "Better. I taste fruit." I smiled.

MAYIBE'S POV_

Usually, I'd love the extra attention from my

family because I'm sick but even I have my
limits as a person with pride. I slept the rest of
the morning to recover and went downstairs for
lunch.
Ntebz: "Mayor."
May: "Is that my new nickname? I love it. You
look snazzy, where are you going?"
Ntebz: "Nowhere. Do you want to take me out?"
May: "I mean it is my turn but I'm still sick so.." I
coughed. He laughed.
Ntebz: "That is not going to work. March your
ass to that driving seat."
May: "Okay, I'll make you a deal."
Ntebz: "Nope."
Nani: "Brothers."
May: "Hey you."
Ntebz: "Hi Nanz."
Nani: "What's up? Are you guys going out? Can I
come with you? You always have fun without
me."
May: "I never have fun. Ever. Not without you."
Parker walked in, my breathing hitched in
surprise. Does he just appear out of thin air?
Ntebz: "MK." He looked at me.
Parker: "Afternoon, brothers. Are you on your
way out?"
Ntebz: "Yeah. May is taking us out."
Parker: "Mind if I take your place today?"
May: "Heavily yes. We have that thing we need
to do. Remember Ntebz?"
Ntebz: "Oh yes. Very important."
Parker: "Does the thing have a name?"
Ntebz: "Not yet. It's a private project."
Parker: "It can wait, right May?" He looked at me.
May: "Yes."
Nani: "Okay then I can hang with Ntebz. I'm
much funnier than May, trust me, you won't
regret this."
Ntebz: "I know I will." He laughed.
Parker: "I'll drive." He walked out.
May: "Tell Gavin where I am." I whispered,
following my brother. I got in the passenger
seat.
Parker: "Brother."
May: "Hm?"
Parker: "There's tension between us and I don't
like it. So I thought today maybe we can talk
about it?"
May: "I'm fine."
Parker: "You're mad at me."
May: "I'm not."
Parker: "Then what? Why did you tell your
brothers where you're going as if I'm a
stranger?"
May: "You heard that?"
Parker: "I did."
May: "How? You were outside the door and I
whispered."
Parker: "I feel like if I explained it would only
make things worse. What's going on?"
May: "I don't know. You have this thing around
you that frightens me. I feel like if I made a
mistake you wouldn't hesitate to get rid of me."
He looked at me.
Parker: "You're scared of me?" I nodded. "May, I
would never hurt you. I wouldn't touch a hair on
your head, no matter what. Brother, why would
you fear me? What did I do to make you feel like
that?"
May: "I don't know. I feel like something has
changed."
Parker: "When did it start?"
May: "The night at the hospital."
Parker: "Okay. Maybe you're feeling anxious
with the new addition to our family. Philisa. Is
that why you feel you can't talk to me? Because
she scares you? And by extension, I scare you?"
May: "It's just... She's the real deal Parker. I've
seen things. Pastors, prophets, sangomas.
They're all over the place. Your girlfriend? She's
something different. It's like she walks with God
if he existed." He looked at the steering wheel,
quiet. "Sorry. I didn't mean to-"
Parker: "No. Don't apologise. You're being
honest and.... Accurate. Don't freak out."
May: "Freaking out."
Parker: "Okay. Breath."
May: "What do you mean accurate?"
Parker: "Please trust me. I need you to trust me
May." It wouldn't be hard to trust my brother,
he's always had my back but with this feeling in
my chest?
May: "I trust you." He started the car driving off.
Parker: "You went through this shit with me
from the very beginning but we were sliding the
surface. You saw how we came back from the
river and couldn't explain it."
May: "Yes and I'm still very upset with you about
that."
Parker: "Well, it gets worse. Lisa can travel
through realms, through dreams too. While she
was away, she did it and got taken by another
god. A higher being kidnapped my girlfriend."
He laughed. "I feel like I'm in a movie." My head
spun.
May: "Then what happened?"
Parker: "Long story short, she took his powers
and escaped. Her contact with him, made her
have that presence you feel is scary. It's not
because she walks with God. It's because she
is." I slowly breathed.
May: "What do you mean?"
Parker: "She has godly power."
May: "What do you mean?"
Parker: "How can I help you process this
better?"
May: "There's only one God."
Parker: "I thought you didn't believe in God and
no, there's not one. Turns out there's a board.
She happened to bump into the most powerful.
He even has a name."
May: "Don't tell me his name."
Parker: "He's also called the Lord of Deceit."
May: "I feel like there's more."
Parker: "Yeah. He took her soul. Do you want ice
cream?" I opened the window.
May: "Wow." I took a few deep breaths with
fresh air. "I don't like ice cream but my wife
does so yes, take a left there. Why did you tell
me this?"
Parker: "I need someone who will help me
process it and find solutions."
May: "You are very ambitious coming to me
with that. VERY ambitious."
Parker: "Well, so far, you're the only one that
feels something and I think that's for a reason."
May: "Maybe everyone else is shy. You know I
can't keep anything secret." He smiled.
Parker: "I know."
May: "So what will happen next?"
Parker: "I just want Lisa to live a normal life.
She's been suffering too long. I need her to be
happy. I'll deal with everything else later."
May: "Parker, you will never live a normal life
with Philisa. Let's just start there. She's not a
regular human. What you can do is try to make
her .....different qualities normal to you and
maybe us as your family. Can you imagine the
turmoil when Yakhanani finds this out? He will
not just spiral, he'll send himself to psych. You
know he's fragile. So, maybe bring her over
often, get her acquainted with everyone. She's
going to be part of our lives. We must learn who
she is."
Parker: "That's the problem. She doesn't want to.
She thinks you don't want her around and
believes she might bring harm if she were to
stick around everyone else.
May: "The upside is that she's not wrong. I don't
know if I'm comfortable with having her around.
But she's not there for me. I already have my
woman mina, I'll learn to be comfortable."
Parker: "Do you mean that?"
May: "No. I'm trying to butter you up so you can
pay for the ice cream. It's gourmet so it's
obviously expensive."
Parker: "I'll buy you all the ice cream in the
world."
May: "Just....are you sure Parker? Are you sure
she's not going to hurt us?"
Parker: "I'm sure. Fully and one hundred
percent."
May: "And you?"
Parker: "Deep down, you know in your soul I'd
never hurt you. That's why you came out with
me."
May: "I mean I know it's irrational but it's just so
strong. I looked at you once and my brain
stopped working."
Parker: "If we're being completely honest, does
your brain ever work when I'm around?"
May: "Okay, no but it's never scary. I'm not
believing you because I feel anything different,
I'm choosing to trust you because you're my
brother."
Parker: "I don't take that lightly. That's all I
need."
May: "Precious suggested that we take over
mediation between you and Dineo. She believes
it would be better done by family."
Parker: "Tatana already offered but I prefer you
and Precious really."
May: "Because you can bully me?"
Parker: "Yes. But also because I want you to be
the baby's godfather." My heart stopped.
May: "Parker, don't play like that. Don't do that!!"
Parker: "I'm serious. This is your chance to be a
dad. I mean, deputy dad bu-"
May: "Fuck yes!!"
Parker: "Wow, you're excited?"
May: "What do you think!!! This is huge. Wait,
Godfather May? That is crazy. I'd love to."
Parker: "You know what it means right? You
legally cannot get mad at me again. We're now
fathers of the same baby."
May: "I should've known you'd find a way to
screw me. That's my favourite part of our
relationship. How else can I get everything I
want?" He parked the car.
Parker: "Well then, you'll have to be creative."
May: "I hate creativity. Let's go." We walked in
the store and I ordered the ice cream.
Parker: "What is this place?"
May: "Ice cream but like designer."
Parker: "And how come it's so expensive?"
May: "Why is that Louis V t-shirt you're wearing
expensive?"
Parker: "I'm not going to eat it but I get what you
mean."
May: "When you say she has no soul, you mean
it figuratively though right? Like Bad Girl Riri
situation."
Parker: "What is that?"
May: "She went through something and it
changed her to be more bad ass. Right?"
Parker: "Not wrong but also no. I didn't mean it
figuratively." I swallowed the lump in my throat.
May: "I'm choosing to trust you to protect us
from whatever danger that is out there. I'm
choosing to believe in you."
Parker: "You won't regret it. Aren't you glad I
kidnapped you?"
May: "No. I would've had an amazing day
regardless. I'm very easy to please." He laughed.
I mean I barely believe in God but something
was there because I did practically ask my
mother to pray for me last night. Following
which, I threw up and went to bed.The moment
was there. Now knowing that my brother is soul
tied to one? I didn't know how to feel. Ordinarily,
more scared but he promised. Parker never
breaks promises. What if this is the exception?
What if we were in a situation where he had to
choose? Again going back to who he is, he
would never put us in that position to begin with.
So, what exactly was I afraid of? Change. We
have taken a step up from leading normal lives.
We now had to accommodate someone who
had other worldly knowledge.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 81

NTOBEKO'S POV_
My work consisted of a bit of patience
sometimes. Right now, I needed a spark in my
brain to help get to the next step. Since this was
a private Mkhathini project, I didn't consult my
usual colleagues or anyone in fact. I didn't want
it to lead back to me because it would cause
problems. The whole idea is that it comes from
a ghost. Hacking Manster is not the difficult
part, it's staying hidden that is. I had started a
project about a year ago, I never thought I would
need to use it, it was just for fun. Now I had to. I
was nervous about it for sure. May would've
been able to give me guidance on it but Parker
had to take him away. I dont know what the
issue was between them but they needed to
sort it out because it was making things
awkward. Now I was stuck with Yakhanani. He's
great but I don't think we have much in common.
Nani is very goofy. Half the time he's playing
around, the other half he's asleep. I still find it
funny that he's actually really successful with
his businesses apart from the Mkhathini
companies.
Ntebz: "So what do you want to do?" I know it
doesn't involve leaving the house.
Nani: "Well, what would you like to do?"
Ntebz: "Uhm..." I gave it some thought. I've been
told more times than I can count that I act too
old for my age. I hang out with older people and
just generally rather have meaningful
conversations than party all weekend. It's not a
bad thing, I just don't have the mental capacity.
Nani on the other hand, is known to be wild. The
party animal, always with girls, smoking a bit of
haze or most times alot of it.
Ntebz: "Tell you what, let's do the game room. A
few drinks, a few games. Easy."
Nani: "Oh. I haven't been in there in months." He
walked to the bar. Of course, he's lived in a
mansion all his life and casually forgot the
arcade built inside it. I shook my head chuckling.
"Beer, Brown or White?"
Ntebz: "What's brown or white?" He smiled.
Nani: "Whiskey or Gin."
Ntebz: "Hell no. Beer."
Nani: "Okay." He pulled out a beer case and
started to pack cold beers into it. "I don't know
if the game fridge is stocked so, might as well.
Hey, you wanna smoke?"
Ntebz: "No."
Nani: "Sure? It's a blaze and a half. Let me tell
you. If you need to focus, it'll set you straight.
It's when I do my best work." He closed the
fridge. No ways I'm letting Yakhanani peer
pressure me into drugs.
Ntebz: "Sounds great but no."
Nani: "Okay." I followed him to the arcade. We
took our shoes off at the door and he sauntered
off to the fridge. I looked around the dimly lit
room. Red and blue lights imitating an actual
arcade.
Nani: "Here you go." He gave me a beer, we
clink our bottles together then have a sip.
"Magnificent. Fun fact, I think I want to invest in
beverage. Specifically, beer. It's cheap, it's
versatile. However, I don't want to
commercialize it. I don't want it in stores. It
needs to have a specific market. I want it
inaccessible to drive up it's market price. Great
place to stock it would be May's restaurant
when it opens."
Ntebz: "Okay but May's restaurant is very
exclusive. Won't the people there only want
whiskey's and shit."
Nani: "Yes. The beer will be a brand more than it
is a beverage."
Ntebz: "In what way?"
Nani: "In a way that there's an annual festival. In
a way that it sponsors various projects. That
type of thing."
Ntebz: "But I thought you were scaling down
your businesses."
Nani: "Oh absolutely. The fuel stations must go.
I'm more interested in owning an energy
supplying corporation, I needed a foot in so
that's why I started small with fuel stations and
networked my little butt off. The plant in
Sebokeng is rumored to be in market, I need to
put a bid in before it even goes out on auction.
However, the beer project is my baby. I needed
something to keep me fulfilled and doing
something meaningful." He sipped his beer.
"What are you busy with?" I felt underwhelmed
for not having something meaningful but then
again, I just learnt something new that I can use
in my life. I don't have to just work to provide for
my sisters anymore. They're growing and doing
great. I can find new projects to give my life
meaning.
Ntebz: "I've been working on a tech system for
the last year. I may use it to get rid of Manster
for good."
Nani: "Oh that sounds juicy. Tell me." We sat on
the couch.
Ntebz: "So, the system is called The Fortress. I
am building a wall around a computer. A wall
that no other can crack through. I developed the
software and did the first tests on the company
with Parker's permission. We had the testers
fight through it and they lost every single time. I
put it up on our web and challenged an
outbound to break through it and they too failed.
With a few more improvements, I can program
it to operate remotely from anywhere in the
world and if tapped into by a hacker, it self
destructs."
Nani: "That has to be the coolest thing I've ever
heard in my whole life. An outbound is like a
what? A hacker?"
Ntebz: "Yes, that's what my team calls a hacker
from a different orgnisation."
Nani: "what about hackers that aren't in
organizations?"
Ntebz: "A wolf. I wanted to find one to test out
this system but I'm a bit skeptical. No one must
ever experience this system. If they do, they'll
know who it belongs to and that would defeat
the purpose of aninomity."
Nani: "What if the outbound snitches?"
Ntebz: "They can't. The system was uploaded
on a web and that's how they tried a knack at it.
It could be anyone from anywhere in the world
and pretty useless to look for so they won't. A
wolf however, would be contracted to find out
by all means necessary. Top dollar would be
paid and they'd have far more resource and
time."
Nani: "Then don't do it. Ntebz, this is incredible.
You don't need a wolf to verify anything. Do the
other thing. The one that makes the system self
destruct after its been tapped into. That would
be better for this project and that way no one
would ever find out."
Ntebz: "I'm just nervous."
Nani: "My good Lord you are so smart. You're
basically building a robot."
Ntebz: "An invisible one, kind of yes." I sipped
my beer.
Nani: "I'm sorry I didn't believe you that first day.
When you said Manster was after you."
Ntebz: "Things were different then. I understand,
I would've done the same Nanz."
Nani: "Sometimes I do feel like I could do more,
you know. To help the family."
Ntebz: "You're doing more than enough. You're
the family light. The brothers wanted you to
grow up well, respectful and crime free. You
make them proud every damn day. I mean, you
could drop the drugs but hey, you do you. None
of us are perfect." he laughed.
Nani: "I don't know why you guys think I take
drugs. I don't. I smoke organic plants. Grown
from natural farms."
Ntebz: "What does that even mean Yakhanani?
You smoke organic weed? Weed is still a drug."
Nani: "Saying it's a drug seems so aggressive.
It's more like a stimulant to help me focus."
Ntebz: "That's what a drug addict would say."
Nani: "Try it once, just allow it to take over for
the day and see if you don't feel your best self. I
promise, you won't regret it." he smiled.
Ntebz: "You're a demon. No."
Nani: "Fine, I'll put it aside in case you change
your mind. Remember, the plant doesn't judge
you, it just makes you feel good."
Ntebz: "Have you considered going into sales?
You would be a billionaire." he laughed.
Nani: "Oh stop." we chuckled.
Ntebz: "So... are we expecting a Mrs D anytime
soon?" he choked on his beer.
Nani: "Me? Never. I'm too young for that."
Ntebz: "May was already married at your age."
Nani: "May is scared of girls. He had to pick one
and get it over with." I laughed.
Ntebz: "But seriously Nani, are you seeing
someone?"
Nani: "Nope." he avoided my eyes.
Ntebz: "You know you can talk to me right?"
Nani: "Yeah, I appreciate that brother." he
gulped down his beer. I wonder why he's so
scared of comitment. Then again, he really is
still young. He has plenty of time to find the
right person. I wonder how they'll react to my
situation. So far, only May knew. Not even my
sisters. I don't know how they'll look at me
when they discover my secret. I've only ever had
one significant relationship and nobody knew.
To the world we were best friends and maybe
even to each other. I dont think i'll ever feel that
much intimacy with another person. When he
died he took a part of my soul with him. I
haven't been able to move on since. When I first
made a little bit of money, he was the first
person I thought of and wisheed was around. I
erected his tombstone and renovated his
mother's house just a bit. I know he would've
done the same for me. Perhaps I should
respond to the bartender, Alek.
Nani: "Hey Ntebz?"
Ntebz: "Yeah?"
Nani: "I'm really proud of you man. You've come
such a long way and you inspire me alot. I know
we don't talk much and we're not deep friends
but you're my brother. I appreciate being by you
at any moment even if we're sitting comfortably
quiet like this."
Ntebz; "That's really sweet. Thank you Nanz."
maybe I should spend more time with Nani.
Nani: "Do you want to take just one puff? It will
help you sleep." I laughed.
Ntebz: "You're relentless. Only ONE Yakhanani.
Nani: "Trust me, you wont regret it." he smiled.

KHANYI'S POV_
Since we now had an inhouse chef, there was
not much I did other than prepare the table for
every meal. I was feeling quite tired but still not
sleepy. I had stopped reading as well because
perhaps that's what was affecting my sleep.
Sisi: "Hey."
Khanyi: "Hey did you manage to nap?" she
shook her head.
Sisi: "My headache is getting worse. I think we
should tell bhuti. What if I'm getting sick?"
Khanyi: "You're not getting sick." Buhle walked
in the lounge.
Buhle: "My sweeties. How are you?"
Sisi: "Coming down with a sickness. I'm getting
a migraine."
Buhle: "Oh that's not good. Do you have your
prescription with you?"
Khanyi: "She's being dramatic. We haven't slept
a few days and she's got a headache from
standing in the sun too long."
Buhle: "That's strange. I also haven't been able
to sleep. I thought it was work and stress."
Sisi: "What if there's a gas leak and our
subconscious is refusing to let us die?"
Khanyi: "I can't believe I even have to say this.
Stop reading. Give it a break."
Buhle: "Where's the little one?"
Khanyi: "She's on the phone with her friend, let
me check on her too." I got up walking to Lindi
and Sisi's room.
Nani: "Khanyisa." I looked behind me where his
voice had called me from.
Khanyi: "Hey." My insides melted immediately.
Nani: "Can I talk to you?"
Khanyi: "Uh, okay." I followed him to his room.
He closed the door behind us and did what I
didn't expect from him. Stand afar. He usually
pulls me into his arms and kisses me. "Is
everything okay?"
Nani: "No." he put his hands in his pockets,
looking at the floor.
Khanyi: "What is the issue?" Now I was nervous,
did someone find out? Did he tell?
Nani: "Us. I'm really sorry I let this get this far.
I'm sorry I took advantage of you."
Khanyi: "What are you talking about?"
Nani: "I'm talking about what we're doing. I
knew it wasn't right and I continued. I shouldn't
have. I'm sorry."
Khanyi: "We made the decision to continue.
Together."
Nani: "I can't carry on. I'm starting to feel and it
would be terrible to make our family go through
this. Ntebz is my brother. He's a great guy. I
can't keep doing this to you after today." My
chest was closing in on me. So, he was
dumping me. I don't know why it stung but it
was fire burning through my chest.
Khanyi: "So, you and I are done?"
Nani: "Yes, permanently. It would be best that
we focus on just being family. I'm sorry
Khanyisa. If I could-"
Khanyi: "Don't be sorry. You're right. There's no
future in this thing we're doing. Thank you for
being honest."
Nani: "I feel horrible." I wanted to throw up
crying. I didn't realize I was starting to fall in
love with him this quickly. What was I hoping
for actually?
Khanyi: "That's your cross to carry unfortunately.
I'll see you around I guess."
Nani: "Can we not be hostile? We live in the
same house. I know we obviously can't see
each other as siblings but at least friends?"
Khanyi: "Sure." I quickly walked out his room to
my own and locked myself in. The tears poured
down my cheeks. I was so embarrassed. I had
let my morals fly out the window and now here I
am. Disgraced and left. Exactly what was I
expecting? What was the desired outcome from
having sex with my brother? God was I stupid.

DIDI'S POV_

In the early evenings, the doctor comes in to do

final checks on the baby and I. Today would be
the day he determines I can go home or we
schedule a c-section. I was crossing my fingers
that I could go home. Although a big part of me
dreaded being there by myself. At least the
hospital had friendly faces and nurses all
around. My house had no more Philisa.
Didi: "He is so foul for that. Honestly." I sulked.
How could he steal the only person I needed?
Parker is really selfish.
Nurse: "Who is?" she walked in. That nurse from
the other night.
Didi: "Hey, I haven't seen you in a bit."
Nurse: "I had a day leave." Is that even a thing? I
don't know, I'm not a nurse. "Who is foul?"
Didi: "My baby daddy, who else."
Nurse: "Has he come by?"
Didi: "Well, he did."
Nurse: "Why?" I looked at her.
Didi: "We share a baby. He definitely cares
about him. I have to get used to having him
around." I looked at my fingers. "do you have
kids?"
Nurse: "Unfortunately not."
Didi: "I'm sorry. It was rude of me to ask."
Nurse: "Don't be sorry darling, what was your
follow up question?"
Didi: "I wanted to know if being a mom changes
a person. I feel so different than who I was
before. I am much softer with my words, I feel
over protective with my friends. I'm always
worried."
Nurse: "Your motherly instincts are kicking in."
Didi: "Yeah but shouldn't they be reserved for
the baby in my tummy only? I found myself
crying over a baby elephant I was watching on
Youtube. I care about other people too, I want to
make sure they're okay. It sucks so much
because I feel so stupid."
Nurse: "You're not stupid. You're going to make
an amazing mother. A mother isn't only about
the baby in her belly. It's the ability to care for
someone other than yourself, nurturing life."
Didi: "What if I mess up?"
Nurse: "You won't. Are you sleeping better?"
Didi: "Yes, why do you ask?" she smiled.
Nurse: "It's my job darling." I giggled.
Didi: "Oh yeah, sorry."
Nurse: "Please excuse me." she walked out. I
forgot to ask her name again. She might be
back after a short minute, it's not like she can
disappear, she works here. The doctor walked
in.
Didi: "Dr Tim. I hope you have some good news
for me."
Tim: "I don't know how you did it but you did.
Your pressure has been stable since."
Didi: "So I can go home?"
Tim: "You'll be discharged tomorrow. Yes." I
smiled.
Didi: "Thank you doctor." The second nurse
checked my vitals, she's the rude one that I
didn't like. I wish I could say I did something to
offend her but no, I don't know her from a bar of
soap.
Didi: "There's a nurse who came in just a few
minutes ago. I forgot her name. She has blue
eyes and blond hair tied up in a bun. Can you
maybe tell me her name?"
Tim: "Hmm, I don't know. Maybe it's Chelsea?"
he asked Nurse Vanessa, my hater.
Nessa: "Chelsea dyed her hair black last
month."
Didi: "There's no other nurse with blond hair and
blue eyes?"
Tim: "Samantha?"
Nessa: "Hair too short for a bun."
Tim: "Then I don't know. I'll see you in the
morning Miss Leballo. Have yourself a
goodnight." he walked out. The nurse packed
back everything.
Didi: "Maybe she's new, she seemed a bit young
-"
Nessa: "Sisi weh, I'm not HR. Now I must be
forced to give you a register of every nurse in
this big hospital."
Didi: "Is there a need to be rude?"
Nessa: "Who's being rude? We don't work for
you."
Didi: "By tomorrow morning, you'll wish you did.
Clearly you don't know me."
Nurse: "That's why he left you. You think you're
better than anyone else." she walked out,
leaving me stunned. What the hell? I know for a
fact I was never rude to anyone since I arrived
in this hospital but for her to be so cruel for no
reason? The nurse I was looking for finally
walked in.
Didi: "Finally, What channels do I need to take to
report a nurse's behaviour?"
Nurse: "What is the matter?"
Didi: "One of your colleagues has been
undeniably rude and I can assure you, I didn't do
anything to her. Her tone is so hostile and when
I asked a simple question she shushed me off.
All I was asking for is your name but she just
went off. Talking about this is why I was left,
apparently I think I'm better than everyone."
Nurse: "Breath." I took a deep breath and
exhaled.
Didi: "What is your name?"
Nurse: "My name is Klèa."
Didi: "That is such a unique name. Is it South
African?" she smiled.
Klèa: "No. It is Greek. It means Glory."
Didi: "That is so beautiful."
Klèa: "So tell me darling, who is the nurse who
spoke to you in that way?"
Didi: "Now that I think of it, maybe I should just
let it go. Some people are miserable in their
own lives and take it out on others. I have a
responsibility to myself and actions only. I know
I didn't hurt her. Her demons will deal with her."
Nurse: "And deal they shall. Tell me her name
please." I looked at her, feeling a slight bit of
panic. I didn't want anyone to get into trouble.
Maybe I overreacted a bit.
Didi: "I didn't catch her name. Sorry." she smiled
Klèa: "Don't be sorry darling. The thing with
demons is that they do truly catch up to their
people. Worry not, rest your pretty head. Have
dreams as pure as your heart."
Didi: "The last time you said this, I dreamt of my
ex. I would rather not. It doesn't help because
I'm trying to get him out of my head."
Klèa: "Tell me then, what would you rather
dream about?" I smiled.
Didi: "Nothing. Just peace."
Klèa: "Your wish is granted. Enjoy." her cold
fingers touched my cheek. My eyes fluttered, I
struggled to keep them open but I needed to.
There was someone standing beside her the
whole time and I didn't see him until I started
getting dizzy. His sadow was getting clerer with
the loss of my vision. My eyes shut closed.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 82

MAYIBE'S POV_
Out of nowhere, I felt a fright wake me up in the
middle of the night. I looked around my dark
room, it was obviously empty, my wife sleeping
soundly right next to me. Then what woke me
up? I hate this when it happens, the last time it
did I was woken up by a headache and that
spirit man was waiting for me downstairs. Dear
God what if he's back? But Parker isn't here.
Wouldn't he know where to go find him? Doesn't
Parker give them his actual address? They
appear everywhere but his house. Except of
course for his girlfriend but she left too and
went straight to Dineo. Where did Parker find
these people? Only he would be able to find the
planet's most elite humans. Literally only him. I
can't think of any other person who would do
that. Now I have to get up and go tell his spirit
friend he's not here? Yoh. I got out of bed and
took my wife's gown. I didn't have one. Only
because the ones they had for men weren't as
fancy and that annoyed me. Imagine walking
around looking like my dad? No. I left the room
going downstairs,. The house was quiet, a bit
cold but that's normal. I went to the lounge, no
one there. Kitchen, nothing. Can't say I didn't try.
I got a bottle of water from the fridge and went
back upstairs. I knew I wouldn't be able to sleep
again, I might as well catch up on some work. I
took my laptop, getting into bed and responded
to some emails. Can you believe its 4 in the
morning? Break of dawn they call it. The sun is
peaking out to come up. It's become a little
nippy so winter is definitely right round the
corner. I wonder what Parker is planning for his
little birthday. It's less than two weeks away.
Speaking of which, I need to get him a gift.
What says Parker without saying Parker? A day
with me obviously. That's sorted. Now my
anniversary. The only other event I go hard for. I
don't care much about my birthday but when it
comes to my wife? The world must catch on
fire. I looked over at her pretty face beside me,
tucking her in. She seemed to be dreaming,
struggling. Just as I was about to wake her up,
she screamed, kicking the blankets off and
fighting the air. What the fuck? She sat up
sobbing.
Prec: "Please leave me alone.. please...
please...."
May: "Love?" she got a fright, looking at me.
"Whats wrong baby? What are you dreaming
of?" I pulled her in my arms.
Prec: "Oh May. I'm so glad to see you." she cried.
Haibo?
May: "We fell asleep on the same bed love,
where else would I be? What did you dream
about?"
Prec: "It was so bad. It's like my worst fears
came true. All of them at once."
May: "That sounds horrible. Do you want to talk
about it?"
Prec: "Its just silly. Nothing but a bad dream."
she sniffed.
May: "You said it's your worst fears, baby.
Please tell me."
Prec: "Okay but promise you won't laugh."
May: "I swear on my life."
Prec: "You'd met someone else and you left me.
You threw me out the house. I had nothing. I
had to find work because my mother wouldn't
allow me back in the house without a job. There
was... Richie."
May: "Your ex?"
Prec: "Yeah. He chased me around. Every where
I was, threatening to kill me because you
weren't there anymore. I tried to run to you, to
come ask you to help me just with this. I didn't
want money or sympathy. I just wanted you to
get rid of him and...." she started sobbing. I
kissed her head. "You said you would help me,
you made a phone call and a car came. It was
Richie. You sold me to him." I sighed.
May: "Baby, this will never happen. Mostly
because, Richie is dead. I already took care of
that. Secondly, I love you way too much to even
entertain the thought of another woman. Do you
think maybe because of the stress around
Dineo you have mentally inherited her pain? As
a way to sympathize, brains do that. It's not silly.
You're scared, you're stressed, there's been alot
of tension and uncertainty in our family. I
understand that it then manifested in your
subconscious mind."
Prec: "It felt so real, May. It felt like I was there.
Like I was in a different dimension."
May: "Tell you what, I promise to fight my own
consciousness in every dimension to love and
take care of you regardless of what we are to
each other in any situation."
Prec: "You can't control what happens in other
dimensions."
May: "I have connections far beyond the world
we live in, my love. Trust me. I will do this. I
swear it on my soul." Parker owes me this very
favour. He can't say no. I do enough for him
already.

Precious didn't want to go back to sleep but her

body had other plans. She fell asleep after 6 out
of pure exhaustion. I took my shower and got
dressed. I didn't have to leave the house today
which I was absolutely happy about. However, I
did owe Ntebz a hang. We might go out, we
might stay in. We can't control the vibes, the
vibes control us. I left my room, going
downstairs to find Gavin in his usual seat at the
table. Tatana was with him reading a
newspaper like we are in 1922. First and
foremost, where did he get it?
May: "Did I wake up in the early nineteen
hundreds? Good morning."
Tatana: "Mixo lowunene, u njhani?" (Good
morning, how are you?)
May: "Ndzi kahle, u njhani?" (I'm fine, how are
you?"
Tatana: "Xikwembu xi ndzi hlayisile." (God has
kept me safe.)
May: "Speaking of God, does he have a hotline?
I have complaints."
Gav: "Thought you don't believe in God."
May: "I didn't say that. I just said that I find his
theory very sketchy."
Gav: "I strongly remember you saying with your
chest, you don't believe he exists."
May: "We're getting off topic."
Tatana: "A wu etlelanga kahle? Ha yini u lava ku
vilela eka Xikwembu nimixo swinene?" (Didn't
you sleep well? Why do you want to complain to
God so early in the morning?)
May: "Is there a reason you're speaking to me in
our tongue? Did I forget something? Is it your
birthday? It can't be. I checked the calendar.
This month is Parker only."
Tatana: "I yini lexi hoxeke ngopfu hi ku vulavula
ririmi ra hina?" (What is so wrong with speaking
our language?) I looked at Gavin.
May: "What's happening?"
Gavin: "Don't involve me please. What do you
want to ask God? I need to record you because
Parker wont believe me, give me a second." he
pressed on his phone.
May: "Precious had a nightmare. Not a regular,
wake up sweating and laugh it off one that
everyone has. No. It was the screaming, crying
and kicking kind. She was so scared she didn't
want to try and sleep again. My question would
be, why? Why is God trying to scare my wife?"
Gavin put down his phone.
Gav: "What time did this happen?"
May: "Not sure of the exact time but around 4."
Gav: "Kicking and screaming like something
was grabbing her or chasing her?"
May: "Yeah..."
Gav: "Buhle had the exact same.. She woke up
sobbing painfully, looking around like she's
expecting something to jump from the
darkness." That's unsettling. I just thought it
was a random nightmare. Once every few years,
you get scared like that in your dreams unless
you're me. I like fighting everything in my dream,
it makes it exciting. My nightmares are usually
me having to fight. I've never been hunted down
or threatened so much that I'm afraid. Ntobeko
came down the stairs looking all kinds of angry.
May: "Heyyy."
Ntebz: "Morning."
Tatana: "Did you also have a nightmare?"
Ntobeko looked at him.
Ntebz: "How did you know Tatana?"
Tatana: "Lucky guess. So that's 3 members of
our family so far. Where is Yakhanani?"
Ntebz: "He left with Parker last night."
May: "The girls." I stood up, marching up to the
first room. I knocked on the door. Khanyi
opened. Her eyes swollen red. Fuck.. What the
hell has happened in our home? I hugged her.
"Where are the others?" Ntebz walked past me
into the room. The girls were in bed, awake.
Ntebz: "Did you all have nightmares?"
Sisi: "How did you know?" Ntebz looked at me.
May: "Put on your shoes and come downstairs."
I left them in their room to check on my wife.
She was awake in bed. "Dream girl." I kissed her
lips.
Prec: "Hi baby."
May: "I need you to get dressed and come
downstairs with me. I think there's a spiritual
problem in our family. Everyone had a
nightmare. Gavin described it as if he was in our
room. It happened to Buhle. Ntobeko, the girls.
Something is obviously wrong."
Prec: "Are the girls okay?"
May: "Yeah. They seem to be." she got out of
bed, wearing her leggings and top with a long
cardigan on top. We went downstairs where
everyone already was waiting.
Tatana: "Nathi says you had a nightmare
Precious, a really bad one."
Prec: "Yes tatana. It felt real too. I feel like, it's
happened or it will happen, you know? It felt so
real that I keep looking around waiting for the
ball to drop."
Sisi: "That's it. That's the exact feeling I keep
trying to explain Khanyisa. Precious just
explained it perfectly."
Ntebz: "She's right. I feel like that too."
Gav: "Just one last question, were the
nightmares something that is likely? Something
that has the possibility of happening?"
Prec: "I dreamt of someone that hurt me but
he's dead."
Buhle: "Me too."
Ntebz: "I dreamt of someone who died too but
in the dream, I killed them." his voice shook ever
so slightly but I noticed.
Lindi: "My dream wasn't of someone who died,
it was my mother." Tatana hugged her.
May: "Okay. Time for the big guns. Clearly,
theres a shift in our home. I'm not sure why it
affected only certain members and not
everyone at once. However, I'm going to fetch
Parker and bring him over. Perhaps he can
consult and understand what has happened."
Gav: "Good idea." ...

PHILISA'S POV_

I woke up to the smell of flowers. I sat up in bed

and saw the room decorated with beautiful
flowers. The door opened, Parker walking in.
Parker: "My angel."
Lisa: "Good morning my angel." he came to bed,
laying next to me.
Parker: "I made you some breakfast and I think
you will approve this time. It's porridge." I
giggled.
Lisa: "You make porridge?"
Parker: "I nailed it baby. Even if I say so myself."
Lis: "You did say yourself." He laughed.
Parker: "Do you know how effortlessly funny
you are?"
Lisa: "You like me."
Parker: "I actually love you but you really are
funny apart from me liking you."
Lisa: "I love you."
Parker: "Thank you for loving me."
Lisa: "I say something but don't be angry."
Parker: "I will never get angry at you my love."
Lisa: "I see Didi."
Parker: "Babe."
Lisa: "Please."
Parker: "Dineo is very upset with us riight now,
mostly me but I can imagine she's upset that
you weren't honest with her."
Lisa: "No. Upset with you not me."
Parker: "Love, I know Didi. She's going to burn
us."
Lisa: "Take me to hospital, I see for me."
Parker: "Fine. We'll go to the hospital but if she
says no the first time then we must respect that.
Okay?"
Lisa: "Okay." she will never say no to me. She's
angry at him, not me.
Parker: "So, Nani says he had a nightmare.
Refuses to go back to sleep. He started working
as early as 5." he chuckled.
Lisa: "Nightmare bad?"
Parker: "Nightmares are not bad love. They're
just scary and uncomfortable. He will be fine."
Lisa: "Was nightmare bad? Real?"
Parker: "Babe, it was a regular dream." I got out
of bed. "Apparently not. What's the problem?" I
left the bedroom walking to the lounge. Nani
was on the couch with his laptop and a blanket.
Lisa: "Hello."
Nani: "Moring hun. How are you?"
Lisa: "Fine. Tell me nightmare."
Nani: "Parker!"
Parker: "Just tell her."
Nani: "It was just a bad dream."
Parker: "I tried that, it didn't work. Be specific."
Nani: "I dreamt something terrible. It felt like..."
his breathing was shaky just thinking about it. "I
killed the woman I love for no reason. I just
decapitated her and..."
Parker: "That is extreme Yakhanani."
Nani: "I know!! I would never do something like
that but I couldn't even control myself. It felt
so..."
Lisa: "Real." Oh my God, he came. "I must go."
Parker: "Where are you going?"
Lisa: "I must see him. He is angry now."
Parker: "I'm coming with you-"
Lisa: "No. You are last person he must see. He
will not be kind."
Parker: "And why is that?"
Lisa: "Because he is Lord of nightmares and he
love Didi. You hurt Didi."
Parker: "Now hold on, a god has fallen in love
with the mother of my child?"
Lisa: "Yes."
Parker: "Is my child safe in all this??"
Lisa: "Yes."
Parker: "And Dineo? Is she safe?
Lisa: "I protect Didi and baby."
Parker: "My love, I trust you can protect but
these are mortal humans. MY mortal humans." I
held his arms.
Lisa: "OUR mortal humans." A car parked
outside.
Nani: "I just want to make it known that I'm
happy to be here. This superpower house is
very comfortable. The affirmations are giving
God. I feel safe." I giggled. Mayibenathi walked
in. He stared at me, I stared right back.
May: "Good morning family."
Parker: "Brother, what brings you by so early?"
Nani: "I hope you're not here to pick me up
because I will protest. I will fight. I like it here."
May: "Good to know. I only wanted to speak to
Parker about something that is affecting our
family. I just need his assist but I'll let our father
know you hate him, just for fun."
Nani: "Don't be cruel."
Parker: "What's wrong? I made porridge if you
want some."
May: "Porridge?" he looked at me. "Ohh,
porridge. Yum. I had a big breakfast though.
Damn eggs."
Nani: "Darn good too might I add. I'm on my
second bowl. Parker if your job doesn't work out
at some point, take up culinary. You're mad in
the kitchen brother." I laughed. Now that is a
funny person. He wasn't even trying.
Parker: "I'll let that slide only because I've never
seen anyone make Philisa laugh that much.
May, what is the problem?"
May: "Everyone had nightmares. Apart from me,
Gavin, Tatana and Sis D. So obviously I wouldn't
have come to bother you for something as mild
as nightmares however, they all seemed very
scared. They all described it as though it was
real. Like it was happening in real time. Or in a
different dimension. So of course, I have a
favour to ask. Philisa, you seem very connected.
Do you mind if I sold you my soul if you made a
promise to me that in every and any universe,
dimension and timeline possible, I end up being
Precious' husband and I treat her like a queen.
Can we make that deal?" My heart melted. That
is so sweet.
Parker; "Okay, hey. Mayibenathi. Philisa is not
some genie in a lamp that grants wishes."
Nani: "But it's so cute."
Parker: "I don't care. Let's focus. Love, what do
you think."
Lisa: "Yes. I give wish but I take no soul."
Parker: "Hold on, you can do that?"
Lisa: "I allow path. Pure love must exist. I make
happen. Every life you live, every universe. She
is yours, you are hers."
May: "Hear that Parker? You're not the only one
with a soulmate."
Parker: "Excited for you, truly. Angel, what can
we do to help the family."
Lisa: "I go see Lord of nightmares."
May: "Okay fine, I'll come with you. You don't
have to beg."
Lisa: "I did not."
Parker: "Mayibenathi, you're not going
anywhere."
Nani: "I have a free day, I can go."
Parker: "Why do you think this is an invitation?
Do you realize what Lord of Nightmares mean?"
Nani: "I've watched Lord of the rings and that
seemed like fun. I didn't want to miss out in real
time."
May: "Exactly. Imagine not going to see a man
named Lord of Nightmares. Does he have a
sword? Ohhh, what if its a woman? I'd kneel
down. OR WHAT IF SHE'S.."
Nani: "A demi god!!!!" Parker looked at me.
Parker: "I'm going to lock them in a room to cool
down. This has obviously gone out of hand."
Lisa: "Yes. This visit is not a good one. Hlabathi
is different now. Not very welcome."
Parker: "Hlabathi is ?"
Lisa: "Brother. I give nightmares to him."
Parker: "Oh of course, your brother."
Lisa: "You have jealous." he smiled.
Parker: "A little bit yes."
Lisa: "A lot." I hugged him. "First we visit Didi.
Then I go."

DIDI'S POV_
I've never been attached to women. Mostly and
maybe attributed to how I was raised. My
mother always felt in competition with me for
my dad's attention. It was subtle but I noticed
how at times I would achieve something at
school and she would have a brand new
hairstyle exactly on the day. That wasn't the
problem, its the fact that everyone had to notice
and say something or she would get mad. At
my uncle's wedding, she wore a dress that
looked just like a wedding dress but it was a
soft peach colour. She made sure she was in
every single picture taken. Safe to say the bride
hated her from that day and stronger each
moment that passed. I've since noticed that I've
grown attached to two different women in the
past week. First Philisa, now Klèa. Was I
replacing my lack of human connection with
random people? What was going on? I can't
invite Klèa to lunch because that would be so
weird. My good Lord, that would be weird.
Didi: "Thank you so much for helping me pack."
Klèa: You are welcome. Anytime you need me,
you can call."
Didi: "Do you remember coming to see me last
night? I don't remember anything. I only recall
the doctor and after that I'm blank." she smiled.
Klèa: "You were sound asleep, darling." Oh my
God, what if I'm bi? Why was her smile turning
me on?
Didi: "Uhm... well, thank you for being kind and
present during my rough time. I appreciate it. I
hope maybe we can bump into each other
some da- I mean, meet each other. Unplanned
of course, like you know, in the same shop
buying stuff. Then say hi and catch up. Nothing
weird." she chuckled.
Klèa: "Or you could invite me to your dreams
and we can bump into each other there." I
laughed.
Didi: "Don't be funny."
Klèa: "I'm going to miss seeing your smile in
real life."
Didi: "Yeah me too." Parker walked in. "Only you
could ruin it."
Parker: "I hear you're being discharged."
Didi: "Yes and I have transport. There's a service
called Uber."
Parker: "Not with my child in your belly."
Didi: "Why do you insist on being like this? It's
not you. I get that you have a new woman in
your life but I know you Parker. You're not like
this even to strangers. Why ungenza kanje?"
(Why are you doing me like this?)
Parker: "I'm sorry Dineo. I don't mean to make
you feel uncomfortable. I will explain if only you
let me. Let us sit down and have a conversation.
All three of us."
Didi: "Look, I already told you, get a lawyer. I'm
not going to keep the child away from you. Just
stay away from me also. I don't need an
explanation. I don't need anything. I just want
you to leave me alone and allow me my
freedom." Philisa walked in. I folded my arms.
"Honestly, this is very mean of you both. Very
mean. I didn't hurt either one of you yet you
insist on dragging me through dirt. Why?" Lisa
stared at Klèa, who looked back at her and
smiled. I looked at each of them, confused as to
what is happening. Did they know each other?
Lisa seemed confused. Klèa was being herself.
Smiling with a hint of danger. Something about
her was unsettling but I think she's amazing.
Lisa: "Lord of Dreams."
Klèa: "My queen."
Lisa: "How dare you come?" Klèa looked at
Parker.
Klèa: "Someone seems to be doing a bad job at
taking care of his kin. I was sent only to look
after it."
Lisa: "Sent by what!!!!!!!" She screamed with an
anger that shocked my soul. My throat went dry,
heart hammering against my chest. "WHO.
SENT. YOU." Her eyes glowed a dark dangerous
red.
Klèa: "Nightmares. He asked me to come and
grant sweet dreams while he worked. He asked
me to hold his kingdom." She held my hand......
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 83

PARKER'S POV_

I have never seen Lisa this angry. The hospital

room was cold and icy from the tension alone.
Her eyes a scary dark red.
Didi: "Okay, I think we should all calm down.
What is going on? Klèa, what is happening?"
Lisa: "Don't talk to her!"
Didi: "Why?"
Klèa: "Yes, why?" I held Lisa's hand.
Parker: "What did she mean she's holding his
kingdom?"
Klèa: "It means, the Lord of Nightmares has
identified Dineo as his love. He protects her, he
signs his life to her." I chuckled, looking at Lisa.
Parker: "You said you're going to him? Let's go."
Lisa: "Not you-"
Parker: "No. I'm going with. He needs to look
me in my face when he talks that rubbish."
Didi: "Parker, you have your own girlfriend right
next to you!!! Why are you so mad that
someone else likes me?"
Parker: "Someone else is a fucking god!!! Its not
some regular dumb man!! Do you not
understand how dangerous this is for our
family!!??"
Didi: "What would be so dangerous with having
a person protect me and my heart?"
Parker: "He's punishing everyone because of
you!!!"
Didi: "And who's fault is that?" She folded her
arms.
Parker: "Why do you insist on making life
difficult for everyone? Why can't you be
reasonable?"
Didi: "I'm the one that's unreasonable? Hehe. I'm
still being kind with you Parker. Very kind."
Parker: "I'm trying to save your life. Why can't
you understand that?"
Didi: "I'm sticking with Klèa. Maybe she can take
me to her friend and we'll see where it takes us.
I'll put in a good word for you."
Lisa: "You go nowhere."
Didi: "Oh really? You're going to tie me up is it?"
Lisa: "Klèa is sibling of powerful god. Amar. He
destroy good."
Didi: "Good thing I'm not a good person then.
Klèa, is your shift over?"
Parker: "She doesn't work here for fucks sake!!
Dineo!!"
Didi: "Scream all you want. I'm leaving with her."
I blocked her way. "REALLY?"
Parker: "Don't force my hand. Please. Just
please listen to me."
Didi: "Hear me carefully, N.O."
Parker: "You leave me no choice."
Didi: "If you dare touch me, I will open a case of
assualt against you. Parker, leave me alone.
Why can't you leave me alone?" Lisa was
inching closer to Klèa.
Klèa: "Taking my power will only work against
you. You'd have to perform my duties and I'm
sure you might not have that time. Even if you
did Amar would find you quicker. Or..." She
looked at me. "Perhaps find him first. He is your
dream after all. Then again, you're welcome to
find out." She held out her hands. Lisa stood in
place and stared at them with no attempt to
touch her.
Klèa: "Reconsidering? I thought you might. The
urge to be in control is so enticing though, isn't
it? Right at your reach, you have access to the
power of shape shifting, ordering compulsion
and granting dreams. Sweet, peaceful dreams.
Dreams that manifest into reality. You'd be able
to make and keep people happy. Give them
their deepest wildest dreams, all with the
sweetness of your voice." She stared at me. The
blood in my veins curdled at the tone of her
voice, the promise of her words, the urge to
kneel down and accept.
Didi: "Why are you doing this?"
Klèa: "It's my job darling. To give the people, the
humans, you, whatever you dream of. The
peace that comes with it is earth shattering.
Have you ever wondered what it's like to live
your wildest dream? Attaining the most
impossible thing you can think of. Can you
imagine that feeling? Can you taste it on the tip
of your tongue right now?" I swallowed the
saliva drooling in my mouth. My hands were
shaking with the urge to hold. To feel. To
connect to my wildest dream. My vision was
blurry with the images of a huge family. My kids.
Several running around me.
Lisa: "Hey. Breath." Her cold hands touched my
skin. I blinked back to the real world. My heart
racing with embarrassment. I felt so naked and
invaded.
Parker: "What the hell..."
Klèa: "Now I know." She smiled.
Lisa: "When I find way to kill your kind, I start
with you."
Klèa: "Best of luck, darling." She walked to the
door. "When the moment of curiosity licks you
again, call my name three times. I will appear...
With your dreams." She walked away.
Lisa: "I'm sorry." She held my chest. "I'm very
sorry." I nodded, unable to utter a word. She
looked at Didi. "How you feel?"
Didi: "Horrible. I'm so sorry. What did she do?
Why is Parker like that?"
Lisa: "I explain. We go now." Didi took her bag,
Lisa grabbed my hand walking out.
Didi: "You didn't bring security?"
Lisa: "No."
Didi: "Okay fine, I'll drive."
Parker: "I'm okay, I can drive. I just needed a
moment to reboot."
Didi: "No. You need more than a moment." She
took my keys and got in the driving seat. I sat in
the back expecting Lisa to sit with me but she
went straight to the front. Seriously?
Lisa: "Tell me everything." She locked in her
seatbelt.
Didi: "Gosh, where do I even start? She came
the morning you first came. It was about 7 or 8
in the morning. She said everyone was
gossiping about what happened. I vented to her
because I was feeling so overwhelmed and I
trusted her. She was so kind to me. She spoke
to me about God. Which is so sick if you think
of it. Was she talking about herself? Oh my."
She hit the steering wheel over and over again.
Excuse me? This is my car.
Lisa: "Is okay. You don't know. She is good. Too
good. Why Hlabathi is connecting with her? I
must see him."
Didi: "Seriously you must. Why does he send
people? Why couldn't he just come himself?"
She looked at me in the rearview. "Quit looking
at me and put your seatbelt on. This is your
fault to begin with." I put on my seatbelt and
kept my mouth shut. I hope May is still in my
house with Nani. I can't be left alone with two
women who are obviously mad at me.
Lisa: "Did she touch baby?"
Didi: "No. She only touched my cheek, is that
bad? Oh my goodness, I fell asleep anytime she
touched my cheek. What if she touched my
belly then?"
Lisa: "I consult for baby."
Didi: "Do you think he'll hurt me? Hlabathi?"
Lisa: "No. Anything but you." She sighed.
Didi: "What about the baby? What if he decides
to..." She looked at the rearview again. I know
this situation well enough from my father. You
shut your mouth and that's it. Don't make it
worse.
Lisa: "He will not hurt baby." Didi drove into the
yard and parked.
Didi: "Well, I guess I can Uber from here. I'm
sorry if I made trouble. I didn't kno-"
Lisa: "No. I'm sorry." She held her hand. "You
must stay."
Didi: "I can't Philisa. Even though I care about
you, I care about Parker, I just cannot be around
you. It hurts. I don't want to bring hostility here. I
don't want the baby to be stressed. We need to
just stay away from each other. I promise I'll
keep the door locked and stay away from any
stranger that seems nice and pretty." She
sighed.
Lisa: "I can not let you." They both looked at me.
I got out the car and walked into the house. May
and Nani were in the lounge watching TV. I
paced the floor, reeling from thoughts only. I
cannot believe a god played with my mind.
What happened there?
May: "Uhm, do I want to know?"
Parker: "Something weird."
Nani: "Oh no. Is the lord here? Did he come? Do
I have time to change?"
May: "Parker. Are you serious???" He quickly
fished his phone out of his pocket.
Parker: "No. The lord isnt here! Were you about
to take a video? Be fucking serious
Mayibenathi!!"
May: "I was going to call Gavin. I don't trust you
to protect me."
Nani: "Yeah same. Gavin just has the look of a
warrior, you know? You're like, uhm...."
May: "His lawyer."
Nani: "His lawyer! Yes!"
May: "Equally important by the way but
physically, you don't look like you can throw
someone on a table and break it."
Nani: "Hmm. Chills."
Parker: "Will you two just listen!!" Dineo and Lisa
walked in.
May: "Oh." Nani yawned.
Nani: "Time for my mid morning nap already?
Heyyy Didi."
Didi: "I get it. It's awkward. I don't want to be
here either."
May: "My phone seems to be ringing on silent.
Imagine that... Hello?" He put it on his ear.
Didi: "May, please."
May: "You guys know how I feel about drama.
I'm wildly uncomfortable."
Nani: "Would it be a bad time to ask, what is
going on?" I looked at Lisa.
Lisa: "We have problem. Lord of nightmares
send sibling to watch Didi."
Didi: "While he works." She sighed.
May: "Uhm, his work being nightmare giving? Is
that why everyone is having nightmares? Okay I
understand that but what about us who don't
have the nightmares? What if he gets mad at us
and comes to beat me? I don't want to fight a
god. No sir."
Nani: "But you have Gavin remember?"
May: "Oh yeah! I should get going and prepare
him."
Parker: "Mayibenathi. This is very serious. It's
not a game. Hlabathi has the power to stop
your consciousness at his will. Now he's
working with Klèa, who can shapeshift. There is
no knowing what she actually looks like
because she managed to slip into a hospital
and attend to Dineo daily. We are in danger,
brothers."
May: "So what do we do? About the nightmares
that is. Is there a way to stop them?"
Lisa: "Yes. I must see him. You must stay." she
said to Didi.
Didi: "But you said he wouldn't hurt me. Aren't I
the safest person here?"
May: "Until he kidnaps you?"
Didi: "Would it be a bad thing?" She mumbled.
Parker: "I understand you don't want to be near
me Dineo. I get it. I am really sorry that I've put
you in this position. It is unfair on you. I wish I
could give you what would help you have peace.
Unfortunately, I have to keep you safe. I would
rather you hated me then allow some ego filled
maniac with godly powers to have his hands on
you. Can we please try and work together?" She
stared at me, contemplating in her mind if it
was worth it.
Didi: "Okay. We can work together." I know her
heart was hurting. For some odd reason I could
feel it. I looked at Lisa, she was staring right at
me. My heart skipped a beat. She can hear my
thoughts. Fuck.
Lisa: "I must go. I come back."
Parker: "Can I drive you?" She smiled.
Lisa: "No. I travel in realm." My heart was aching
for her already. I didn't want her to leave. I didn't
want her going somewhere I didn't know.
Lisa: "I come back." She kissed my cheek and
left the house. I stared after her, feeling my
heart pain.
Didi: "What happened at the hospital?"
Parker: "I can't talk about it."
Didi: "Please try. Did you see shadows? Her real
face? Did you see anything?"
Parker: "I already feel stupid. She got in my
mind and pulled forward my dreams. My private
thoughts. She pulled them from the locked
cabinets of my brain and made them feel real.
She made me taste, smell and see it."
May: "Jesus Christ."
Nani: "Was it that bad?"
Parker: "That's the thing. It's not bad, it's
something I know I'll never have." ....
PHILISA'S POV_

The village was intensely quiet. I stood at the

entrance, hesitant to step in. Did they even want
me here? I saw Somi walking towards me, she
was coming from the mountain.
Lisa: "Hello." I looked down as she reached me.
Somi: "Hi." She lifted up my chin. "Are you well?"
Lisa: "Yes. Where is everyone?"
Somi: "They're in healing. Every third day, we
have a day of healing." I nodded.
Lisa: "I see."
Somi: "I'm happy to see you." I looked into her
eyes. She meant it sincerely.
Lisa: "Me too. I see Hlabathi."
Somi: "He is probably in his cave. He tends to
stay away on healing days."
Lisa: "Because of nightmares."
Somi: "His duties. Yes. He is doing a good job
and also is still the Hlabathi we know. It's not so
bad."
Lisa: "It is. He send nightmares to Mkhathini
home. Hlabathi love wife." She sighed.
Somi: "Has anyone been hurt yet?" I shook my
head.
Lisa: "Only nightmare."
Somi: "Then we must find him fast. Let's go."
She held out her hand to hold mine. I shook my
head. "Oh right. The powers will transfer. Sorry."
We walked together. "You can't control it?"
Lisa: "I can. I don't want mistake."
Somi: "You never make mistakes intentionally.
Understand that you can't save the world
Philisa."
Lisa: "Yes I understand but I must say sorry. To
ancestors."
Somi: "They haven't given you a platform yet.
What you should focus on is living your life.
Sooner rather than later, they will call on you
again. You can't be living like a prisoner
because the gods are angry at you. Promise me
to enjoy your life. Go outside and dance. Live."
Lisa: "Yes but that not me."
Somi: "How will you know if you never try?" We
reached the cave and entered. Hlabathi was
sitting on the floor leaning against the wall, one
leg bent up and his arm resting on it. He looked
up with lazy eyes and a conniving smile.
Hlaba: "My beautiful sisters."
Somi: "Why are you stressing her? You
promised to help her and all you do is torment
her people?" Hlabathi looked at me.
Hlaba: "Am I stressing you princess?"
Lisa: "Yes. You don't hurt people."
Hlaba: "Unless they provoke me."
Lisa: "Nani provoke you how? He is kind!
Precious said what? Hm? Who in Mkhathini
family provoke you?"
Hlaba: "They watched her suffer and left her
alone." His tone was different.
Lisa: "It is my fault. Not them. They care. They
human."
Hlaba: "I know it's your fault but you're my sister
and I love you. Also, you can't hurt."
Somi: "Mlingo weHlabathi!!! What has gotten
into you?!"
Hlaba: "I'd advise you watch your tone." He
stood up from the ground, standing tall and lean.
Lisa: "Please release family. I do anything."
Somi: "You shouldn't bargain with him Philisa,
take the damn powers!"
Hlaba: "She can't. Is that right princess? You
know something, and haven't told your sister."
Lisa: "Hlabathi you hurt me."
Hlaba: "I don't mean to hurt you, my princess.
You know I don't. However, I am well within my
rights to protect who I love."
Somi: "Who you love is someone else's wife.
She will never be yours. Philisa, don't waste
your time. Take them!"
Hlaba: "I'm only giving you a life, princess. I was
only helping you be happy."
Somi: "Philisa!!! You have to fight for your
family!"
Lisa: "I can't."
Somi: "Are you ser-" Somi charged at Hlabathi. I
held her back.
Lisa: "Somi."
Somi: "What the hell is going on?"
Lisa: "Hlabathi, why bring Dream?"
Hlaba: "She's a great friend and an ally.
Somi: "Bring Dream? What does tha- you
brought another god into the realm?
HLABATHI!!!!!" She screamed.
Hlaba: "I can explain-"
Somi: "How dare you do such a stupid thing!!!
Do you realize what you've done!?"
Hlaba: "I got bored." He folded his arms. Somi
looked at me.
Somi: "Take them back."
Lisa: "And do what? Do duties? I try and fail." I
looked at Hlabathi. "I thought you by my side."
Hlaba: "I am."
Lisa: "Then why this? Why bring threat near
family?"
Hlaba: "The Lord of Dreams is the only other
god against Amar."
Lisa: "You give access to family. I trusted you."
Hlaba: "She is not a threat. She only grants
dreams. Klèa will not hurt your family. I only
asked her to keep Dineo pain free and safe."
Lisa: "Then give nightmare to my people. Why?"
Hlaba: "I let my anger get the best of me and I
retaliated badly. They sat there and watched her
in pain. They didn't deserve my mercy-"
Lisa: "Is not for you decide!"
Hlaba: "Then who?" I grabbed his arms and
pulled them out. He stared at me in shock,
falling to his knees. Somi stepped back, holding
her mouth. "What have you done?" I let go of his
hands.
Lisa: "I take what is mine. You abuse power."
Hlaba: "At least I will go back to my family. Now
that you carry shadows of darkness, how will
you go back to your mate? He won't just
struggle to sleep, he will fight to stay alive every
moment when next to you. How will you
connect with the baby? You touch that belly and
he dies instantly. I tried to help you. Now you're
on your own." ....
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 84

PHILISA'S POV_

I stepped back from Hlabathi. The permanent

hurt in my heart finally settled in. I felt cold but
comfortable. I had to accept it. This was now
my life. Even if I were to die, I would be roaming
unwanted in the realms. Nothing will change.
Somi: "Philisa." I walked out of the cave.
"Philisa!!"
Lisa: "What!! What do you want from me?!" She
stared at me, surprised.
Somi: "We can find a way to fix this."
Lisa: "There is nothing to fix." My tongue had
become looser and spoke clearly. I don't know
why. I didn't care anymore. "In life, there are
people born to repair only. They cannot do
anything else. They do not live their own lives.
They live to serve and that is who I am. I am a
slave to my gift. There's no use fighting it. My
family was killed. All of it. From my father to my
mother. I am not supposed to know love. I need
to only know healing. Anytime I have tried to
nurture love, I get punished, I get hurt. This is
my life. Do not feel bad."
Somi: "I can't not feel bad when you're my sister.
I don't want you to hurt."
Lisa: "What you want is irrelevant. The gods
made that clear."
Hlaba: "I'm sorry Philisa."
Lisa: "Don't be. I should've accepted my fate
earlier." I walked away. I can't trust anyone to
hold the nightmares. I can't take them back to
Naberius. If I do, I must accept that I'm handing
myself to Amar for good. Would that be a bad
thing? At least everyone will be safe. If my gods
needed me or even at the least bit wanted me,
they would've appeared and helped. I've been
cast out like rubbish. I had one stop before
leaving. I know Parker would never let me go.
Swapping timelines does not work for him. He
will never forget me but he can at least live his
dream. I shouldn't have come to this place nor
should I have been born to begin with.
Lisa: "Klèa." I breathed. "Klèa. Klèa. Lord of
dreams." She walked out her encapture.
Klèa: "This is a surprise."
Lisa: "How is it a surprise? You knew this would
happen."
Klèa: "Not really, no. I thought you would give
him another chance. It's not really his fault."
Lisa: "He abused the power I gave him."
Klèa: "Any human given godly power will abuse
it. This is the only warning. He's no exception.
All of them do something like this or much
worse. If we're being fair, Hlabathi wasn't
entirely bad as a lord. He did his duties
perfectly."
Lisa: "He used his power to punish humans for
no reason. That's not even abuse of power
that's just being bad. Then he brought you."
Klèa: "He got bored."
Lisa: "Yeah I heard." I folded my arms. "I have a
favour to ask you. And before you try to
threaten me with Amar, I'm already on my way
to him. The intention has been set so you
cannot trade me."
Klèa: "Why would I do such a stupid thing? You
can't go to Amar. Why are you doing that?"
Lisa: "I don't have a place in this world."
Klèa: "And you think you have a place in his?
Please don't be stupid. Amar only recognised
you as his equal to trap you in his realm. Once
you are his, there is no getting out. There is no
living happily ever after. You will be his play
thing for the rest of eternity and I would hate to
describe what Amar recognises as playing. It's
not fun. Not for you."
Lisa: "I can handle Amar."
Klèa: "I was created with him and I can't handle
him. What makes you think you can?"
Lisa: "Klèa, I came to you for a different request.
What I intend to do with my life is not any of
your business. We are not friends and I will not
be taking advice from you. I came to you to ask
you to grant Parker his wildest dream. That is
the only way he will move on from me."
Klèa: "I can't do that."
Lisa: "Can't or won't?"
Klèa: "Won't. Even if he asks. That will be the
one duty I will neglect fully."
Lisa: "Your punishment."
Klèa: "And his. Since you care nothing for your
own life, I will send him straight to Amar's
doorstep. Maybe then you'll reconsider."
Lisa: "There is nothing I can offer Parker!! I have
no soul! I cannot give him children! I cannot be
his wife! My energy alone will be too heavy for
him, so much that he kills himself! I can't give
these nightmares to anyone except their owner
and if I do, he will come after me and everything
around me. Don't you get it Klèa?? I won't win. I
won't ever win! I can't put Parker's life, his
family in danger because I love him. Even if I do
manage to get rid of the bad luck that
surrounds me, I still have no soul. Something
will always come up. My only purpose in this life
has left me. I can't heal anything."
Klèa: "It's almost day break. Let's give it a few
days. Please. Do the nightmare duties and
come back. Surely we'll find a way somehow.
You will regret it if you go to Amar. I swear this
on all that lives. Let's take a few days to work
things out."
Lisa: "Why can't you just do as I ask?"
Klèa: "Because I'm more powerful than you and
you need me. Come on Philisa. You already said,
the intention has been set. There's nothing I can
do with or to you at this point. I know you're not
a horrible person. You don't deserve Amar. No
one deserves Amar."
Lisa: "You know the Amar that does not know
love, I know the one that does. I will give it a few
days. If we cannot find a solution, I go back to
him."

PARKER'S POV_

It's been hours since Philisa has left and I was

scared. It was getting dark outside. I know she
could protect herself but I didn't want her to
have to do that. My panic was no longer mental,
I was physically pacing the house.
May: "I think I should say something."
Nani: "Okay. What?"
May: "I don't know. It's getting dark. Shouldn't
we maybe go look for her?"
Didi: "Where would you start? The last time she
went to him she came back at the end of the
day. Yes, it wasn't this late but still. I didn't know
where to begin looking for her."
Parker: "The last time? So she's gone before?
Why?"
Didi: "He sent shadows apparently. I woke up to
them around me and she went to speak to him
to leave me alone." My anger was gradually
peaking.
Parker: "Did she ever mention where this guy
lives?"
Didi: "At their village but apparently he has his
own other spot too not inside the village. It's not
a good idea to go Parker. What if when you go,
she comes back?"
Parker: "I can't help but feel something is
wrong."
May: "What if I go? It's not like he can beat me."
Parker: "I'm not letting you go into a village
blindly to a man singlehandedly responsible for
consciousness. We need a plan."
Didi: "Why can't we just wait?"
Parker: "Until when!!!"
Didi: "Okay, wow. That is my cue to leave."
Parker: "You're not going any damn where. Now
don't piss me off more than I already am!!
Fucking hell!!" My head was pounding with
stress already, I didn't need nonsense right now.
May: "Parker. You can't do that. I can't let you
talk like that to Dineo. We're all worried but what
is the reason to scream? We're trying to come
up with a plan with you. No bra. Don't do that."
Nani: "May is right. Let's think soberly on our
next step, what do we do if she doesn't come
back?"
Parker: "Waiting is not an option. What if that
God thing snatches her again? She's traveling
through the realms. That's how he got her the
last time!"
Didi: "If we're going to do this then you have to
be less angry. We can't deal with spirits on high
emotions. These are gods and won't take kindly
to that."
Nani: "Agreed. On a lighter note, should we call
Gavin? For backup?"
May: "Absolutely."
Parker: "No. No Gavin. I'm sorry for bringing you
all in my shit every single time. Anytime there's
a problem, it's me."
May: "Don't take all the blame, I contribute a
little bit to shit we go through."
Nani: "Can't relate, so no Gavin? He's gonna
worry. I can't lie to him."
Parker: "May can go home and assure the
family everything is good."
May: "I can't lie."
Parker: "That's your entire job description."
May: "I-" he scoffed. "You-" he breathed. "How
dare you?"
Parker: "I'm sorry."
May: "We need Gavin. We stand together."
Parker: "Gavin is going to worry. I don't need
more stress right now."
May: "It's inevitable. We stand together as a
team everytime. We won't start sectioning off
today. Let's start with a plan. Didi, what
happened when Philisa came back from the
visit?"
Didi: "Well, I was rambling on to her about my
life and realised she wasn't okay. She was
withdrawn. I asked her what was the matter,
she said she was turned away from her village
because of a mistake. She was traveling
through the realm to visit Parker and the Lord of
Nightmares-"
Parker: "Kidnapped her. She told me."
Didi: "Well, did she tell you when she came back
with his power? The reason they told her to go?"
Parker: "No."
Didi: "She neglected the nightmare duty. She
couldn't do it. It goes against her very being and
she chose not to do it. Unfortunately, it started
to affect the village. They lost sleep, they
worked to exhaustion but failed to rest. They
kind of ..."
Parker: "They kind of what.."
Didi: "They lost their mind. One cry led the
soulmate to kill the other. Anytime one would
cry, their soulmate killed them to put them out
of their misery and they couldn't help it." I felt
the lump in my throat.
Nani: "That's not...they can't... He can't do that
to me. Parker, please brother."
Parker: "Did she say how it stopped?"
Didi: "Hlabathi. She gave the powers to him and
he performed those duties. Then I suppose he
got angry. As Klèa brought up, he sent her to
keep an eye on me-"
Parker: "And Philisa is going to take those
powers away from him."
May: "If she does that then..."
Parker: "She'll never come back." I sighed.
Nani: "What do we do? Seemingly, there's no
way out."
Parker: "There has to be. I have to call in a
dream favour."
Didi: "No. What if she's working against Philisa?
If she's on Hlabathi's side? We don't have the
power to fight that." What the fuck am I going
through? What was my life right now?
Parker: "I don't know."
May: "I say we give Philisa one day. If she's not
back, we call Dream. I don't care if she's a god,
she's not gonna fight the whole family at once."
Nani: "Well...."
May: "Only one day, then we ride at dawn."
Parker: "You could try to hide your excitement."
May: "How many times does one get to say I'm
preparing to fight God? Parker, my brother? No
ways I can hide being excited. I'm at the front
line of this fight."
Parker: "Gavin is not going to allow this."
May: "Then we don't tell him."
Nani: "Hmm..."
May: "Yakhanani come on brother."
Nani: "Fine. I won't say anything but we have to
be safe guys. And what are you gonna do about
the other thing?"
Parker: "Your nightmare won't come true
brother. That I can guarantee. Also, who is this
woman?"
Nani: "What woman?"
Parker: "The woman you killed in your
nightmare. You said it was the woman you love.
And you're really worried about it happening.
Who is she?"
May: "Oh my God, you're right."
Nani: "What? No! That's not true. I was just
saying what if this thing happens and I go out
there and kill an innocent woman?"
Parker: "That's not what you said Yakhanani.
You've fallen in love. Except....you haven't left
the house. You don't go anywhere without any
one of us."
May: "Nani you have an online girlfriend? I
taught you better than that! Imagine, a whole
Cyber Girlfriend." I stared at Yakhanani. He kept
his mouth shut but I could see it all over his
face.
Parker: "We're going to talk about this."
Nani: "I'm sorry."
Parker: "Sorry doesn't cut it."
May: "Come on Parker, you can't be strict on
Nani. He's grown. At least he hasn't brought her
to the house. It's only online right Nanz? I'm still
judging you though. What if it's a catfish?"
Nani: "I'm really sorry." He had tears at the brink
of his eyes.
Parker: "Please go to your room, we'll talk
there." He walked straight to his room.
May: "Why the hell do you do that to him?
Yakhanani is not a child. He's literally two years
younger than I am. We're age mates. Why do
you treat him like that?"
Parker: "May. I love you and for that reason, I
will deal with this alone. Nani and I will have a
conversation like adults. I'm not going to beat
or punish him. You can relax."
May: "I can't relax when you've sent him to his
room like a teenager."
Parker: "I sent him there so I can have a private
conversation with him. The same way I would
have a private conversation with you and not
embarrass you in front of everyone."
May: "Okay, but don't be too hard on him."
Parker: "Now who's treating him like a
teenager?"
May: "I know you. You're brutal. Just give him a
minute. We all make mistakes. I'm sure it's
harmless." I walked to Nani's room, closing the
door behind me.
Parker: "Which one."
Nani: "Khanyisa."
Parker: "Seriously Yakhanani? Are you fucking
serious right now?"
Nani: "It's over Parker, I ended thing-"
Parker: "And that makes it okay? She's your
sister. Your damn sister!" I whispered. He
looked at his hands. "Did you sleep with her?"
He nodded. I sighed, holding on my head.
Nani: "I know what I did was wrong brother. I
understood it then and I still chose to continue.
I pursued her and she resisted. I'm the one that
pushed."
Parker: "Did you force yourself on her?" I hissed.
Nani: "No brother, I'd never do that! It just
escalated and I started to develop feelings and I
was thinking of our future. Then you came to
the house and took May out and I was left with
Ntebz. We had a conversation and connected.
You know, like brothers. Then I decided to end
things with her. I knew this would break the
family. I know I was wrong."
Parker: "Dead wrong Yakhanani. Dead wrong!!!
Are you serious? We bring girls to our house
and you see a wife instead of a sister? It
shouldn't have taken a conversation with
Ntobeko. You should've treated the situation as
a brother from get go! You can't go around
thinking with your penis at every turn! If you can
look at Khanyisa and see sex then what about
Lindelwa? When she grows up you'll see the
same too?"
Nani: "I'm sorry brother." He wiped his tears.
Parker: "Sorry what Yakhanani? I asked a
question."
Nani: "I don't see sex when I see them. It wasn't
about sex. I love Khanyisa. I understand that it
doesn't matter and I will never be with her.
That's why I ended things before it got out of
hand. I'm so sorry."
Parker: "What do you think Ntobeko will say
when he learns of this? That he brought his
baby girls into our home and who he considers
a brother just slept with one of them. How do
you think this conversation would go?" He
sobbed into his hands. I can't believe I was so
busy I didn't notice this happening in our home.
Not one person noticed. What would happen if
she fell pregnant?
Parker: "Were you using condoms?" He shook
his head. Mine started to spin. We must be in
hell. "Jesus Christ Yakhanani!!!! Jesus fucking
Christ!!!!!" I screamed. The door opened.
May: "What the fuck is going on?" He stared at
Nani, kneeling in front of him. "What the hell
Parker!!! No, I'm sick and tired of your shit!" I
had to choose my battles. I let my anger get the
better of me. May can never find out. If May
finds out, Ntobeko finds out. Then our family is
in mud. Once again because of me.
Parker: "I'm sorry. I need to do a background
check. Our family is under alot of strain and
stress. I am just scared of danger in our home."
May: "Stop screaming at him. If you want
someone to fight, come to me. Don't fucking
piss me off." I looked at Nani. He was about to
confess. I could tell. He doesn't hold any secret.
It's too hard for him especially when he's crying.
Parker: "I won't fight, please. Give me a minute."
May breathed, walking out. I sat next to Nani.
"You will keep your mouth shut. Do you
understand me? Whatever you had with her is
done. It's fucking over. You don't touch her
again or I will kill you myself. Don't ever mutter
a word to Mayibenathi because he himself will
kill you. From this moment, those girls are your
blood. Do you understand me? Do you
understand the words out of my mouth
Yakhanani Mkhathini Dlamini?"
Nani: "Yes... I understand."
Parker: "No one must ever find this shit out." .....
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 85

PARKER'S POV _

Sleeping was impossible. I stayed up all night

waiting but everyone else was at least asleep. I
tried distracting my brain with some work but
every sound, crack or wind outside distracted
me. I fell asleep on the couch not sure when. I
felt hands touch my arm waking me up with a
fright.
Didi: "Hey."
Parker: "Hey. It's already morning?" She nodded.
"Nani still sleeping?"
Didi: "Yeah. I reckon you don't want to go back
to sleep. Should I make you some breakfast?"
Parker: "Uhm.. I don't know. I'm still a bit dizzy.
Did you sleep well?"
Didi: "Yes I did." I took my phone from the table,
she held my hands taking it from me. "I know
you're worried about Philisa. Believe me, I am
just as worried. I know you when you're
stressed, you pace and spiral. We need to think
clearly on a way to get her back safely. Without
interfering with her spiritual things."
Parker: "What's happening?"
Didi: "I want her to come back." Was I still
dreaming?
Parker: "Why?"
Didi: "I don't know. I just know that I want her
here. Philisa is alone in the world Parker. She
came here because she felt at home. She had
no reason to but she helped my baby. She
travels through darkness for me and I don't
want her to be alone. We have to find her and
bring her home." She sat next to me on the
couch.
Parker: "I don't think you understand just how
much that means to me. You always amaze me.
Every single time."
Didi: "I amaze myself." She sighed. "What do
you think is delaying her?"
Parker: "If she took the nightmares from
Hlabathi then she might not come. The story
you told, sheds light on why. She will never want
to bring nightmares to our home and family."
Didi: "Okay, then we can convince her to give
them back to Hlabathi. I can talk to him? Maybe
reason with him?"
Parker: "I'm not letting you anywhere near that
fucking psychopath." Just the thought of him
sent my blood sizzling. "We'll figure something
out. I'll make you some tea. Do you need
anything from your place? I don't want you there
alone. I know you don't want to be here, so
maybe at least at home with the family?"
Didi: "I'm exactly where I'm supposed to be. She
told me to stay here."
Parker: "I was not expecting you to be so
supportive."
Didi: "I'm not doing it for you."
Parker: "Then for who? Do you think by
supporting my girlfriend will make me leave you
alone?"
Didi: "That ship has sailed. You are too
controlling Mr Mkhathini, it would be a miracle if
you ever."
Parker: "At least you're aware." I smiled. "I'm
sorry for being an asshole most of the time. I'm
sorry for speaking to you disrespectfully when
you've never done so to me. The past few
months have been crazy but that's no excuse to
treat you the way I do. Ngiyaxolisa."
Didi: "I understand you're under a lot of stress.
Thank you for apologizing."
Parker: "I need a distraction. Let's go to the
house and check if they're okay."
Didi: "I think they're absolutely fine and fast
asleep. It's 6 in the morning."
Parker: "Seriously? Why then are you awake?"
Didi: "I couldn't sleep." I looked at her. "Not
nightmares. I was just worried."
Parker: "You care about her."
Didi: "Don't make it weird."
Parker: "I'm making it weird? Are you trying to
steal my girlfriend?" She laughed.
Didi: "Let me make you food." I held her hand.
Parker: "Thank you."
Didi: "Now who's making it weird? Parker, she's
coming back. Don't worry."
Parker: "I know. That's not what I'm worried
about. I'm worried about us. Dineo, can't you
see what's going on? We're obviously a family
unit now."
Didi: "Yes, we're a family unit but I'm going to
move on eventually Parker. You don't have to
worry about me."
Parker: "You don't want to move on."
Didi: "Really? You think this is fun for me? I get it
Parker. You're in love with her and always will
be. I know you're not a cheater and will never.
I'm sorry I propositioned you the other day. I
wasn't thinking straight." Maybe I wasn't
thinking straight but I knew what I wanted. I
wanted Philisa to come home and be my wife. I
wanted Dineo to help her be my wife, as my
other wife. I wanted both my women to be mine.
Parker: "It's okay. Let me make you some tea
then we can watch something to pass time."
Didi: "Okay. Please bring me a blanket." I went
to the bedroom to fetch a fleece blanket. If by
afternoon Lisa isn't back then we must take a
trip to the village. I don't want to call Dream yet
because I'm not sure what her deal is. If
Hlabathi wants to fight me then he must do that
and stop playing the fuck around.

PHILISA'S POV_

I walked into the cave just as the sun rose. My

body was feeling the pressure. I sat on the
ground.
Klèa: "Sweet Morning."
Lisa: "To who?"
Klèa: "Uhm, me. That's my greeting to pass on
sweet dreams. I'm assuming you'll be sleeping
soon?"
Lisa: "Are you always so happy and positive?"
Klèa: "Yes. I'm Dream. The epitome of
happiness. Look, I understand nightmares are
completely opposite to me. I wish I could help
you. Come." She pulled me up by my arm to the
softer sponge in a warm corner. "It will be better
on your body to rest in comfort. Human folk eat,
so...what do you want to eat?"
Lisa: "I am craving something like meat. Raw
meat slapped on fire only to take the cold out of
it. Does that make sense."
Klèa: "Yes but I don't slaughter. If you live with
me, you have to be.... I've heard it described as
vegetarian. Probably a good thing because you
can't give into your desires. If you do it once
they will come more rapidly. More violently and
that will invite Madovv. You don't want to be
near Madovv. He's despicable."
Lisa: "Is there any of your brothers you're not
afraid of?"
Klèa: "Lord of Death. He's the best. Then of
course, Naberius but he changed after his fight
with Amar."
Lisa: "Why did he fight with Amar?"
Klèa: "Amar fights with everyone. He's the bully
of the tribe. He is the most powerful and he
never lets anyone forget. He's just dark."
Lisa: "How come he's more powerful? Weren't
you created the same?"
Klèa: "Unfortunately not. It's just how he is.
Most of us have three gifts apart from our duty.
He has seven." Woah.
Lisa: "He didn't take them from another?"
Klèa: "I highly doubt that."
Lisa: "And he's never married before?"
Klèa: "I see you're not backing down from this
plan of yours."
Lisa: "It's unavoidable."
Klèa: "It's very avoidable. Give the nightmares
back to Hlabathi. I'm sure he's learnt his
lesson."
Lisa: "No."
Klèa: "Yes. You don't have to do everything
yourself you know. Your sibling will do anything
for you."
Lisa: "My sibling told me I'm on my own."
Klèa: "That's what they say. At least yours cares
enough to follow you around to make sure
you're okay."
Lisa: "He came here?"
Klèa: "Yep. He had hoped you hadn't left."
Lisa: "I couldn't risk it again. The Mkhathini
family were already on day 2 and I just couldn't
allow it to happen."
Klèa: "How was the first night?"
Lisa: "Disgusting. I had to do the most
horrendous things to people. I hate it so much."
Klèa: "I'm sorry."
Lisa: "Yeah well. It's the consequences of my
actions. I deserve it." I lay down to shut my eyes.
Hlabathi walked in.
Klèa: "Just give it to him."
Hlaba: "Princess."
Lisa: "What do you want?"
Hlaba: "I want to apologize. I'm sorry for
causing you pain. I'm sorry for abusing my
power."
Lisa: "It's no longer yours so don't worry about
it."
Hlaba: "It's better to wash it off before you sleep.
You don't want the work to settle while you
sleep."
Lisa: "What are you doing?"
Hlaba: "Helping. Like I promised you I would."
Klèa: "He is the better lord. I mean, Naberius is
obviously the best because it was created
specifically for him but Hlabathi is a great
second."
Hlaba: "Thank you."
Lisa: "Naberius will have his gifts back to him in
a few days."
Hlaba: "You can't go back. Amar will take you."
Klèa: "Oh that's the intention. She wants to go
marry him."
Hlaba: "WHAT!!!!"
Lisa: "Seriously?"
Klèa: "You didn't tell me to keep it a secret."
Hlaba: "Give them back to me." He demanded.
Lisa: "What are you going to do Hlabathi?" He
grabbed my arms.
Hlaba: "You can't go back to him Philisa!! You
can't go back to Amar! I'll never see you again."
Lisa: "Is that a bad thing-"
Hlaba: "Why would it be good!!! Why don't you
understand that we love you? I don't want you
to leave! Especially going to a god that will
make you suffer."
Lisa: "I don't know why everyone thinks I'm
going to suffer with Amar. I may not love him
but he's not horrible." Klèa laughed.
Klèa: "You spent less than a day with him."
Lisa: "I agree, I don't know him but I had access
to his conscious. I do know that he wouldn't
hurt me no matter how angry he gets."
Klèa: "I'm tired of saying the same thing. Your
turn."
Hlaba: "Philisa, his power is to mirror what you
want to see. That is one of his powers. You
know this."
Lisa: "Yes, and I took it. He couldn't mirror after
that."
Hlaba: "Do you think he'll accept that you beat
him and just get over it?"
Lisa: "No. He won't accept that. He is more
likely to give me an ultimatum. Amar likes
power, the more the better. I hold a very
dangerous element of it. He will want me by his
side."
Klèa: "What if he doesn't give you an ultimatum?
What if he forces it out?"
Lisa: "He can't. I have to give it willingly to him
or I must work with him."
Hlaba: "You're not going to work with him."
Klèa: "Agreed. If you hate nightmares, believe
me, you will loathe deceit duties."
Lisa: "Correct."
Klèa: "Wait...don't tell me you're going to give
him your power, it is impossible to upset me but
wow, you have done so in such a short period. I
can't stand you! I just told you how Amar has
made everyone's existence hell and you want to
give him the ultimate power to make him even
worse? Are you serious?"
Lisa: "I was a stranger when I managed to
manipulate his mind. His weakness is his
loneliness. If he has me and something
powerful, he will back down. Trust me."
Klèa: "I wish you well in your journey. Goodbye."
She walked out.

GAVIN'S POV_
I woke up in the morning, feeling a little rested. I
stretched over and found my love still in bed,
fast asleep. She usually wakes up before me
but I guess she needed the rest. It was gloomy
weather outside. The perfect day for cuddles
and movies. She probably has work but maybe I
can convince her to stay in and work from here.
I kissed her shoulder, softly brushing her thigh.
Buhle: "Hm.hm."
Gav: "Morning baby."
Buhle: "Morning love. Few more minutes."
Gav: "It's bad weather outside love. Don't you
want to work from home while I cater to you? I'll
run you a bath, I'll massage you, make you food
and snacks."
Buhle: "Sounds tempting but I'm not yet
convinced."
Gav: "Permission to demonstrate just how good
you'll feel for the rest of the day?"
Buhle: "Permission granted." I went under the
blanket, kissing her inner thigh. I licked on her
like a cat drinking milk. It was her favourite
foreplay to get her started. She started dripping
and I placed the tip of my tongue at her
entrance tasting her silky juice. That alone
turned me on intensely. I sucked on her labia
gently, slipping a finger inside her. She hummed
a moan holding on my head. I licked up to her
clit flicking on it with the tip of my tongue and
sucking every so often. Her grip tightened on
my head as well as on my finger. She was so
close and her pleasure was getting me equally
high.
Buhle: "Baby..." She cried. It took all of me not to
dive right into her. I listened to her body, guiding
it slowly to her orgasm. Her thighs trembled as
she climaxed, calling my name. Her grip tight on
me, driving me insane. I got up, sliding right into
her. She felt so warm, slippery and tight.
Gav: "Fuuuck." I groaned. She held on my body
while drove into her, every part of me wanting to
go deeper. I held on her tight. "I love you." I
whispered, dizzy in love ready to cum. "Ngicela
ukumithisa baby?" (Can I please make you
pregnant?)
Buhle: "Yes... Yess..." She dug her nails on my
back, opening wider.
Gav: "Oohhhh fuck..."
Buhle: "Please don't stop..." My body shivered. I
was so close to cumming and trying to hold it
back accelerated it so much faster.
Gav: "Baby..." I warned.
Buhle: "I'm about.....ohhh... Ohhhh..." I held my
breath, holding on to her. "Yesss!!" I finally
exploded the load deep into her, my body
convulsing with shakes.
Gav: "Wow." I tried catching my breath.
Buhle: "Don't propose again." She breathed. I
laughed.
Gav: "I can't not. I'll have to propose every day.
Even after our wedding." I pulled out, laying next
to her. "What a great start to a day. I feel so
motivated." She laughed.
Buhle: "Stop it."
Gav: "Yeah, I want to make you a housewife and
pay you my whole salary. In fact, they must just
put it in your account. All of it. Ngizozwa ngawe
mina." (I'll hear from you.) She giggled on my
chest.
Buhle: "One of these days, I won't say no. You'll
have to really make these promises come true."
Gav: "You think I'm joking?"
Buhle: "I know you're not sthandwa sam and I
love you for that. Let's get ready for our day."
Gav: "But you promised me a day in bed."
Buhle: "I can promise you cuddles throughout
the day but I have to work."
Gav: "I'm happy with that. How did you sleep?"
Buhle: "Surprisingly well. No nightmares at all. I
was at peace."
Gav: "Good." I kissed her. "Let me get breakfast
ready."
Buhle: "You want to make breakfast?"
Gav: "Absolutely."
Buhle: "I must give it to you every morning
then." I laughed, getting up.
Gav: "I'm not saying no to that. Just settle there
in that bed, I'll bring everything to you." I kissed
her lips, getting dressed in sweatpants and left
the room. Sis D was already starting the
preparation for breakfast. I signed hello to her.
She smiled and greeted. I let her know I'll be
making breakfast and she can have the
morning off. She wasn't happy so we
compromised on her finishing the preparation
and then I take over. Sis D had a difficulty
hearing. She preferred to communicate in sign
language and to accommodate her, the family
had to learn. I started with the breakfast, each
item plating it on a dish and taking it to the
dining table. May walked downstairs, dressed
and ready for the day.
May: "What are you doing?"
Gav: "Good morning brother. I'm making
breakfast." I went back to the kitchen.
May: "Did we do something wrong? Why are you
making breakfast?" I chuckled.
Gav: "I can obviously cook breakfast May. It's
not that hard."
May: "You didn't have to prove it, I believed you."
Gav: "You'll believe it more now."
May: "Well, I have to go. So, I'll take your word
for it."
Gav: "Where are you going so early?"
May: "To Parker."
Gav: "Leave Parker alone. He needs some
space with his girlfriend."
May: "I don't dispute that at all but he asked me
to come see him first thing."
Gav: "You're obviously lying because he
would've told me. Stop bothering your brother.
He deserves some alone time to bond with
Philisa."
May: "Hmm."
Gav: "What's hmm?"
May: "I agree with you." My brother was a damn
good lawyer. I just knew him.
Gav: "But?"
May: "But what?"
Gav: "Mayibenathi, you agree with me but you're
not backing down. You're obviously hiding
something."
May: "Okay."
Gav: "I don't need you to confirm, I already
know."
May: "Cool."
Gav: "Say it before I lose my patience."
May: "Philisa left." I switched off the stove.
Gav: "What. What did you do?"
May: "Why did you immediately blame me? It
wasn't my fault."
Gav: "What happened and why didn't Parker tell
me?"
May: "Because you would panic. As you are now.
Worry not though, she said she would be back.
The reason she had to leave was because she
needed to go see her brother. Apparently he's
the lord of nightmares and was responsible for
the nightmares that occured. Per neglect of his
job. Long story. Anyway, Philisa went to stop
him."
Gav: "Why didn't you tell me this? Most
importantly, why didn't you go with them?"
May: "Oh I offered, she refused. I would've
begged but I don't think it would've helped. Also,
she went by herself."
Gav: "Are you fucking serious? You didn't follow
her? How are we supposed to find her if she
doesn't come back?"
May: "I was following instructions from Parker
himself."
Gav: "Parker is too proud to ask for help. He
thinks he's superman. You need to do things
behind his back and apologize later!" I quickly
finished the eggs on the stove.
May: "Are you mad?"
Gav: "Of course I'm fucking mad! You saw how
he spiraled for weeks when she wasn't here.
He's probably losing his shit all by himself!"
May: "I'm sorry. I made a bad judgement. I
thought they had it handled."
Gav: "I'm not mad at you Mayibenathi. You
didn't make a bad judgement. I'm just upset that
he couldn't trust me enough to share this and
allow me to help."
May: "Okay. So I can go."
Gav: "Sit and have your breakfast, we're going
there together."
May: "Damn." I plated the eggs, bringing them to
the table.
Gav: "How did Precious sleep?"
May: "She slept well, so I assume the talk with
Lord Nightmare was successful. Is it bad that I
hope it wasn't? I want to fight him so bad."
Gav: "Why don't you have some fear in your
spirit? Be scared of things Mayibenathi. Once a
while, just be a coward."
May: "Agreed." He stared behind me. I turned
around finding the mystery man standing there,
having obviously invited himself inside my
house once again.
Gav: "Good morning."
Him: "Where is she?"
Gav: "Who?"
Him: "Philisa. I have been looking for her."
May: "Are you her brother?"
Him: "Yes."
May: "So... Why are you here? She went to you
last night. That's what she said."
Him: "She didn't come to me last night. Where is
your brother?"
Gav: "First answer some of my questions. You
can't come in and out of my house as you
please. I always make way for you, I respect you
at all times but I deserve a bit more
information."
May: "Gavin!"
Him: "What do you want to know?"
Gav: "Who are you?"
Him: "I am Moyisi Magazamhlophe." A name,
finally.
Gav: "Okay, where do you come from?"
Moyisi: "That is sacred information. My village
is not for ordinary humans. All whom reside in it
and any that visit, need to possess creator
blood."
Gav: "Okay, fair. Do you have some sort of
spiritual gift?"
Moyisi: "Not some sort, I do."
Gav: "Do you mind sharing what it is and how it
connects to my family?"
Moyisi: "I do not have the time."
Gav: "Can you promise to make the time? Even
if it's not today." He sighed.
Moyisi: "I promise."
Gav: "One last question, are you the one giving
nightmares?"
Moyisi: "No."
May: "Oh hell, there's more of him."
Moyisi: "What does that mean? What is he
speaking of?"
Gav: "Philisa mentioned a brother, who is
allegedly a nightmare lord. Is that right May?
That's what she said?"
May: "Yes." Moyisi closed his eyes and the
whole air around him felt icy.
Moyisi: "Where is your brother?"
Gav: "Well, we're on our way to him so you can
come with, if you so wish."
Moyisi: "I'll find my way. Where?"
Gav: "It would be quicker to drive there. How do
you travel?" He stared at me coldly. If he wanted
to hurt me he would've done so already so I
don't know why he's acting tough.
Moyisi: "I have my ways."
May: "Are they flexible? Can you take
passengers?"
Gav: "Mayibenathi!"
Moyisi: "Yes."
Gav: "Hell no! Immediately no. What did we just
talk about?!"
May: "Can't remember but I can't deny a free
ride. It's rude." He stood up.
Gav: "Sit your ass down. Right now."
May: "Or what Gavin? You're not going to smack
me." Tatana came down the stairs.
Tatana: "What's all this commotion? Who the
hell is this now?"
May: "A friend." I stared at him.
Gav: "Tatana please keep a strong eye on
Mayibenathi. I need to get dressed quickly. A
strong eye. Don't blink."
May: "Come on, I'm not that bad."
Tatana: "Gavin, who's this man?"
Gav: "I'll explain later. Tackle Mayibenathi to the
ground if he dare tries to leave your eyesight.
I'm serious."
May: "I can't get a cup of water from the kitchen?
No Gavin, I'm not a child."
Gav: "You can manipulate them all, my brother. I
won't fall for your shit." I turned to Moyisi. "I'm
taking you to Parker. We're driving. Please wait
a few minutes for me to get dressed. Do not
leave. Specifically, do not leave with my brother.
I will not be gracious should you go against my
word." He nodded. I didn't need to threaten him
because he seemed like a cool dude. Cool dude
or not, he must know I'm not playing games. I
know Mayibenathi is a python, he will slither his
way into anything.
#TheBigMountajnByTinaKing

Chapter 86

PARKER'S POV_

My brother loves sleeping in but I was

somehow worried today. He wasn't awake for
breakfast so I went to his room, knocking lightly
on his door.
Nani: "Come in." I walked in, finding him still in
bed but on his phone.
Parker: "Baby boy."
Nani: "Morning."
Parker: "Did you sleep well?" I sat on the edge of
his bed.
Nani: "Yeah. No bad dreams at least."
Parker: "Good. I'm glad you to hear that." I
guess Lisa's journey went well. Why then didn't
she at least come back? I know it's likely that
she took the nightmares but at least tell me?
She promised she would come back.
Parker: "I'm sorry I was little harsh on you
yesterday. It's a very complex situation. I don't
mean to invalidate your feelings but Nani, this is
family."
Nani: "I know, brother. I know. That's why I
ended things. I don't want to have a bad
relationship with Ntobeko. He's my blood
brother."
Parker: "Yeah, he is. I'm glad that you came to
this decision. It's hard, I understand. It's going
to take a while for it to not hurt anymore but you
got to a point and made a decision like an adult.
You chose to sacrifice. I don't want you sad but
I'm proud of you."
Nani: "How long is a while? I couldn't even be in
the same house with her. It hurts so much. I
know she's upset."
Parker: "Well, we don't choose the time frame
for our healing. This is your first heartbreak isn't
it? Yeah that's gonna sting for a minute. We
need to make sure that she's not pregnant
though. Soon, we have to go to the doctor for
blood tests."
Nani: "And if she is?"
Parker: "Then we prepare the family. For now,
let's just keep it between us."
Nani: "Okay."
Parker: "Do you want some food?"
Nani: "No thank you. I just want to nap." That
was worrying. Nani always wants food. I heard
a car parking outside.
Parker: "May is probably here. I'll talk to you
later."
Nani: "That's Gavin's car."
Parker: "Oh crap." I walked out to the lounge.
Gavin walked in.
Gav: "Brother."
Parker: "Hey." May followed behind him, with
another man at the back. "Who's this?"
Gav: "This is Moyisi." Okay? Am I supposed to
know who he is? "Philisa's brother." He finished,
likely seeing the confusion on my face.
Parker: "Oh..."
May: "Oh indeed."
Parker: "I thought she had one brother,
Hlabathi." Didi came out of the bedroom.
Didi: "What's going on?"
Parker: "This man says he is Philisa's brother.
His name is Moyisi. Do you know of him?" She
folded her arms staring him up and down.
Didi: "And why are you here? Because from my
knowledge your tribe chased her out of the
village? Ufunani?" (What do you want?)
Moyisi: "We didn't chase her out."
Didi: "I think, in fact, I know you did. Again, why
are you here?"
Moyisi: "We made mistakes as the village. One
of them was asking Philisa to leave. Reasons
for that is because I believed she would be
happier here. With her soulmate. I didn't want
her there bound by guilt over a mistake. I was
harsh, even though we were hurting, I should've
been more mindful of how I spoke to her." I
noticed his demeanor had quickly toned down
when addressing Didi. He didn't act tough or in
charge. He was mentally bowing to her. I
wonder what happens in that village, I've never
been more curious.
Didi: "Don't you think it's a little too late? And if
you were wondering, yes, she is much happier
here."
Moyisi: "May I please see her?"
May: "Why is he so humble suddenly?"
Didi: "She had something to take care of but I
will pass the message on to her as soon as she
returns. May I ask why you want to see her?"
Moyisi: "I want to apologize. I want to remind
her that she is my family and I love her. I want
her to know that whenever she needs to, she
can come home and I'll welcome her in my
arms."
Didi: "Okay."
Moyisi: "May I ask where she went?"
May: "Didi ugeza ngani?" (Didi what do you
wash with?)
Gav: "Mayibenathi."
Didi: "She went to see Hlabathi yesterday."
Moyisi: "Thank you." He looked at her belly. I
stood in front of her.
Parker: "Do you know how to find her? I need
her to come home."
Moyisi: "Unfortunately, it is a bit of a task to find
my brother. He's good at hiding. If she is with
him, they'll be difficult to locate together. I
promise to do my best and let her know to
return soon."
May: "I humbly offer my day to helping you in
exchange for some things." He winked.
Parker: "What things?"
Gav: "I- Mayibenathinkosi Dlamini."
May: "What? If you want to sit and wait, you're
welcome. I want to be out there doing good
things. I want to help."
Gav: "You know you just want to cause trouble.
You think this is a game. It is not. Moyisi is
probably a busy man."
May: "Moyisi, are you busy?" Moyisi looked at
him, indifference clouding his eyes.
Moyisi: "Yes. I'll take my leave. Thank you for
inviting me in your home. Stay safe." He walked
out.
May: "The one time I try to make a friend."
Gav: "You were scared of him!"
May: "I was not!"
Gav: "You panic everytime he comes here."
May: "I was shy then. You can't judge me on
that." I looked back at Dineo.
Parker: "I thought you were taking a nap."
Didi: "I was. I should get to bed."
Parker: "Do you need anything? Snacks? Tea?" I
know my child loves tea. It's all his mother
drinks these days.
Didi: "No. I'm okay." She smiled walking away. I
turned back to my brothers. May folded his
arms.
Gav: "Do you want to explain what that's about?"
Parker: "What?"
Gav: "Your ex is living with you. Why?"
Parker: "She's the mother of my child and Lisa
asked her to stay."
Gav: "Okay, then what happens?"
Parker: "Gavin, I don't know. Okay? Maybe it can
work."
Gav: "Two women Parker? When have you
ever?"
Parker: "So far, we seem to be okay."
May: "Can I say something?"
Gav: "No. Parker, you seem to be okay because
Philisa isn't home. When both of them are
inside the house, what will happen? You
yourself said the scale would tip the minute
Lisa walks in. You said that Didi doesn't deserve
that. What changed?"
Parker: "I saw them interacting together-"
Gav: "As friends! They lived together for a few
days for sure they built a bond and it wasn't
because of you."
Parker: "Gavin, I understand that you're worried
but let me deal with this."
Gav: "I'm not worried, I know you Parker. I just
don't want you to make a decision that loses
you both these women. Focus on one at a
time."
Parker: "I hear you brother." I didn't hear
anything. I know what I want. It may not be easy
but it's not impossible. There's a reason Philisa
asked Dineo to stay here, she has never chased
her out of my life. I kept making that decision
because I thought it was what I wanted.
Gav: "Where is Nani?"
Parker: "He's in his room." He walked to Nani's
room. "You also have extra advice?" He moved
closer to me, lowering his voice.
May: "Look, you know what your heart wants.
There's nothing any of us can say to make
decisions for you. You need to make You happy.
If this is it then continue. However, I would like
to caution you. You've already stated the love
dynamic may not be equal. When you think
about presenting this idea, understand what it
means and think carefully about the
repercussions. Now let's put your drama aside.
It's been a day, what time are we going to the
village? Do you have an excuse for Gavin? He
won't let me do anything today." I almost
laughed.
Parker: "It hasn't been a day."
May: "Close enough."
Parker: "I know brother but if I've learnt anything,
it's that I have to be patient. Leading with my
feelings and weapons is not a good idea. It gets
us in trouble and with more to fix. I don't want
to stress Philisa about our safety on top of
what she's going through already. Moyisi
promised to look for her and I believe he will
find her and lead her back."
May: "Okay, but can we rethink it say in about 3
days and there's no news from him?" My heart
ached at the possibility of her not coming back
within 3 days.
Parker: "Yes. We can definitely rethink it."
May: "Whew! That's great news. I can't wait. I
have enough time to get my combat attire and
some swords." I chuckled, unintentionally. Gavin
walked back to us.
Gav: "What happened to Yakhanani?"
Parker: "He's going through a mini heartbreak.
He'll be fine."
Gav: "Heartbreak? He was dating?"
May: "Yep. Cyber girlfriend. Funny as hell but it's
so cute."
Gav: "Do you have her name?"
Parker: "I have it handled brother. It's okay."
May: "What exactly would you have done?
Threaten her back into his life? Gavin."
Gav: "I just wanted to see who she is."
Parker: "It's a random girl. Don't worry about it.
It's a sore wound already. If there's any changes,
I'll update you."
Gav: "Okay then. May, let's go."
May: "Why? I'm fine here."
Gav: "You want to bother Parker all day long. He
has enough on his hands."
May: "But I'm not in his hands, I'm just in his
house."
Gav: "Parker?"
Parker: "Leave him, it's okay."
Gav: "Alright. Please update me later on Philisa.
I'll be home all day. If this one tries to give you
trouble."
Parker: "I'll handle him." He walked out. "Why
don't you want to go home with your brother?"
May: "He cooked breakfast and expects me to
eat it." I laughed.

DIDI'S POV_

I sat on the bed after locking the door. I don't

know what I was doing but I did a lot of reading
about how to summon good dreams. I needed a
calm sense of mind and I found links to
YouTube videos that had frequency music that
can help. I lit the white candle with an open
flame. I don't know what I was doing but I hope
it works.
Didi: "With this candle, I ask that only my good
dreams come to me. Only my intentions and
good energy to follow me." I wet my fingers and
switched off the candle so that it doesn't blow
away my words but keep them hanging around
my energy. I learnt that on the internet, imagine.
After laying back in bed, I played the music in
the background which for most part sounded
like white noise. I relaxed my body, unclenching
my muscles, letting everything go.
Didi: "Klèa, Lord of Dreams. Klèa, Lord of
Dreams. Klèa, Lord of Dreams." She said to call
her name three times and so I did. The music in
the background played for a while until I drifted
off into sleep. I woke up in the woods. I looked
around me for a short bit then followed the
sounds. It was the chopping of something. I
peeked through a bush and saw her. Did I do it?
Did I travel in my dreams?
Klèa: "Just come." I walked out towards her, still
in awe of what I'm seeing. I've never gone
camping so I'm not entirely sure what the bush
would feel like but this felt so heavenly. It
smells fresh, everything was clear. The green
was the most vibrant I've ever seen. The trees
looked so alive with life.
Klèa: "Dineo." I looked at her.
Didi: "Hi." I smiled.
Klèa: "Why did you call me?"
Didi: "I wanted to talk to you about Philisa."
Klèa: "My name is only reserved for dreams. Not
for conversation." Someone's in a bad mood.
Didi: "Okay. Well, my dream is to speak to
Philisa, where can I find her?"
Klèa: "You can't."
Didi: "Why is that?"
Klèa: "She's taken nightmares therefore has to
complete her duties. She cannot come to you
because it would harm your baby."
Didi: "So Parker was right. Is there anyway I
could speak with her?"
Klèa: "No."
Didi: "Come on Klèa. I just want to ask her to
come home."
Klèa: "Philisa does not want to come home to
you. She has accepted her hardship as a curse
and wants to return to Amar instead. Where she
believes, she belongs. I've tried speaking to her.
Hlabathi has tried. She isn't interested in
listening."
Didi: "What about Parker?"
Klèa: "She asked me to grant his dreams." She
went back to her chopping.
Didi: "And what is that because his dream is to
be with her? Klèa, please help me."
Klèa: "This is not your battle Dineo. Stop trying
to fix your past mistakes by creating a brand
new family. Go back to your family and ask for
forgiveness."
Didi: "Philisa is my family." She ignored me.
"You owe me a sweet dream." She stopped.
Klèa: "Dineo, this would be life and death for
your unborn child. Are you going to risk your
child by asking someone who has made up
their mind to come back? You're wasting your
time." I love my child. I would never risk their life.
I just felt bad and wanted to do something
helpful for once. Also, that can't be the last time
I see Philisa. She promised to come back.
Didi: "There's no hope in changing her mind at
all?"
Klèa: "No. If there was, I wouldn't be here."
Didi: "Compulsion! You can compel her! You
said that's one of your gifts right? To make
someone do whatever you want."
Klèa: "That is a lack of moral and You know
that."
Didi: "This situation is different. Just get her to
give over the nightmares to Hlabathi again and
have her come back to us. Then I'll talk to her."
She stared at me.
Klèa: "You realize if I did this and fail, she could
take my powers too right?"
Didi: "Then don't fail." ...
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 87

KHANYISA POV_

So Nani has moved out, which I guess is good

for my healing. It didn't help that I missed him
and spent hours staring at his social page. He
rarely had videos but the two he posted months
ago, I watched more than an unhealthy amount
of times. After breakfast I sat in the lounge with
my book. Lindi came downstairs, all smiles as
usual.
Lindi: "My beautiful big sis."
Khanyi: "Good morning, how much is it?" She
laughed.
Lindi: "I don't want anything."
Khanyi: "Right. How did you sleep?"
Lindi: "Like a baby."
Khanyi: "That's good." She sat down still smiling.
I looked up from my book to stare at her back.
Lindi: "You look pretty."
Khanyi: "So do you." She giggled. "Lindelwa,
what do you want?"
Lindi: "Okay fine. I want to start a YouTube
channel."
Khanyi: "Hell no."
Lindi: "But Bhuti said-"
Khanyi: "I don't care what Bhuti said. You're still
in high school and need to focus on finishing
that before focusing on the internet."
Lindi: "But I am focused on school. I also have
free time. Must I not have fun?"
Khanyi: "You must have fun with activities that
are age appropriate to you. What exactly will
you be doing on YouTube as a 17 year old?"
Lindi: "Wow." I sighed, putting aside my own
emotions.
Khanyi: "What do you want to be doing on
YouTube?"
Lindi: "Just fun stuff."
Khanyi: "What is fun stuff? You're watching
YouTubers and you like how they're living?"
Lindi: "They make money from it."
Khanyi: "They do but do you know how hard
they work to get there? Do you have a plan on
what you'll be showing on YouTube?"
Lindi: "I don't know."
Khanyi: "You're shutting down. I'm sorry I was
defensive when we started the conversation.
I'm also going through my own things but that
doesn't mean I must take it out on you. I'm sorry
baby. Can we have a conversation about your
plans for YouTube later? I promise to keep an
open mind."
Lindi: "Okay. Thank you." She got up and walked
away. I almost slipped for a second. One thing I
vowed was that I'd never snap or shout at my
siblings or my children or anyone else for that
matter. There's no reason to ever be unkind. My
mother always made sure to make me look
stupid for having ideas or being creative. She
would shout at me and call me all kinds of
names and it would go on for days. I would
breath and she would mention it was because
of what I'd told her about. I would feel so stupid.
As a result, I kept things to myself. My first
period being the most traumatic event of my life.
I panicked so much I cried. It was my friend
who actually helped me. I hid it for a few
months but there's only so much you can do at
hiding periods as a teen girl. She shouted for
hours, accused me of sleeping with old men,
beat me. It was my brother who actually bought
me pads. He would be the one taking care of
my period symptoms, the belly rubs, pain killers
he stole somewhere. Thinking about it now, it's
actually quite funny. I didn't want my sisters to
go through that. Fortunately I was there for
Sisipho when she started. Unfortunately, I
wasn't there for Lindi. But Ntebz was. And he
paid horribly for it. So why then was I crying for
a man that would emotionally break my
brothers heart? Why am I so sad that I'm in love
with his brother? Our brother? My brain is all
over the place and I think I need time out.
Reading was not working anymore. I needed an
activity for my brain. I'm a strategist by nature
so I can do some research on YouTube for
teenagers. I don't want this girl going down a
path that wouldn't be good for her learning but
YouTube wasn't so bad, was it? I took my laptop
and notepad making notes on the different
steps, the appropriate categories for her and
what I should look out for as an adult. I'm barely
an adult but I'm her adult and I won't be
stressing Ntebz with things like YouTube. After
an hour of making notes, I went downstairs to
make a snack for us. Precious was sitting at the
dining table with her laptop.
Khanyi: "Hello."
Prec: "Hi sweetie."
Khanyi: "Can I make you a snack?"
Prec: "Sure." I went to the kitchen and made a
simple cheese board and also a snack board. I
brought everything to the table, sending the
girls a message.
Prec: "Gloomy day."
Khanyi: "Yeah." I sat down.
Prec: "I've never seen a person looking so
beautiful while sad." I looked at her. "Why are
you sad?" I smiled, flushed with embarrassment.
Khanyi: "Recognised a trauma cycle I was trying
to run from. Didn't handle it well."
Prec: "The fact that you recognised it means
you did in fact handle it well. Is that all that's
bothering you?" She sipped her tea.
Khanyi: "Yes."
Prec: "What would make you feel better?"
Khanyi: "I don't know. I'm kind of spiraling. So
the trauma is that my mother is not a good
person, as you know. I recognized my response
to Lindi was with the tone my mother used with
me. It wasn't as harsh but it had the same
effect and that hurts so much because I
promised myself I'd never do that." The tears
came in bucket loads. The more I tried to stop,
the more I cried. Precious sat next to me
hugging me.
Prec: "I can imagine it feels horrible breaking a
promise you made to yourself. I'm sorry." It
didn't just feel horrible, I felt like a fraud.
Khanyi: "It's just, now I'm trying to make up for it
by taking over a project she should be involved
in and I'm wondering if I'm doing the right thing.
Will she feel like I'm controlling her? Will she
lose interest now that I'm taking over? I already
made her feel stupid, will she trust me?"
Prec: "Yeah, you are spiraling. Trauma really
sucks but it's so good that you're talking about
it. Also, don't be so hard on yourself. I don't
want to assume your relationship with your
mom but it sounds like you barely had one.
Then as the first born daughter, you had to be
the mother to your sisters. You tried your best.
You did so well because all three of you are
such respectful, loving young girls who are
super smart and focused. That is impressive.
Do you realize that? Don't be hard on yourself."
Khanyi: "Thank you." I wiped my tears and
breathed more steadily. "Thank you so much
Precious."
Prec: "You're welcome. So, who is he?" I stared
at her.
Khanyi: "Who?"
Prec: "No one sobs like that because of an old
woman. Please." She smiled happily. "You are
sad because of a man. What did he do and
where does he live? I keep my gun in the safe,
you'll need to give me two minutes." I laughed
nervously.
Khanyi: "I promise Precious, I'm not seeing
anyone. There is no man. Hasn't been for a
while. I feel a bit better now. Thank you."
Prec: "Of course you do." She laughed going
back to her seat.
Khanyi: "You have a gun?"
Prec: "No. I use that line as a motivation tool.
Works everytime. May won't let me own a gun
but he taught me how to shoot."
Khanyi: "Are you serious? He looks like he can
shoot a gun but he has one?" She smiled
sweetly.
Prec: "Yes but he's a teddy bear. He'd never
harm anyone." Right. I don't believe that he
would. Lindi and Sisipho came downstairs.
Sisi: "You called me down here for raisins?"
Khanyi: "It's a snack board."
Sisi: "Oh I'm bored alright." She flopped in her
chair. "Hello Precious."
Prec: "Hi sweetie."
Khanyi: "What are you busy with?" She smiled.
Prec: "Nothing." She clicked rapidly on her
laptop then shut it closed.
Sisi: "That's suspicious."
Prec: "Okay fine, don't tell anyone. I'm trying to
draw up a business plan. I've never done it
before so it's a whole lot of Google templates
and guessing work."
Khanyi: "I can help. What is the business?"
Prec: "An online boutique. My friend wanted to
start one but she's the creative, I wanted
something to do so I offered to help with the
admin." She sighed.
Khanyi: "Can I please help?"
Prec: "You'd do that?"
Khanyi: "Absolutely. I'd love to help."
Prec: "Perfect because I'm drowning." She
opened her laptop again. Ntebz came
downstairs.
Ntebz: "Baby birds, Mrs May."
Lindi: "Hello bhuti."
Prec: "Hi Ntebz."
Ntebz: "Is Mayor at work?"
Prec: "No. He asked me to tell you to meet him
at Parker's house dressed for combat. I don't
know what that means but he says you would."
Ntebz: "Fantastic. Where's Nanz?"
Prec: "He's also there. Only Gavin is home but
he asked not to be disturbed for the day."
Sisi: "I'd like to do some combat. Are you guys
going fighting?"
Ntebz: "No we're not going fighting, Button. We
just discussing some security things."
Sisi: "I want to come still."
Ntebz: "Fine. Let's go. Baby face?"
Khanyi: "Hard pass." I doubt they'd be going out
to punch something but even so, I'd rather not
participate. Also I'm not ready to see Yakhanani.
Ntebz: "My baby? Do you also want to come
with?"
Lindi: "No thanks bhuti. I'm going to stay with
Khanyi." My heart was warm. She wasn't mad at
me, I guess.
Ntebz: "Alright then. Let me alert security and
change. Sisipho get ready." He went upstairs.

PHILISA'S POV_

Sleeping was hard. Nightmares were intensely

heavy and cruel. Not to mention the flashbacks
I kept having every minute even in my sleep.
The visions. The screams. My body was so
tense, moving it was painful. I can't carry on like
this. I don't want to. There is no human that can
carry or fulfill this power. It wasn't created for
us. Not even someone who has creator blood.
We're not the better humans but we carry gifts
and holding a godly power should be a lot
easier for us. It isn't. Godly powers are meant
for gods only. The next flashback sparked me
alive once again. My body came alight with
terror. I was on a highway. A duty was granted
and I hated it. I hated it so bad. I stood there
and watched the car skid from side to side like
and invisible force was shaking it around as a
toddler does with his toy car. It flew into the air,
bouncing on the road, rolling to a still. A ball of
metal was all that was left. The family of four,
dead. Their blood poured on the road, the
collector came to take a specific one. The blood
of the mother, the woman who was in the front
seat. Someone had sent a nightmare to have
her removed. My whole spirit was fighting
against it but there was nothing I could do. I
was created to help people like her and to get
rid of the person who consulted dark forces for
her life. Then I heard it. The gasp of air.
Lisa: "Oh no." She came back to life. I looked
around the darkness of the night. I couldn't help
her. She was hanging onto life and I don't know
if I wanted her to live. She would live in a world
where someone wanted her dead, in a world
where her entire family was wiped out, in a
world where the person who had her blood
would likely use it to torture her for good. Why
then didn't she die? I dragged a piece of metal
to block the road, another car was coming. I left.
I opened my eyes, my body heavy with grief. I
couldn't hold on any longer. I lit the memezo
plant, mixing the usual herb and smeared it on
my eyes. I lay in bed letting my body drift out of
the realm. I felt myself go limp and in a second
jolt back to life. I could feel the silk under my
skin. I opened my eyes, looking around. I made
it. His room hadn't changed form what I'd seen
the first time I landed here. The door opened,
and he walked in closing it behind him. He
stared at me and I felt the shivers surging
through my body. His eyes swapped between
pure black and blood red in colour. Finally
settling on black. Anger.
Amar: "You."
Lisa: "Amar." He strolled into the room, staring
me down. The air around him, stiffening with a
dangerous cold. "I'm sorry. I know I hurt you."
Amar: "Hurt me? You obviously do not know me
well. I don't hurt."
Lisa: "Okay. Well, here I am. Do with me as you
wish. I have nothing left. I have ruined my earth
life. I am burdened with duties I do not want. I
know you promised to torture me for eternity
but at least I'd know I belong here."
Amar: "Are you here to mock me?" I shook my
head. "You want me to believe you came of your
own will, to give yourself to me? Do you think
I'm stupid?"
Lisa: "No." I looked at my hands. He walked
closer to the bed.
Amar: "You're here to take more of my power.
One of my siblings sent you. Is it Dream? I know
she despises me. Or maybe Death? I haven't
seen him in a century. Desire would never go
against me. Which one is it?"
Lisa: "None."
Amar: "I will dry it out of you. You will regret
every thought and intention that brought you to
this decision. You will regret ever fooling me. I
gave you the best part of me, the only best part
of me and you played me a fool? I had to stand
at an altar and wait. Hours, days. Before I
realized you weren't here. You had me pour out
my love in a portal so dirty, not even my worst
servants would be found in."
Lisa: "Before you begin, may I please hand over
Naberius' nightmares back to him? Then you
can do with me what you want."
Amar: "What I want, is what you have. You take
power. That is the key. I know you won't hand it
over so easily so... Let's see how a few days of
nightmare neglect do to your earth folk. Your
whole world will suffer because of you."
Lisa: "I will give you the power." He stared at me,
masking surprise.
Amar: "No, you're supposed to resist and fight
and make it difficult. It can't work with ease. I
don't like that."
Lisa: "Amar, I'm tired of fighting. I don't want to
do this anymore. I know I can't die. I'm already
in hell. I already have no purpose. I've already
been abandoned by my gods. There is no fight
left in me."
Amar: "Don't you understand!? How do I
celebrate victory without overpowering the
opposition? How can I win if my opponent is not
fighting?! You're supposed to be my equal. Do
you know how boring it is to not fight your
equal!?"
Lisa: "I'm not your equal."
Amar: "I'm going to go find your soulmate and
drag his spirit through portals unknown to
man." He marched out the room, only in a
minute walking back in. "You're supposed to
chase after me and beg for his mercy. Why are
you not? What is wrong with you?"
Lisa: "I told you I'm done fighting. When can I
see Naberius?"
Amar: "Do you not respect me at all?"
Lisa: "I wouldn't be here if I didn't." he growled
with frustration.
Amar: "I order you to fight me." I sighed.
Lisa: "Fine. How would you like me to fight with
you?"
Amar: "No!!! No!!! No!!!! You can't ask!!!!" He
barged out the bedroom. I don't know what he
wanted, honestly. Maybe he doesn't know either.
I lay in bed, finally feeling a bit rested. He
walked back in.
Amar: "Leave."
Lisa: "Are you throwing me out?"
Amar: "Yes. Leave."
Lisa: "Why?"
Amar: "Because I want to hunt you. I want to
find ways to reach you. Not on your time, or
terms. I'm in charge. I have the power. I will find
you on my own accord. Leave."
Lisa: "Make me."
Amar: "Stop it!!"
Lisa: "Stop what? If you want me to leave, make
me leave."
Amar: "You've given up."
Lisa: "As I've mentioned."
Amar: "Then you're useless to me. I don't want a
weak human in my realm. I don't even keep
humans here but a weak one is an absolute no."
Lisa: "Then you shall begin my torture, as you
had promised."
Amar: "I promised torture to an equal. I'm not
interested in fighting a weak creature. Be gone."
He walked out. I went the cell where Naberius
was held. Entering was much quicker than
before. Probably because he already doesn't
have any power, so there's no use locking it. He
sat in the corner, staring at nothing.
Nabe: "You failed, didn't you?" Nightmares were
not as easy as they sounded. Especially for
someone like me.
Lisa: "Yes." He stood up, walking to me and held
out his hand. "Punish me. My family doesn't
deserve any of my mistakes."
Nabe: "You coming back here is enough to
convince me you're already punished. No one
ever chooses to come back." I held his hand
depositing all his power back to him. The heavy
load lifted right out of my body making me
stumble. He held me up until it finished. I was
only left with my own gifts and the one I got
from Amar.
Lisa: "Thanks." He let go of me. "Please tell
Dream I'm sorry I didn't wait."
Nabe: "I'm not your messenger. The only reason
I can't do with you as I please is because my
brother will make sure I regret it. I don't have
many regrets, but he can find the one that will
break me the most. Consider yourself lucky.
Not many receive his mercy. Maybe, escape
while you can." ....
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing
Chapter 88

PHILISA'S POV_

I had managed to fall asleep in the huge bed.

My body was so tired from the power transfer
that I didn't think it be a good idea crossing over.
Maybe also because I wanted to see Amar a
little longer. Seeing him irritated was strange
but also amusing. If I went back to earth, I
would need to know he can never come look for
me. I needed to make a deal with him. I got out
of bed, walking down the large staircase to the
dining lounge. I opened the double doors and
stepped in. He looked at me, Madovv, Lord of
Desire, was on the other chair, he too stared. A
slow smile formed on his face.
Amar: "You're still here?"
Lisa: "Yes. Good evening."
Madovv: "Human princess. Greetings."
Amar: "I asked you to leave. What don't you
understand about that?"
Lisa: "I gave Naberius back his powers."
Amar: "What do I do with this information?"
Lisa: "I can't go back until he comes back from
his duties. I was too tired to travel." He looked
at Madovv.
Amar: "Do you understand what I mean? She's
weak. Barely enough strength to travel through
the realms? That is shameful."
Madovv: "Maybe she just wants to stay with
you."
Amar: "I'm not falling for that again."
Lisa: "I still have one of your power. Mirrors."
Amar: "Let me guess, you want to give it back?"
I gave it some thought.
Lisa: "Not yet. I like it. I think I'll keep it." A fire
sparked in his eyes turning them pink.
Amar: "I will not be your fool again."
Lisa: "I know." He looked at his brother.
Amar: "She's infuriating."
Madovv: "She's special." He smiled. Amar stood
in front of him staring him down.
Amar: "And I will set you on fire." He hissed
before turning back to me.
Madovv: "Show her who you are. She doesn't
fear you. If she knew what you're capable of,
she wouldn't be so careless."
Amar: "You can't scare a being that has no fear.
She has already given up. Nothing phases her."
Madovv: "You're good at figuring out what
breaks other beings. You've done it to gods.
You surely can do it to a human. You're the God
of Deceit." Amar continued to stare at me. I
looked back at him reading his thoughts.
Amar: [I don't want her to suffer.] He walked
towards me. "Are you reading my thoughts?"
Lisa: "Do you want me to?"
Amar: "I asked you a question."
Lisa: "Yes." I swallowed.
Amar: "Why do you not listen? I've asked you
multiple times to leave. You refuse to. Instead
you poke at me. You challenge me. You
disrespect me, in my own realm. Do you know
what I will do to you when I run out of
patience?"
Lisa: "What is the point of going back to earth if
you're going to find me again and find me
without strength still? What's the point of me
going back to earth without a soul? When
everyone I know dies, I will be left alone. I won't
ever grow old. I'll be burdened for the rest of
eternity by loneliness. Even my own gods have
forsaken me."
Amar: "Do you want to fight me for your soul?"
Lisa: "Seems like fun but I already know I'll lose.
I was told you have more than double the power
of all other gods." He turned around to pace
away from me. "I can give you the ultimate key.
Transfer of power. You can give me my soul.
Then we never see each other again." He looked
at me.
Amar: "I won't be able to find you when you die.
Your gods have rejected you and will not
welcome you in their realm for the after life. You
will roam."
Madovv: "The roaming realms are the hunting
grounds if you weren't aware. Gods go there to
pick their servants. All kinds." He licked his lips.
I felt a disgusting shudder down my spine.
Lisa: "So... You're keeping my soul to protect
me?" He looked away.
Amar: "No. I don't care. Maybe you should have
your soul back. I'll have the roamers ready for
you when you demise. If you're suffering now,
you have no idea what will happen in your next
life." I hugged my body letting the tears roll
down my face. What did I ever do to deserve
this?
Lisa: "Here are your mirrors and the ultimate
power. You can keep the soul. It makes no
difference. I suffer on earth or a roaming realm.
Take it." I held out my hands. Madovv slowly
stood up, staring at my hands with drooling at
his mouth. I looked at my hands that started
glittering and sparking with power. Amar looked
at my face, not making any move to take the
power. No sign of desire to.
Lisa: "Take it." Madovv groaned, trembling with
greed. It was only a matter of time he pounced
and Amar wasn't moving. Why wasn't he
moving? Heavy breathing, whispers, shadows.
Madovv was growing hungry, ready to jump. I
couldn't afford to be distracted with Amar's
thoughts. I know he thought I was fooling him
again. Madovv pounced straight toward me,
Amar swooped me away in, shielding me in his
chest. My power transferred immediately into
him at grounding speed, leaving me empty. I felt
limp in his grip.
Amar: "Darling?"
Lisa: "Forgive him. The power is enticing. He
couldn't help it." He growled, walking up the
stairs carrying me in his arms. I felt the silk
sheets under me as he lay me down.
Amar: "Your earth body will decay should you
not return." His fingers softly touched my face.
"You were created to heal. Your gift is passed
through every generation. You each have one
child to pass the gift through. And each
generation much stronger than the previous. I
can feel your language, your tradition, your
burden trickling through me. The power is
incredibly strong and only one of its kind. It
cannot reside in darkness. It disturbs the
realm."
Lisa: "How do you know?"
Amar: "I can feel it. It's fighting inside me. I can
feel everything. This is what you carried?" I
nodded. "You're powerful."
Lisa: "I don't want to bring a child into the earth
to suffer how I did. My mother suffered
humiliation, alienation, then was burnt alive. My
grandmother before her, she too was isolated,
berated. It keeps getting worse. The more
powerful the gift, the more brutal its end."
Amar: "Your gift is designed for earth darling.
To balance the realm. If not you then who must
carry that burden?"
Lisa: "I have accepted to carry it but it ends with
me."
Amar: "Your god's will forsake you."
Lisa: "They forsake me when I make a mistake.
If I could, I would build my own realm where all
the orphans abandoned can come to have
peace and each other. Most importantly love."
Amar: "I will build that realm for you. Where all
orphans abandoned, forsaken by their gods can
come together and have peace. It will have no
god. It will be a free realm. Where we collect
from the roaming realms and place into it." I
looked at him.
Lisa: "Why would you do that?"
Amar: "I do not know. What I know is that I want
to do it. Only for you."
Lisa: "But I hurt you."
Amar: "And you came back. You knew to come
back. You knew I wouldn't hurt you."
Lisa: "Amar, I cannot love you."
Amar: "I do not want love from you, darling. I
cannot hold your power. It needs me to be
good."
Lisa: "You don't want to be good?"
Amar: "I do not have the capability. My being is
to deceit. Your power will not work it's intended
use with me. It has the possibility of even
suppressing me. I am honoured you thought to
give it to me but you must have it back."
Lisa: "It will need succession. If I don't produce
an heiress for the gift, I don't know what will
happen. If I do, I know what will happen." I was
raised by my mother and grandmother. My
grandfather I never met, my father I never met.
That is because of the gift. Once I conceive, I
know I will lose my partner in order to focus on
raising the child with the special power and
purpose. I don't know how I'd live with that.
PARKER'S POV_

Today was especially difficult. It was clear that

she wasn't coming back. My heart was cold
with hurt. I didn't know what to say or do. I was
officially shutting down. I spent the day locked
in my bedroom alone. Work tried to distract me
for as long as it could until I decided to put it off.
So she was gone? I got out of bed, putting on
my shoes and leaving the bedroom. Ntobeko
was home with May, they had their computers
set up in my lounge. Sisipho was in the kitchen
helping Dineo make lunch.
May: "There he is. Brother, G wanted a word."
Parker: "Later. Didi.." she looked at me. "Can we
go somewhere for a bit?"
Didi: "Okay, where?"
Parker: "We haven't done shopping for the baby.
He doesn't have any clothes, his room isn't set
up, we're not prepared for him. He's due in a few
weeks."
Didi: "Does it have to be today?"
Parker: "Yes please. I need something to keep
me busy and.... Happy."
Didi: "Parker, she's coming back. I promise."
Parker: "Can we please go?"
Didi: "Okay, let me change." She went to the
bedroom."
May: "Brother, what's going on?" He walked in
the kitchen.
Parker: "Nothing. I'm taking Didi shopping for
baby stuff."
May: "We're still waiting for Philisa-"
Parker: "Philisa is gone Mayibenathi. My life
can't stop everytime she leaves. She said a day
and it's been a day."
May: "I know but maybe there's something
important she had to do."
Parker: "I also have something important to do.
I want to buy paint, I want to buy a cot and I
want to buy materials to build a chest of
drawers. My child's room is bare with no life.
We can't all live like that."
May: "Don't tell me you're giving up, brother. Not
when we've come this far." I'm tired. I'm just too
tired. If I dwell on this any longer I will lose my
mind.
Parker: "Mayibenathi I can no longer just think
for myself. I need to prepare for my son. I can't
neglect him everytime I'm waiting on Philisa to
come home."
May: "I get that brother but we're here."
Parker: "Thank you for that but you also have
your life to live. She knows where home is and
when she wants to, she'll come." Didi came out,
dressed warm and comfortable. I took my car
keys walking out with her behind me. I started
the car, waiting for her to buckle up and then
drove off.
Parker: "Should we start with the materials or
the clothes?"
Didi: "Maybe let's choose then schedule the
materials for delivery and just focus on clothes.
We can't drive around with paint, in case
something happens."
Parker: "Have you eaten?"
Didi: "Yes." I drove quietly to the mall. "Do you
want to talk?"
Parker: "Yeah. What is the colour palette we
agreed on again?"
Didi: "I mean, about what's happening. Philisa."
Parker: "Then no."
Didi: "I promise you, she will be back."
Parker: "I want to believe that so badly but I just
can't bring myself to."
Didi: "So distracting yourself will work?"
Parker: "I'm not distracting myself, Didi. I'm
doing my job. I promised to be a present father
to Munch but I leave you hanging most times.
You can't be carrying the baby, carrying the
responsibility, the preparation and also my
feelings on top of all that. At some point, I have
to admit I'm being selfish. I can't sponge off
your kindness forever. I did it way too long in
our relationship. Now it's the baby's turn and
yours to sponge off me." She giggled.
Didi: "I'm going to use you, Parker. Don't tempt
me."
Parker: "Please do." I held her belly.
Didi: "If I tell you something, will you be mad?"
Parker: "Probably but I'll be reasonable. Is this
your belly button? Why is it so big?" She giggled.
Didi: "Get your hand off me. That's sore."
Parker: "Talk to me, what's up?"
Didi: "Uhm... I called on Dream." I stopped the
car and stared at her. "Before you shout, I
wanted to ask her to look for Philisa. To tell her
that we want her to come back. She owed me a
sweet dream and even though she hesitated,
she said she would try. That she would compel
her to give the nightmares back to Hlabathi and
convince her to come home. So, Dream is going
to use her power to bring her back." Alot of
emotions rushed in and out of me and I couldn't
grasp not even one at a time.
Parker: "Why would you do that?"
Didi: "Philisa is different, Parker. She's not just
any ordinary girl. I feel that she would be good
for the family. For me. She made me a better
person. Having her around gives me purpose.
She inspires me. I just..."
Parker: "Dream? Dineo, that was dangerous.
Why would you put your life and our baby's life
in danger like that? What if the sweet dream
has a price? You can't make decisions like that
unilaterally."
Didi: "I just wanted to help."
Parker: "You already helped by carrying my heir.
That is all you have to do. Just that. You don't
have to move, speak or act. All I want is for you
to be the mother of my child. That is not your
only purpose but you don't have to carry my
responsibilities and burdens."
Didi: "I just hate seeing you so sad."
Parker: "It will pass. If Dream truly does grant
your wish, it will be done. While we wait, let's
keep this person safe. He's been fighting since
day 1 to meet me. Imagine beating
contraceptives and two hospital visits? He's
obviously excited to be here, please, let's give
him a moment." She laughed.
Didi: "Okay." I started the car driving again. For a
moment looking over at her in the passenger
seat. She looked at our belly holding it lovingly. I
looked back on the road, to keep us safe as I
promised. A little bit of hope picked up. If the
Lord of Dreams truly is her name, she will grant
this wish. She will give us our family back. We
are Philisa's home, her family. If the heavens
hear me, please lead her back. Maybe I didn't do
a good job convincing her just how much I
needed her in my life and just how much I
waited to have her home. Just come home.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 89

PHILISA'S POV_
I've gotten alot of rest. It wasn't long but it was
so effective. I woke up in the silk sheets for the
last time. I knew I had to go home. Amar sat in
his chair staring at his hand. He watched the
power surging through his fingers in bright
sparks. I sat up from bed.
Amar: "You're awake." he didn't look up at me,
only enchanted by the pweer in his hands. I
wonder if I did the right thing by giving him that
much power. Either way, I couldn't hold it. I have
never felt more lighter, free.
Lisa: "Thank you for allowing me to rest."
Amar: "Come sit with me." I slipped out of bed
and walked over to him. He pulled me on to his
lap. "You need to go. You are having nightmares
in my bed and I don't have those in my realm
which means you have left something behind.
Darling, you don't want to be here. You will be
miserable if I let you stay. I do not want that for
you."
Lisa: "You're right. I don't know if I want to plead
with my gods again. Who will protect me in the
earth realm?"
Amar: "Do you know why your gods gave you so
much power?"
Lisa: "No." he gently brushed my cheek.
Amar: "You're already a god. You need no
protection. What you were given is your birth
right. You are who looks after all others."
Lisa: "It makes sense but I'm so tired of-"
Amar: "We're done with that. I cannot stand you
speaking so low of yourself. I allowed you a day
of tire but it is enough. You are a god, darling. It
is now time to work."
Lisa: "You are right but you will have to keep the
ultimate key. I have no use for it on earth."
Amar: "I will keep it until you return. You will
have your soul back, as your healing power will
need it."
Lisa: "Will I still be immortal?"
Amar: "Do you want to be?"
Lisa: "No."
Amar: "Then you shall not be."
Lisa: "Will I ever see you again?"
Amar: "You can come to me anytime you please.
I have to build you a realm and keep it safe until
your return."
Lisa: "You still want to do that?"
Amar: "I do not make promises I do not intend
to keep."
Lisa: "Thank you." He lifted my chin to look up
at him. His eyes swirling a deep red. He placed
his lips on mine. I felt the power pouring back
into me until he stopped, pulling away.
Amar: "Thought I should return the favour, since
that is how you took mine." I laughed.
Lisa: "I should go."
Amar: "Hold on just a moment. I'll have
Naberius take you home safely to your realm."
Lisa: "Please don't misuse the power Amar, it is
not only sacred but quite dangerous."
Amar: "For the good of the realm, I give you my
word."
Lisa: "Will you visit?"
Amar: "Earth? No darling. I am simply above
human concept. However, when the nights are
dark with not even a sparkle of star in the sky,
say my name and I will know you think of me. I
will respond."
Lisa: "What if i think of you during the day?" he
chuckled.
Amar: "You are difficult to please. It's time for
you to go home." he lifted me up, standing
himself and walking to bed. "The other gods
probably know by now that you are my
weakness. Do not travel the realms alone. Call
on Naberius only and if only you need me. Avoid
Desire. Do not allow Death near your soul.
Before you demise the earth realm, you will feel
it. Naberius will await your ascend. Then you
can come home. If you change your mind, come
visit." Naberius walked in.
Lisa: "Goodbye Amar."
Amar: "One last thing." he placed me down,
holding a hand on my stomach. The warmth
returned to my body, restoring my soul in its
rightful place. "Travel well, darling." ....

MAYIBE'S POV_

I was worried about Parker because I could feel

him shutting down. It's different than when he is
genuinely just trying to focus. He becomes a
Gavin. That's not good.
Ntebz: "We're up." i looked over at him.
May: "Hm?"
Ntebz: "The wall is up, I'm about to break into
Manster's system." Right, here's my other
brother needing my support. Nani walked in the
lounge.
May: "Hey buddy." I sat next to Ntobeko. I didn't
know what he was doing but I had faith that he
is good. All I saw was a black screen with
numbers and signs. I sent a message to Gavin. I
was losing my mind. I can't take take care of
three sad people.
Nani: "what are you guys busy with?"
May: "Hacking, I think." Ntebz chuckled.
Ntebz: "Let's pray this works." We looked at the
screens. Nani pulled a seat and sat down.
Nani: "Manster's network?"
Ntebz: "Yeah. Set up a firewall that shuts down
when penetrated."
Nani: "That's insane. So if they try to stop your
virus or hack back into it, it self destructs?"
Ntebz: "Yes."
Nani: "And you made this?" Ntebz looked at him.
Ntebz: "If I say yes, will you stop looking at me
funny?"
Nani: "Nerd." I chuckled. Parker walked in
carrying large plastics.
Parker: "Afternoon brothers. What are you up
to?"
Nani: "Manster's system. Ntebz is breaking into
it."
May: "Wait, what's that?"
Ntebz: "It's collecting data. Someone tapped
into the system."
May: "So you're in?"
Ntebz: "Yebo." I whistled, hugging him.
May: "So what's next?"
Ntebz: "You see here? It's sweeping through a
computer. From here, it downloads on here." He
pointed at another screen.
Nani: "Can I have at it?"
Ntebz: "Sure. It will makes things go quicker if
we start collecting data now."
Sisi: "Wait. Before you click on that." She took
over the key board, tapping at rapid speed. A
smaller screen appeared. I had no idea what
was happening but they did.
Ntebz: "Is it covered?"
Sisi: "Yes." She gave the keyboard back to Nani.
Nani: "Where do I go?"
Sisi: "Top right. Open with the Xylo extension. It
will take it out the address with a different
VPN."
Nani: "So it seems like the hack is from
different places, They won't know where to
look?"
Sisi: "Precisely." I looked at Parker.
May: "Look at what you raised, brother.
Computer nerds all around." He laughed
walking to the bedroom with Didi.
Nani: "First computer seems like it belongs to a
woman."
Sisi: "Let's see." She looked over. "Yeah. The
registered email is biancablue. Any idea who
that is?"
May: "That is Manster's girlfriend."
Nani: "With that, we can find a link that
connects onto his computer."
Ntebz: "Email with her computer. It will show up
to him as her. Once he hits the link, no matter
which device he uses, we will have the access."
Nani: "Sent."
May: "This is exhilarating."
Nani: "Movement. Opened. Access granted."
May: "Oh hell. Who knew this would be so
entertaining? Let me allow you three nerds to
focus." I went to the bedroom. Parker was
unpacking the items in the nursery. "Brother."
Parker: "Hey. I got a delivery coming tomorrow
for Munch's paint and furniture, I might not be
home. Will you be able to receive it?"
May: "Yeah. The paint is black right?" He stared
at me.
Parker: "If you dare." I laughed.
May: "Just pulling your leg. So we have
progress on the Manster situation."
Parker: "That's good. Did you update G?"
May: "Yeah. He said he'd be coming over."
Parker: "Okay. May I'm good. No need for you to
worry."
May: "What makes you think I'm worried about
you? I just like this room." He smiled.
Parker: "It's a nice room."
May: "Will you add a piano in the corner? It
helps with sleeping."
Parker: "A piano will take half the room, I think
we can pass. Will you help me paint?" Oh that's
my cue to leave.
May: "I have a bad back." I walked out.
Parker: "May!!"
May: "It's aching right now, I need to sit." I sat
with the guys again. "Progress?"
Nani: "Got into Manster's phone. Fortunately it's
connected to his laptop, retrieving the data
now."
May: "I need to get you 3 some beers. Sisipho
do you drink beer?"
Sisi: "No bhuti, thank you."
Ntebz: "I have 12 other devices logged,
retrieving data." Parker walked back out.
Parker: "How far are we?" I pulled him a chair.
He sat down.
May: "We're in Manster's system. About 12
devices in."
Sisi: "First crash."
Ntebz: "Don't panic. They're fighting back."
Nani: "Crash. Fuck." He flopped back in his chair.
Ntebz: "The system is built to withhold all
retrieved data. We're still going strong."
Sisi: "Third crash aaand fourth." She sighed.
Ntebz: "Keep spirits up Button. I'm almost
there." I inched to the edge of my seat. The
toggle moved much faster, downloading.
May: "This is Manster's work computer. His
entire system?" Ntebz nodded.
Nani: "I'm holding my breath." So was I. It inched
closer and closer to the edge. Please. Please. It
stopped at the very end. We all stared at the
screen.
Parker: "What happened?" Ntebz clicked on his
keyboard.
Sisi: "Shit. Shut it down. Ntebz!!" The screen
froze. I took out my phone dialling for Gavin.
Gav: "May."
May: "Beef up security. We got into Manster's
system, we don't know the impact yet."
Gav: "Got it. Better come home also. All of you."
May: "We're still good for now."
Ntebz: "Done." The screen returned but the
system shut down.
Gav: "What's going on?"
May: "Ntebz?" He looked at me.
Ntebz: "We got it. We got everything." I smiled.
May: "Our brother holds the most valuable
information on the market."
Gav: "That's Good. I'll be there soon." I hung up.
Parker: "This is incredible, Ntebz. You did it
brother." He hugged him.
Ntebz: "That was the easy part. Now comes the
dangling of information. We need a proper
strategy to hold it over people's heads. Enough
to want to k.ill Manster. I've spread the virus
enough for him to be unable to keep it a secret.
Everyone knows he's been infiltrated and
everyone will want answers. For now, we sift
through the information. Sisipho, you stay out
of this part."
Sisi: "But bhuti, I can handle it. I kno-"
Ntebz: "I know you're capable of the work but
you're not ready to see what happens in these
dark spaces. It's not just dr.ug deals, fire ar.ms,
and ille.gal car deals. I'm talking human tra.
fficking, child s*x rings, the worst of the worst.
You will see names and imagery you can never
unsee, things that won't let your spirit rest. I
can't allow that. I know you know the world is
brutal my angel but I cannot allow you to see it
this way. Hand it over."
Sisi: "I just want to help."
Ntebz: "I know." She gave him the laptop. As
much as I knew she was tough, I've seen
Manster's operations. She would never recover
from them. I wouldn't even let Yakhanani
experience it and I was contemplating on just
that right now. Parker held his shoulders,
probably thinking the same thing. He looked at
me. We can't baby Nani forever. He needed to
see the evil himself to be able to protect the
family alongside us. I nodded.
Parker: "Any moment it gets too much, step
away and I'll take over yeah?"
Nani: "Okay."

VUKOSI'S POV_

Today had been quite a busy day for me but I

managed to make it home. Gavin was in the
lounge with his laptop.
Vukosi: "Son, where's everyone?"
Gav: "They're with Parker. I'm headed there. I
think we should have dinner there tonight."
Vukosi: "Occassion?"
Gav: "Nothing really. The brothers hacked into
Manster's system so I don't want them
disturbed with moving around."
Vukosi: "Okay. Uhm, would it be a good time to
bring Brenda over for dinner?" He looked at me.
Gav: "You're serious?"
Vukosi: "So no, okay. We'll schedule another
time."
Gav: "No, tonight will be fine. I'll just alert the
guys to move their work in the bedroom."
Vukosi: "There's no reason for that. We can
wait."
Gav: "You know I run out of patience very
quickly. I said it's fine." I smiled.
Vukosi: "Have you spoken to your mother?"
Gav: "Earlier yes. She's fine."
Vukosi: "I feel like I poked a hole in our ship by
bringing Brenda."
Gav: "You did but it's something that can be
repaired. Mum will come around."
Vukosi: "How are you?"
Gav: "Fine." My first born hated showing
emotion but I could tell today was better than
fine. He looked happier, more relaxed. "I'll let the
girls know to get ready and call Parker to let
him know we're coming for dinner. Do you want
a drink?"
Vukosi: "Please. And let me call Parker, you get
your busy on." He got up, walking away. I dialed
a number on my phone, listening to the ringing.
Brenda: "Hello my love."
Vukosi: "I have asked the boys and tonight
seems okay for dinner. What time will you be
ready?"
Brenda: "In about two hours."
Vukosi: "Okay, I'll send a car for you."
Brenda: "Okay my love. See you soon." I hung up.
The important part was that she kept me happy.
She respected me, my word was final, she was
always smiling and happy with whatever I give
her. To top it off, she was gorgeous. It's not a
loss. Yet, I felt empty. As if something was
missing.
Gav: "Girls are getting ready, here is a drink." He
gave me a glass of whiskey.
Vukosi: "When will we be going to your wife's
family?"
Gav: "Tomorrow." I choked on my drink. This
psychopath stared at me, unbothered.
Vukosi: "Excuse me? When were you going to
tell me that!!"
Gav: "I'm not finished. Tomorrow, I'll be meeting
with Lwandile for a sit down to understand their
tradition and further understand their
expectations. Then we will proceed from there
with writing a letter." I stared at him.
Vukosi: "You didn't have to pause that long." He
smiled.
Gav: "Watching you spit on yourself is funny." I
chuckled. "When will you and Brenda tie the
knot? Do we call her by name? You know
Mayibenathi will ask."
Vukosi: "Brenda and I will go to Home Affairs
then have a lunch. Nothing extreme. We booked
a date for next month. Yes, you can call her by
name."
Gav: "Hm.. do you need a best man? I'm not
available."
Vukosi: "I do and you will make yourself
available. The courthouse needs a witness to
sign."
Gav: "Parker will be keen."
Vukosi: "I want both of you."
Gav: "Does Brenda have kids?"
Vukosi: "One. Yes."
Gav: "Yours? How old?"
Vukosi: "Why would I have a child you don't
know about? She's 22."
Gav: "Hm." A car parked outside.
Vukosi: "That's your mother."
Gav: "I know." Nqobile walked in the door,
followed by Vuyani.
Nqo: "Good evening. Where is everyone?"
Gav: "Hello mum. Hello Baba." He hugged her.
Vuyani: "Good evening my boy. Vukosi." I
nodded at him. He needed to help me out.
Gav: "Love your scarf. They're at Parker's, we're
going there for dinner."
Nqo: "You got me this scarf for Mother's Day.
Okay then let's go. We'll see you there?" Gavin
looked at me.
Vukosi: "What?"
Gav: "You don't want to say something?"
Vukosi: "No."
Nqo: "Is everything okay?"
Gav: "Tatana invited Brenda to dinner." Nqobile
stared at me, holding her scarf around her body.
I knew a tongue lashing was coming.
Nqo: "I suppose we'll see you at dinner." She
walked out.
Vuyani: "Best of luck." He followed.
Vukosi: "You couldn't keep it to yourself?"
Gav: "So that I get in trouble? No chance in hell."
Vukosi: "Hell is about to be raised. I thought you
mother didn't want to be near Brenda. What's
this now?"
Gav: "Until you decided to lie."
Vukosi: "I didn't lie. I don't see why I must
announce my business."
Gav: "Then you wonder why Nani does it for you.
Have you called Parker?"
Vukosi: "Damn it." He pulled out his phone,
calling his brother. I shouldn't be feeling guilty. I
didn't do anything wrong.
Parker: "Brother G."
Gav: "Mum is coming to your house. We're
having dinner there."
Parker: "Eh. That's short notice. There's no food
here."
Gav: "I'll send the chef with the food right now."
Parker: "Didi is going to freak out, you know she
hates being cooked for by strangers in her
house."
Gav: "That's your business. Tatana is bringing
Brenda. See you soon."
Parker: "Excuse me?"
Gav: "I'm running out of airtime, bye." he hung
up.
Gav: "Done. Do you want another drink before
drama begins?"
Vukosi: "Several."
Gav: "I hate stressing Parker so you only get
one drink then we go. I'll get the chef ready.
Shake yourself into action for now." He left for
the kitchen.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 90

INDALO'S POV_

Dinner was ready but my husband hadn't come

home. He had gone to look for Philisa again,
everyday he would be gone for longer. I was
worried about him spending that much time in
the other world. Even though I am sure he can
protect himself. There's a reason our people
have been isolated from there. Just as I was
thinking of him he walked in. He stood in the
kitchen staring at me.
Moyisi: "My wife."
Indalo: "Hello my love."
Moyisi: "Where is Hlabathi?"
Indalo; "In his house, perhaps?"
Moyisi: "I have just been there and he is not."
Indalo: "Then maybe he has gone hunting. Can I
bring your supper?"
Moyisi: "I know Philisa gave him the nightmare
duties." My heart stopped. "So you knew."
Indalo: "He had alredy taken them when I found
out. I couldn't have stopped him. I knew it would
hurt the village if I said anything. I'm sorry my
husband."
Moyisi: "You've never lied to me Indalo. We
always talk about things no matter how
uncomfortable. Why did you choose to keep
this away from me?"
Indalo: "I saw how hurt you were with the
massacre. I didn't want you to blame Philisa for
giving Hlabathi the powers. He told me himself
he begged her for them."
Moyisi: "Even so. I know my brother and I know
he took them from her when she didn't want to
burden him. I am quite disappointed that you
didnt trust me enough to handle this."
Indalo: "Moyisi you are being unfair. We have
passed through such a difficult time and things
have changed. You have changed. You are not
as warm as you were before. I am scared of you.
I am unsure of how you are feeling at a time. I
have to feel out the air to speak and its not easy
because you don't even have an aura to feel.
You put me aside everytime you go out there
even though I too want to find Philisa."
Moyisi: "You are right my love, I have changed. I
didn't think you would have noticed and for that
I am sorry. I am sorry you had to experience my
coldnes. I am sorry you even had to question
my feelings regarding you. It goes without
saying that we were made or each other but I
promised to keep you secure in my love and
assured in my spirit. Ndiyaxolisa sthandwa
sam."
Indalo: "I forgive you my husband. Its been a
trying time for us all."
Moyisi: "I need us to find Hlabathi. He is the
only one that can find Philisa. Mkhathini says
she left to speak to him. He doesn't seem to
have hope that she will return. I am worried that
in her loneliness she might find her way to
Amar the god."
Indalo: "I know where to find Hlabathi."
Moyisi: "Put on your warm clothes and closed
shoes my wife." my heart jumped in joy. I have
never left the village. Moyisi wouldn't allow it
but today was my one chance. I went to dress
in warm clothes and shoes, bringing a bag with
extras inside in case we find her and she needs
them. I packed a water bag and dished some
food in a sealed container I only use to store
food with.
Moyisi: "My love we don't need all this. We're
not leaving for days."
Indalo: "Just in case." I gave him the packed
bag.
Moyisi: "Maybe I should take you out more
often. I havent seen you this happy in months."
Indalo: "Thank you for allowing me out this one
time."
Moyisi: "Next time it will be about us." He wore
the bag on his back and held my hand walking
out.

I have been sensing Hlabathi's energy for a bit

of time. Unlike Moyisi, his aura tends to be loud.
The problem is that he never stuck to one place,
that is why you hardly find him. However, this
time particularly, he hasn't moved. This was
worrying. Why is he not covering his aura from
the outside? He is probably occupied but even
so.
Moyisi: "Can you feel him?"
Indalo: "Yes."
Moyisi: "He's not alone." He held me back
behind him still holding my hand.
Indalo: "That energy feels very heavy Moyisi.
Does that mean he still has the nightmares?"
Moyisi: "Possibly but nightmares or not. He's
still our brother." he looked at me. "We can do
this, we're strong enough." I nodded. If we
survived the massacre once then we can
definitely do it again should the nightmares
attach by mistake. I do trust Hlabathi though.
We walked in the cave, following the light
around the curve. Hlabathi stood up as we
reached them.
Hlaba: "H-how did you find me?" I looked on the
bed where Philisa lay still as she did when she
had left the realm. I rushed over to her.
Indalo: "How long has she been like this?" I
looked up seeing her for the first time. Moyisi
stared at her as well. A god.
Hlaba: "Not sure."
She: "A day."
Moyisi: "Who are you?" she looked at Hlabathi.
He nodded.
She: "Klèa. Lord of Dreams." So I was right.
What is a god doing in our realm? And which
one is she?
Moyisi: "What happened here?"
Hlaba: "I misused the power Philisa gave me
and she took it back. She spoke of taking it
back to its owner. I think that's where she
went."
Moyisi: "And you allowed that to happen?
Again?"
Klèa: "Philisa made her own decision and
followed it through even after I asked her not to.
We were waiting to find a different solution. I
left for a short while to allow her rest and she
left."
Indalo "She's intending to come back. If she
didn't want to be found, she wouldn't have left
her body here. So let's keep it warm." Hlabathi
started the fire. Moyisi took off his jacket,
placing it on Philisa.
Moyisi: "Why are you in our realm?" Hlabathi
looked at her and she at him.
Klea: "Just thought to come help the new lord.
The powers are difficult to handle when you
aren't created with them."
Moyisi: "And you know this how?"
Klea: "How many lifetimes do you think you've
lived?"
Moyisi: "If I was a god I would know that
consciousness but I do not."
Klea: "You are on the 13th lifetime since the
beginning of your consciousness. Adapting a
godly power is also not new, it happened a
multitude of times. Just that in other times,
they destroy. Either the realm or the host they
are in. Hlabathi is the first to hold it that long
and not succumb to it nor disrupt his realm."
Moyisi: "And what does that mean?"
Klea: "It means his spirit is as strong as a god.
Hence his name, Magic of the world. He is
capable in far more realms and has the power
to rule." Wow.
Moyisi: "Will he be safe here then? I can imagine
if other gods knew there was a human who was
capable of holding their power they won't be
kind."
Klea: "They already know and unfortunately for
them, they cannot reach earth as only two of us
can. Death and I. Of course Nightmares too but
he chooses not to. Desire is only in the mind.
Even if they could come, Hlabathi is protected.
The perks of having a sister who is a god." she
looked at Philisa.
Moyisi: "What?" Philisa stirred, waking up. I sat
up, watching her closely. Her eyes opened.
Indalo: "Hey." I whispered to not startle her.
Lisa: "Hello." She sat up, trembling at her bones.
Indalo: "Love please take out the water. How
are you Philisa?"
Lisa: "Better."
Klèa: "I thought we would wait as promised."
Lisa: "I couldn't any longer."
Klèa : "Why?"
Lisa: "I was suffering-"
Klèa: "We are all suffering!! That is why we stick
together! You turned your back on us and went
straight to him!"
Lisa: "Why are you angry at me?"
Klèa: "Where is your ultimate power?"
Lisa: "That is not your business." Klèa chuckled
sarcasticaly."
Klèa: "When will it be my business? When he
captures me and tortures me for eternity as he
does to Nightmare? Then you had to go ahead
and give him more power?"
Lisa: "Amar is not going to hurt you. Amar is not
bad-"
Klèa: "To you. To the rest of us we are his play
things and he break us any way he can. We
spend centuries far from him for a reason. But
congratulations for being his favourite being in
existence. Truly, I'm happy for you." she walked
out.
Indalo: "Hlabathi can you please make bath
water ready so that she can cleanse and be
warm."
Hlaba: "How are you princess?"
Lisa: "I'm okay." she looked at Moyisi. We all
feared him. I can imagine she wasn't expecting
to see him either. Especially coming from
another realm after he warned her not to ever.
Moyisi: "what is the ultimate power?"
Lisa: "Taking and giving power."
Moyisi: "and you gave it to him Nkosazana?
Why?"
Lisa: "Amar listens to me. He will not misuse it
and he's not this horrible being as everyone
makes him to be."
Moyisi: "He is the God of Deceit. That is his
being. Its not a personality or phase or an idea,
its who he is. Created to be."
Lisa: "That doesn't mean he is incapable of
love." I gasped.
Hlaba: "Love?"
Moyisi: "Princess, are you saying Amar loves
you?"
Lisa: "I am saying he will never hurt or betray
me."
Indalo: "Lets get you fed." ....
PARKER'S POV_

After getting off the phone with Gavin, I went

back to the brothers.
Parker: "So we're having dinner with the family
here and uhm, Tatana is bringing Brenda." they
looked at me.
May: "And..."
Parker: "Mum is on her way."
May: "Yeah I'm out of here."
Parker: "Come on brother, we need you."
May: "You do not. Here's Nani with his pretty
face."
Nani: "What about this?" he pointed at the
computers.
Parker: "You can move it into my home office." I
went to the bedroom. Didi was in bed, using her
ipad. "Hey."
Didi: "Mr Mkhathini."
parker: "So the family is coming over for dinner.
Gavin called the chef to prepare the food." she
stared at me.
Didi: "I could've done that."
Parker: "Yes but you're heavily pregnant. My
ancestors would whip me if they found you
doing hard labour. Imagine setting me up to be
this successful and still making you sweat." she
giggled. Good, that's sorted.
Didi: "How are you feeling?"
Parker: "I'm okay."
Didi: "No you're not. You've been occupied all
day with everything. Take a minute."
Parker: "If I take a minute, I will cry." I sat down.
Didi: "Maybe that's what you need."
Parker: "There's no time for that. I have a lot of
responsbilities. They can't just stop everytime
I'm hurt."
Didi: "That's your problem. You want to control
everything." she got out of bed. "Be easy on
yourself. You do so much for everyone around
you. Give yourself some grace." she walked out.
I felt guilty mostly. Maybe I didn't even deserve
Philisa. Why am I sittng here waiting on her?
Why am I not out there actively searching for
her? Helping her? I can see why she may not
have faith in me.
Parker: "May!!" he came in the room just a few
moments later.
May: "You called?"
Parker: "I don't know if I'm doing the right thing.
How about a trip to the spirit world after
dinner?"
May: "Oh my, are you serious? Don't play like
that brother!"
Parker: "Honest but we're doing it right. A
consult and protection, the works."
May: "Immediately yes!!! Hey, can you summon
that guy? He promised me a ride but you know
Gavin. Always in the way. We're not telling him
right?"
Parker: "What guy? No, this is between us."
May: "Oh my god, I'm sizzling right now. Please
don't pull my leg, that would be so cruel. Look.
Goosebumps." he showed me his arms.
Parker: "What guy?"
May: "The one that came. Moyisi. Philisa's
brother."
Parker: "It would be fantastic if he showed up
but no I can't summon."
May: "No worries, we'll freestyle. Don't tell
anyone. Especially Gavin, he will try and be
reasonable and we don't need that right now." I
chuckled.
Parker: " I promise, I won't tell Gavin." We left
the room and I had to admit I was feeling so
much better. More determined too. Our parents
arrived first. I helped Ntobeko move his
equipment to my office.
Parker: "You did an amazing job brother."
Ntebz: "I'm so nervous Parker, what if they they
catch me?"
Parker: "They'll have to go through me first.
Manster knows not to come near me. Don't
worry about anything. All of this will be over
soon." I'm itching to pull the trigger that ends
Manster's life but I have to be responsible. This
way no blood splatter will hit my family. It's the
best. I don't want this war to be revived years
from now when Munch is my age and he too
has to start fighting. It ends now.
Mama: "Good evening my babies."
Baba: "Hello boys." he looked directly at me.
What must I fix now?
Parker: "Can I get you refreshments?"
Didi: "Here you go." she brought the tray of
drinks.
Mama: "Oh sweetie, you didn't have to. How
many months now?"
Didi: "29 weeks. we're almost there."
Mama: "I am so happy you're reaching the 30's."
she looked at me. "Where is your lady?"
Parker: "She is visiting her family."
Mama: "I thought she didn't have family?"
Didi: "Her brother ma. They're very close."
Mama: "You two get along?"
Didi: "Yes, she is very sweet. She actually
helped me with the blood pressure I was
struggling with. Ever since her, I haven't had any
problems."
Mama: "If she's that good then she can help me
with mine. Your father does nothing but lie. I
can only imagine what we're about to
experience." I left this chat very quickly, joining
the guys in the lounge.
Baba: "How's it going?"
Parker: "I don't even want to know. I'm only
winging it from this point. I don't know what
Gavin was thinking."
Baba: "Your father actually. The car ride here
was very tense. Barely a peep. I'm also on
probation so you won't find me running my
mouth like idiot." we laughed. The chef arrived
and started setting up. Didi and Sisipho set the
table. Tatana and Gavin arrived with the girls.
May: "Love of my life." he kissed her. "Let me
talk to you for a second." He led her to the
bedroom. Is there anything he doesn't tell his
wife? I envied that. Soon it would be me. I
recognize my wife as someone who would be
my best friend. I don't think I would get married
to someone that isn't. I don't want a slave, I
want a friend. If I'm being honest that is
probably the reason I didn't marry Dineo. She
was my girl but not my friend. Outside of our
relationship, I don't think we had much in
common.
Ntebz: "Hey." he pushed me. "Ntwana yam,
ngzok'bamb inkunzi usaphupha emini. Yin?" I
laughed. (I will rob you while you day dream.
What's up?)
Parker: "Just thinking things through. May and I
are taking a short trip after dinner. I can't tell G,
he will not allow."
Ntebz: "Will you be safe?"
Parker: "Always."
Ntebz: "Ngicel' ung'bhekel intwana yami."
(Please look after my boy.)
Parker: "Mina?" (And me?)
Ntebz: "Umdala kabi." (You're too old.) I laughed.
Gavin walked to us and sat next to me. Ntebz
went over to Nani.
Gav: "Any news?"
Parker: "Nope. Do you know how to call up that
spirit guy?"
Gav: "No he just appears when there's danger I
guess."
Parker: "And you thought this is the perfect time
to tell me."
Gav: "You worry alot. Relax. Moyisi only appears
when he needs to save one of us. He knows
what he's doing."
Parker: "You even know his name."
Gav: "Are you jealous? he told me."
Parker: "Did you look him up?"
Gav: "Of course, I found nothing. Why are you
jealous?"
Parker; "I'm not jealous you have a new friend."
Gav: "Calling him my friend is a wild accusation.
Update me on the Manster project."
Parker: "First tell me what you were thinking
inviting all our parents to my house as well as
you know who lady."
Gav: "You think I had a say? Tatana said he
wanted to have dinner and asked if its cool, I
said okay. Then mum arrived and asked where's
everyone, I don't lie so I told her. She said she
was coming and again, I don't lie. I had to tell
her you know who lady was coming too."
Baba: "Are you two gossiping?"
Parker: "No."
Gav: "We're grown men baba. Come on."
Nani: "It's what they do. They collect all our
business then sit in a corner together, sharing
notes and cackles. I've caught them more than
once."
Gav: "Have you seen me cackle Yakhanani?"
Nani: "Why then are you whispering? Talk in
your normal voice."
Gav: "I have private business with Parker. We
weren't discussing you. I don't have to explain
myself."
Nani: "Yet, here you are, explaining yourself. Are
you talking about me? I know my hair is growing
out, I'm looking a little cracky but you don't have
to be mean!" I covered my mouth trying my
hardest not to laugh. "See? They're gossiping.
You are so cruel, Parker. So cruel."
Ntebz: "You miss one hair cut appointment and
you're a topic in this family? Ngizifake entweni?"
(What did I get myself in?)
Nani: "It was two." he held his head.
Ntebz: "Haike nawe. You're making it hard to be
on your side." we laughed.
Baba: "I'll book your barber for tomorrow
morning my boy. Don't worry about these ones."
Parker: "The barber comes every week to the
house to cut everyone's hair. Where were you?"
Nani: "I have a job."
Parker: "Then don't complain."
Gav: "Is he not the same one who laughs at my
toes every chance he gets? he's not getting
grace from me." We laughed.
Tatana: "Boys... it's time." we sat up straight.
Mum came to the lounge with the girls. The
whole family sat down. Silence swept through
the house. I know Gavin was itching next to me
but I wouldn't look at him because he would
probably make me laugh. The front door
opened again. Tatana came in, holding her hand.
Tatana: "Everyone, this is Brenda. Let's start this
side. This is Gavin and Parker."
Brenda: "Oh my goodness, they're grown into
such fine young men. Good evening honies."
Parker: "Good evening sis Brenda."
Gav: "Hi."
Tatana: "This is my recently found son, Ntobeko,
he is May's twin. Remember Nathi?"
Brenda: "I thought this was Nathi. I last saw him
when he was four, what a sweetie. hello." Did
this lady think we are babies?
Parker: "I'll go find May." I went to his bedroom,
knocking on the door. "Brother."
May: "Come on in." I walked in his room. Why
were they cuddled in bed while we drowned in
tension?
Parker: "No get up. It's time for dinner. Everyone
is here."
May: "Everyone everyone?"
Parker: "Everyone everyone." he sighed.
May: "Is it bad?"
Parker: "She's using a baby voice."
May: "uTatana usizondani?" (Why does our
father hate us?) I chuckled. They got up,
following me out to the lounge.
Brenda: "Nqobile, you look as dashing as ever
for a woman your age."
Mama: "Thank you for noticing. I imagine it
must take a toll on you having to wait so many
decades to finally wed. At least the botox
helped. I can't tell if you're smiling or that's your
default." I closed my eyes. What has my father
done, dear god?
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing
Chapter 91

GAVIN'S POV_

The house was quite tense for a strong minute.

Obviously if you take a jab at my mother you
must be prepared for a comeback. I know my
dad wouldn't say a thing and tatana was also
not moving. Precious walked in with a tray of
drinks for everyone.
Prec: "The chef suggested this Reisling. It's a
first harvest and I think it would pair well with
our main dish."
Mama: "A white wine in the winter?"
Brenda: "A Reisling is a spectacular choice
sweetheart, what is your name?"
Prec: "Uhm... Precious."
Brenda: "Truly, you are. I've been dying to get
my hands on a Reisling. Remember my love, we
had it in Cape Town?"
Tatana: "Yes I remember."
Brenda: "And you loved it, if I remember
correctly. Its so difficult to get a hold of in a
commercial market."
Tatana: "A very closed off market too. There's
only a specific vineyard that sells it in the
country."
Gav: "Can I have a cognac?"
Prec: "Absolutely. Any one else for a cognac?"
Khanyi: "I'll join on the cognac."
Nani: "Haibo?" I held back my laugh.
Mama: "Can I have a Rosé ? Do you have one
here?"
Prec: "Yes ma."
Gav: "Parker you don't want a cognac?"
Parker: "I have work later so no, I'll settle for a
juice."
May: "I'm a yes on the Reisling. Only because I
love the way my wife pronounces it."
Ntebz: "Reisling, as well. I've never had it
before."
May: "Are you serious?"
Ntebz: "Where would I drink wine Mayibenathi?"
May: "Ntobeko you've had wine."
Ntebz: "You're arguing with me about my
tongue?"
May: "Yes!" they laughed. Precious poured them
their glasses. "Are you going to cheers me? I
hate that I have to share this moment with the
whole family. It feels so dirty."
Ntebz: "Come lets cheers. We'll share another
moment in private when I give you imbamba."
Parker: "No you can't deny us that. I'd fight you."
we all laughed.
May: "You guys need to find your own friends.
This is not healthy. Cheers Ntebz."
Ntebz: "Ama slay queen athi clink clink." they
clinked.
Nani: "No, finish it. Clink clink what?" he
snapped.
Gav: "Why are you mad?"
Nani: "Why are they having fun?"
Parker: "Clink with me then, come."
Nani: "You can't clink with juice Parker."
Gav: "We need to find a twin for Nani, this is not
sustainable. Baby boy can't be unhappy.
Mayibenathi stop being happy!"
May: "Ang'funi. Have you ever seen anyone
unhappy drinking Reisling?"
Nani: "You would know because?"
May: "Don't you dare say it."
Nani: "Or else what."
May: "Monday. 2pm. Please."
Nani: "Okay." he smiled.
Baba: "The day I find out what that threat was, I
probably will live my best life."
Mama: "I thought you're already living your best
life."
Baba: "That is true my wife." Parker sniffed his
juice, hiding a chuckle.
Gav: "So, tatana. How did you and Sis Brenda
reconnect?
Tatana: "Really? Thats not conversation
interesting."
Brenda: "Oh my love dont be shy. So, a friend of
mine hosted a banquet we all attended. We
spoke business, family and leisure. All good
times. The event fund raiser reached it's target
and as a thank you she hosted a dinner at her
house. Turns out, Vuko was there as well. We
spoke about the fundraiser and he was
interested in donating to a cause that has been
on my list for a while. We took our conversation
to a little getaway and picked up where we left
off." she smiled happily.
Mama: "What is the cause? I didn't take you as
a philanthropist."
Brenda: "Oh Nqobile, I'm no where near being
that. I just love helping where I can. The cause
is providing scholarships to disadvantaged
students. This year we focus on tech."
Tatana: "Our country is moving quickly into a
tech space. There is so much potential for our
youth to participate."
Brenda: "All possible because of you, my king."
Mama: "Really? How so, King?"
Vukosi; "Oh its nothing."
Brenda: "Don't be modest sweetheart. Vukosi
donated half a million to build tech based
classes in Limpopo."
May: "WOW."
Nani: "Tatana why didn't you say anything? That
is great."
Vukosi: "It's nothing."
Mama: "It really is nothing considering you're
worth over 70 million. Surely you could've done
better than that?"
Brenda: "Do you have any charities Nqobile?"
Mama: "No. I'm not pretentious like that."
Brenda: "That's a shame. Maybe you would've
understood the sentiment of sharing your
wealth if you possibly attended one of my
banquets."
Mama: "I'm not interested in that Brenda. You
pretending to be a sweetheart is so typical. We
all know you're not a good person, hang it up."
Tatana: "Nqobile! What is this about now?
Surely you can't still be hung up on the past. I
apologized. We moved on. Maybe we should
have this conversation. I'm not going to sit here
uncomfortable because we must be scared of
you. You're a bully. I've tried being respectful
because of our kids but now you're pushing it."
Brenda: "Maybe it's because I have never
apologized. Nqobile I am sorr-"
Mama: "Oh shut up. Shut it up. Your apology is
as fake as those lashes. Stop."
Parker: "Mama."
Mama: "No, you must hate me because what do
you mean you don't see this woman is faking
it?"
May: "Maybe it's time for a new chapter mama.
We weren't there or maybe I should say, we
weren't old enough to understand in the past
but this is a chance for a new chapter. Tatana
has been alone a while and Sis Brenda seems
to make him a better person."
Mama: "Vuyani say something."
Baba: "The boys are right my love. You've held
on too long to the anger. Let's form a new
relationship as a family."
Mama; "So all of you believe I'm the mean spirit
in the house? I'm always angry and bitter? Do
you know why? Do you know why I will never
accept this woman in our family? She didn't just
torment me. She kept Vukosi away from his
children for long periods of time so much so
that he would hide to come visit them and have
to lie to her about where he is. His own children.
What kind of woman does that?"
Brenda: "And I was wrong Nqobile. I was selfish
and young."
Vukosi: "And I too was to blame because I was
an irresponsible father. I should've put the kids
first."
Mama: "What you should've done is stay away
from her because she is toxic."
Brenda: "And why is that Nqobile? Why should
Vukosi be alone while you've moved on with
your life or do you like the idea of having two
husbands?"
Baba: "Okay. We're wrapping this up. Sthandwa
sam, it's going to take some time to accept and
forgive the past but we're trying, right? Team
effort?"
Mama: "I don't have to be here. I have my own
house where I have peace."
Baba: "Yes, but this is your family and we stick
together. That's been our motto since we began
building our family. If you leave this dinner,
you'll have to miss weddings and baby showers
and birthdays. We're putting in effort."
Mama: "Fine. The past is behind us, we're
family." Way to go, dad. He's the only person
she listens to but he always pulls her aside to
talk. He doesn't like the attention, but today he
showed up.
Brenda: "Thank you for being forgiving and
accepting. I'm grateful that you've all welcomed
me into the family." Precious walked in.
May: "Baby, please sit. You're making me dizzy."
Prec: "Dinner is about to be served, we can
move to the table." she giggled.
Ntebz: "Thank you Mrs D." everyone got up,
walking to the dining table. My mother walked
out the back yard, holding her scarf around her
arms. I went to her.
Gav: "You good?"
Mama: "I'm fine. I know you all think I'm this
monster but Gavin, please look out for your
father. I don't put anything past that woman."
Gav: "Ma, I'm sure tatana knows what he's
doing."
Mama: "Gavin, the day I accepted your father is
bum crazy is the day I knew peace. Now I'm
sorry for traumatizing you mntanami but its the
truth. When things get rough, I don't expect that
woman to be graceful. I care about your father
because he gave us you boys and you are the
love of our family. I obviously don't want him to
die alone but does he make sensible decisions
when it comes to women? For the past 20 years
he's been dating your peers why must I be
happy about that? I'm not trying to be evil but
look out for your father." .....

PARKER'S POV_

Dinner started off a bit tense but we got the

hang of it. My mother remained quietly focused
on her plate. I know once the polite period of
dinner is done, she's leaving. The polite period
is something we grew up with. Having to sit
through dinner until dessert as a polite way to
thank the person who made the efort of
preparing dinner.
Brenda: "This meal is amazing. Precious, did
you cook this?"
Prec: "No maam. This is made by Chef Gina.
She's on retainer for the family."
Brenda: "Oh that sounds so luxurious. What do
you do?"
Prec: "I'm a house wife."
Brenda: "A gorgeous one at that. Would you
perhaps be interested in going to a luncheon
with me?"
Prec: "Uhm.. yeah. That would be nice." She
hesitated.
Brenda: "And what do you do honey?"
Buhle: "I'm a medical laboratory scientist."
Brenda: "Ohhh. Very educated, huh. What about
you?"
Didi: "Start up entrepreneur. I'm in the process
of starting a boutique." I looked at her, shocked
as hell. This was new.
Parker: "You never told me about this."
Didi: "It's something recent. I'm working with
Precious on it. She is doing my business plan."
Prec: "With the help of Khanyi."
Khanyi: "Barely. You have the hang of it Mrs D.
I'm just keeping you company."
Parker: "Okay." I'm obviously happy that she
found something to focus on but I would've
liked to know where I can help.
Gav: "What is the boutique going to sell, maybe I
can grab a few items to elevate my style." She
chuckled.
Didi: "Unfortunately the boutique will only cater
for pregnant women and later babies. I struggle
to find fashionable clothes as a pregnant
woman and it gets frustrating because I love
clothes." My heart smiled. I can't wait to see the
baby clothes. I had way too much fun buying
them just today. Everything was so cute and
tiny.
Brenda: "Sounds like a great market you've
identified."
Didi: "Thank you."
May: "Dream girl can style you G. She did my
whole wardrobe. Look at me now, sexy and
stuff." I laughed quietly.
Gav: "I don't want to wear three piece suits
Mayibenathi."
May: "Oh don't worry, I wasn't expecting that
from you. Not everyone can be as suave as me.
Precious is great with clothes. She has
something she calls a capsule wardrobe and
helps you get dressed with some formula. Tell
him baby."
Prec: "You're making it sound fancy baby. It's
just staple items you can wear in different
ways."
Gav: "Even better."
May: "Tatana, do you want to upgrade your
wardrobe?"
Tatana: "Why? Are my clothes ugly?"
May: "I didn't say that. Why would you ask me
that?"
Tatana: "You called me out for no reason. Why
don't you ask Parker?"
Parker: "I don't have those problems. I wear
black and white only. Can never go wrong."
May: "This is why I'm the star of the family."
Tatana: "Nani is the star. You're his shadow."
Nani: "Why am I in this?"
Sisi: "Are we really arguing about who owns the
style of the family when Captain Dlamini is
sitting right here? Please be serious." We
laughed.
May: "That's where we get it!"
Tatana: "Okay but I can't compete with a pilot.
That's unfair. His whole personality is fashion."
Baba: "That's a lie. My wife dresses me. I used
to wear loose vests like you." Everyone laughed.
Things have gotten better but I'd have to speak
to mama about how she's doing. My mother
was mean alot of the time but I always tried to
understand why. Brenda seemed great for
Tatana. We don't have to worry about him being
alone all the time. Dinner circled to an end. Our
parents got ready to leave.
Baba: "Family, this was a great dinner. We now
have to love and leave you."
Tatana: "I'll walk you out. I need to brief you on
the extra security." The four of them walked out
of the house.
Gav: "What do we have planned for the night?
Movies? Game night-"
May: "We can just go home to sleep. There's no
need for games."
Gav: "We haven't had family time in a bit."
May: "We live in the same house. We have
family night every night. It's good to give each
other space."
Gav: "So you want to go out? Let's do that then.
Seeing that you're always out with Ntebz only."
May: "Why can't you be tricked? Please I'm
begging you."
Gav: "I'm older than you. What are you planning
to do?" May looked at me. I drank my juice. "Oh
my God. You're leaving with Parker. He's not
drinking so I know he's driving. I knew that work
excuse was bull."
May: "Good Lord."
Sisi: "Wow, he's good."
Ntebz: "I'll hang with you Brother G."
May: "Why?"
Parker: "You can't be jealous. You have to pick."
May: "Why not both? Let's take Ntebz with.
Please."
Parker: "Hell no. I'm not crazy. One of you is
enough."
Nani: "I wasn't even a consideration?"
Ntebz: "I asked for you today."
Nani: "Oh if that's the case, then I'm sold."
Gav: "When will you be back?"
Parker: "Soon."
Gav: "Soon tomorrow?" I stared at him, holding
back a laugh.
Parker: "Hopefully."
Gav: "Mayibenathi gets sick when he's away
from home too long. You want to take that
risk?"
Parker: "He'll be a champion. Strong as an ox.
Right May?"
May: "You got it, brother."
Gav: "Is that why you were asking about him?
You're going to the village?"
May: "Yoh Gavin."
Gav: "Why do you people think you can
outsmart me? Parker bring back my junior alive.
Please."
Parker: "He'll be back safe. I swear."
Gav: "Nathi. Listen to Parker, I know you act
crazy. Don't go doing your thing."
May: "I'll try my very best."
Parker: "Let me prepare for now." I got up,
walking to my room. I had a corner of my room
where I kept my items for consult. I don't know
if it was a good idea to even consult but I would
alert our ancestors to guide us through the way.
I laid down the mat, taking off my shoes and
kneeling. The clay bowl was in the middle, I half
filled it with a powder I collected from the day
we slaughtered. It was burnt ash, mixed with
dry blood from the goat. I ground it down and
set it alight.
Parker: "Bo Mkhathini Dlamini. Ndza mi xeweta
vakulukumba, hi xikombelo xo titsongahata
emoyeni wa mina. Onge marito lawa ma nga ku
fikelela hi xikongomelo xo xixima. Ndzi ta
sungula riendzo leri, ndzi ri ni ntshembo wa
nsirhelelo wa n’wina. Ndzi le ku laveni ka ku
kuma rirhandzu ra mina. Ndza swi twisisa
leswaku u nga ha va u nga seketeli ndlela leyi
kambe ndzi kombela leswaku u ndzi sirhelela
na makwerhu wa mina, Mayibenathi." (I greet
you elders, with a humble request in my spirit.
May these words reach you with the intention of
respect. I will embark on this journey, hoping for
your protection. I am on a quest to find my love.
I understand that you may not be in support of
this path but i ask that you only very least
protect me and my brother, Mayibenathi.) The
door opened. May walked in, taking off his
shoes and joining me on the mat.
Parker: "The protection and aura of this powder
shall protect all around you. Strengthen us and
lead us to where we need to go." The powder
burnt filling the room with heavy smoke, settling
on us.
May: "Is that a good sign?"
Parker: "Yes." I chuckled, appreciating his
support. I know he's mostly going for the
adventure but his heart was in a good place. We
started our journey, driving out. I had no idea
where I was going but a good place to start
would be that river. It was a three hour drive.
Gavin would call if by chance, Philisa arrived at
the house. However, he called every half hour to
find out how far we were. We reached the forest
almost around 11pm.
Parker: "Not gonna lie, I was hoping for one last
call from Gavin telling us to turn back." He
laughed.
May: "Are you scared brother?"
Parker: "Fucking terrified. May what if we don't
come back?"
May: "Don't do this." He chuckled, getting out
the car. The air was cold and crisp but we had
to walk through that dark forest. We made our
way in between the trees, the only source of
light being the moon. I never really noticed the
moon can brighten up the darkness this well.
May picked up a large stick and a rock.
May: "Did you hear that?"
Parker: "What will you do with those?"
May: "Do you have a plan? You think a friendly
chat will suffice?" I couldn't stop laughing.
Parker: "I'm trying, May. Please."
May: "Grab something to help you fight. You
wouldn't let me bring a gun."
Parker: "We don't need those things." I wouldn't
admit that I'm just as scared. I could hear the
running water in a short distance. The fog
started, misting the very path before us.
Parker: "Okay. We're not in the right place. Let's
see if we move further up will the fog disappear
or get stronger." We took a right walking up the
pathway. May held the stick in front of us
feeling out for anything. I would've thought it
unnecessary but we almost bumped into a few
trees.
May: "Brother, I don't know if it's just me but I
can't even see my hands. I think we're going the
wrong way."
Parker: "The problem is, if we turn back will we
be on the same path."
May: "Okay, let's use our feet. I turn back then
we lock ankles so that they're side by side. Then
you turn around and we'll walk back."
Parker: "Smart. Let's do it." He turned around
standing right beside me. His foot beside mine
then I turned and we continued walking.
Gradually the fog was getting lighter but still not
clear. A bird crowed above the trees.
May: "Is that good?"
Parker: "No clue. Let's keep going." We inched
further straight and again heard the sound of
running water. The river came into view just a
few feet away.
May: "I could've sworn we were walking
alongside the river bank."
Parker: "Me too. What now." We stood at the
edge of the river staring at the water. My heart
hammering in my chest. I heard whispers all
around and heavy presence somewhere near.
May: "It's now or never, brother."
Parker: "May I don't know about this." He
grabbed me hand, yanking me into the river with
a jump. The splash impact of water shocking
me as soon as I realized it was going dark, we
were underwater and not waking up. I held him
close to my body, holding my breath and kicking
to swim back up. Instead, we sank.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 92
PARKER'S POV_

I opened my eyes. It was still dark but I could

see I was laying on land and no longer under
water. I was instantly relieved. I jumped up
looking for my brother.
Parker: "May!!"
May: "Yebo." I looked behind me. He was sitting
by the tree, without his tshirt on.
Parker: "Are you okay?" God was I happy to see
him. I rushed to him.
May: "I'm fine even though you took your sweet
time to wake up." I looked around us.
Parker: "Where the fuck are we?"
May: "What does that mean? Aren't you
supposed to recognise the place?"
Parker: "I've never been here Mayibenathi. I have
no idea where I am."
May: "So we're lost in the wilderness of some
magic village. No ways Parker!! No fucking
ways!!!"
Parker: "Where did you think we're going? My
country club? At least the sun is rising soon."
May: "How do you know this place even has sun?
It's pitch dark."
Parker: "Everywhere has sun. Let's stay put. You
didn't light a fire?"
May: "No. I had no idea what the protocol of this
place is to strangers. I also didnt want to attract
wild animals. Sorry I covered you with mud." I
smiled proudly.
Parker: "You're not sorry for dragging me into a
river? We could've died Mayibenathi."
May: "But we didn't. We made it to the other
side." He smiled excitedly.
Parker: "And we don't know what is this other
side. We could be anywhere."
May: "Well, I'm still happy. Not many people can
say they've teleported with their brother." I
laughed, sitting down.
Parker: "Why are you naked?"
May: "I didn't want to get mud on my shirt. Just
in case I needed to represent us to a council." I
erupted in laughter.
Parker: "I can't even be mad at you. Thank you
for coming with me brother. I truly appreciate
this. I just hope the Lord can lead us where we
need to be." A heavy feeling fell on my
shoulders.
May: "Did you feel that?" he whispered. I nodded,
signaling him to be quiet. I slowly took hold of
the large stick, looking around,
Parker: "Don't move." I whispered, slowly
standing up. I looked around the dark forest,
surounded by trees and nothing else, I couldn't
see a threat until I did. Tall shadows from a
distance. Shadows as tall as the trees. Oh my
God, I can't fight that with a stick. Instant regret
trickled in the pits of my stomach.
May: "Can you see anything?" I took a deep
breath.
Parker: "No. Stay put, brother." I whispered back.
Instinct wanted me to go straight ahead and
confront the shadows but I couldn't leave my
brother's side. I have always promise to protect
him. If I had to fight, I'd do it with him on my hip.
I didn't even know how to fight this. Lord please
if I do one thing right, may I please just be able
to protect my brother. From behind the trees, a
tall figure walked out coming toward me in slow
long strides.
Parker: "Mayibenathi, stay down. Do you hear
me?"
May: "Hell no, if we have to fight then we do it
together. You didn't teach me how to fight so
that I hide behind you." He stood up, standing
beside me. "Oh dear father God of Nazareth.
What is THAT." The figure stood just a few feet
away. His hands raised up to his hood and
pulled it off his head.
May: "Fuck." Whatever this was, it was terrifying.
Parker: "Hello." I wasn't expecting a response
but a greeting was the first thing on my mind.
Perhaps letting him know we are lost is not a
good idea.
Parker: "We don't seek trouble. We are only on
our way to Philisa Ntabenkulu. Do you know her?
She is a powerful healer, residing somewhere in
these woods." Whistling silence. But now I was
gaining some more confidence. "What is your
name? Your face looks familiar." I looked
around us. The tall shadows have come quite
closer than before. "Are these your friends?"
Nothing. I won't allow fear to grip my heart. May
bent down picking up a rock and before I could
ask he threw it to the figure.
May: "Next one is coming at your face. Move
out the way, my man." There comes the fear
gripping my soul. We were doing so well.
Parker: "Mayibenathinkosi!!!" I snapped.
May: "What? He's gonna stand there staring at
us for eternity? If we fight, we start now. I bill
my time by the minute."
Parker: "Okay, calm it down." The man hadn't
moved or even flinched. Another rock went
flying at him stopping right at his face mid air.
May: "Oh I didn't think of that. Sir, don't play
dirty." I knew what was next. The rock came
flying back with twice the speed. I shielded this
idiot catching the impact right on my head. It
knocked me so hard, I stumbled dizzy with pain.
May: "Brother?" he held me up.
Parker: "I'm fine." I stood back up, staring at the
man. "Okay. What do you want? Surely you don't
want to play this face off all day? Who are you?"
Man: "You called on me."
May: "Liar!" I looked at him in warning. "Sorry."
Parker: "I didn't call on you." I said to the man. /I
can't even be mad at you. Thank you for coming
with me brother. I truly appreciate this. I just
hope the Lord can lead us where we need to
be./ My voice echoed in the air. I took a step
back, shocked and horrified.
Parker: "I didn't mean... I meant ..."
Man: "I will lead you to where you need to be."
Parker: "No. We can find our way. Thanks."
Man: "I was not asking."
Parker: "I appreciate your prompt response to
our call but we do not need your help."
Man: "Would you consider it if you lived your
nightmare?" Terror settled into my bones. I
swallowed the lump in my throat.
May: "You are the Lord of Nightmares."
Parker: "We do not need your help."
May: "Brother, let's hear him out. I have some
pretty rough nightmares I'm not trying to live
through."
Parker: "No."
Lord: "Very well." I breathed. On my right
peripheral vision I saw another figure walking
toward us.
May: "Park-" he dropped to the ground on his
knees. Blood seeping out his nose and mouth.
Parker: "No!!! May!!" I grabbed him, pulling him
up. "What the hell did you do!!!!!" I screamed.
The second figure came in to view. He held his
hand out, pulling energy. The energy connecting
to my brother. "No!!!" I shielded his limp body
with mine. "Please stop!!! I will give you
anything. Please." I cried. "May, please wake
up." I rocked his body, shaking him awake.
"Please man, I cannot lose you, please
Mayibenathi. I'm begging you brother." He lay in
my arms, lifeless. My whole spirit trembled with
pain. I screamed at the top of my lungs.
Parker: "Please, brother. Please wake up." I
kissed his head, willing him awake. Flash
memories of him, laughing, singing played
through my mind, ripping my soul apart. I could
feel the tremor in every fibre of my body. The
pain growing with every second.
"Naberius. Let him go."
Lord: "Klèa." May coughed, I wiped his mouth.
He spat out the blood.
May: "What was that..." I looked up seeing the
Lord of Dreams. I have never in my life been
more grateful. My body was shivering violently. I
sat May up on the ground.
Parker: "Fuck, you scared me brother. I thought I
lost you."
May: "Who is that?" I looked back at Klèa.
Parker: "Thank you." she looked at Lord of
Nightmares.
Klèa: "We're back to torturing humans now?"
Nabe: "After being trapped by his lady, I thought
it's only fair he felt what I felt. Powerless."
Klèa: "That is not his fault and you know that.
You know exactly why she had to do that and
instead of escaping that reality you want to take
it out on mortal humans. Why would you want
to scar him for the rest of his life? What good
would that do?"
Nabe: "It made me feel better."
Klea: "Why rope Death into it- Wait... he's a
hallucination. You are so cruel. Death would
never play dirty tricks like this. You claim to not
want to be like Amar but you are just exactly
like him. You are deceitful probably even more
than him."
Nabe: "Take that back!!"
Klèa: "Let it settle into your spirit. You are the
exact brother you claim to hate. Maybe he even
changed into a better you."
Nabe: "You're angry at me because of this
human that means nothing to you??"
Klèa: "I'm angry at you because you didn't even
try to fight your way out of Amar's keep. You
then let him take your realm. Now you're
punishing humans who did nothing to you."
Nabe: "Who then must I punish? The woman my
brother has fallen deeply in love with?" he
chuckled. "Amar would erase consciousness in
a singular heartbeat. And the worst part of it?
He now can." he walked away, his shadows
disappearing along with him. My heart was
beating irregular. I couldn't stop trembling and
now the shock was bubbling up my throat. I
threw up on the ground.
Klèa: "I'll show you where Philisa is if you
promise me to never set foot on this realm
again."

PHILISA'S POV _

I woke up with a start. Feeling a gut wrenching

pull in my stomach. Moyisi sat up, looking at
me.
Moyisi: "Nkosazana."
Lisa: "Something is wrong."
Moyisi: "What are you feeling?"
Lisa: "Hurt. Pain in my heart."
Indalo: "Do you think it's related to your
soulmate?"
Lisa: "Maybe it's time I went home."
Moyisi: "Yes. We can have breakfast and be on
our way."
Lisa: "You don't have to come."
Moyisi: "I do. I want to be sure you're safe and
where you're supposed to be." he looked at
Indalo. "We're about to leave our space for the
other world. How do you feel about that?"
Indalo: "Nervous but I trust you to protect me."
Moyisi: "Nothing will come to harm you, my
wife." Hlabathi walked in.
Hlaba: "Good morning family." He settled next
to his brother.
Lisa: "Morning Hlabathi."
Moyisi: "Good Morning."
Indalo: "Hello Hlabathi."
Hlaba: "How are you feeling?"
Lisa: "I woke up with a pain. We'll be going to
the other world after breakfast."
Hlaba: "I wish you safe travels my princess."
Lisa: "You're not coming?"
Hlaba: "No. I acted irritational with a borrowed
power. All because of what I saw in that world.
It has the potential to ruin me. I don't want that.
I am satisfied with my life as it is."
Lisa: "I'm sorry for chastising you. You were
acting as any human would. And for the most
part, even better than a human would. You fully
protected someone else that you've never seen.
That is brave and kind."
Hlaba: "Thank you nkosazana." I smiled.
Moyisi: "I'm also sorry for abandoning you at
your most vulnerable, sister. My hurt is no
excuse to chase you away. You are our family
and belong with us. Any time you want to come
home, please do not hesitate. Understand that
we will welcome you warmly. We love you."
Lisa: "I love you all too. I have something I want
to share also." I sighed. Indalo held my hand. "I
have decided that I will be last of my lineage. I
will not be having any biological children. My
reason for that is my blood and spirit has
suffered enough. I cannot allow my child to go
through worse than what has befallen me. No
one deserves this. The gods turned their backs
on me when I had nothing and no one. They
decided that I didn't even deserve their grace
and comfort. My mother was only good enough
to raise me. In her after life, she cannot even
access me to sooth my spirit. She doesn't have
that power. I can only imagine how her soul isn't
resting. I'm done. I am no longer serving."
Moyisi: "That is a big decision Philisa. Are you
sure?"
Lisa: "Yes I am." he nodded.
Moyisi: "Then we stand behind your decision.
You have our support." Indalo looked at him.
"She is right. It will only get worse. As much as
we as her family won't allow her to go through
pain, You were there when she became
paralyzed outside of our control. There is no
amount of protection we can offer her."
Indalo: "And when she dies? Where will her
spirit go?" I felt a presence moving closer to the
cave. Moyisi stood up, putting me behind him
with Indalo. Hlabathi stood beside him. Klèa
walked in.
Moyisi: "You're back."
Klèa: "Not by choice. Good that I found you. At
least you can take them home."
Moyisi: "Who's them?" Klèa looked at me. She
was still very much angry. I could feel her
energy. She may actually never forgive me. Two
people walked in behind her. My heart warmed
instantly at the sight of him. I ran up to him,
grabbing a hold of him and held on tight. Every
part of my body alight and restored at once. The
smell of him, his skin, all of him felt like home. I
didn't want to let go. He held me tight in his grip,
kissing my head.
Parker: "My angel." ....
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 93

PARKER'S POV_

It was definitely worth it. Having her in my arms

was so worth it.
Parker: "I don't ever want to let go of you."
Lisa: "How did you come?" I let go of her,
holding her hands.
Parker: "Nathi pushed me into the river." I wasn't
about to get in trouble alone.
May: "Excuse me?"
Parker: "Is that not what you did?"
May: "We're here, aren't we? This place looks
nice." He looked around unsure.
Lisa: "You want to stay-"
May: "Absolutely not." I chuckled.
Lisa: "Thank you Klèa."
Klèa: "I didn't do it for you. If I hadn't heard this
one's cry for help, Naberius would've killed them
both. Or worse. Remember what I told you. Stay
away from the realms." She walked back out.
Hlabathi followed after her.
May: "Well, is the village far from here? I
wouldn't mind a bath and nap."
Lisa: "I don't know about that."
Moyisi: "Yes, the village is a distance. The
people may not be kind to your presence."
Another woman was standing behind him. She
kept peeking glances at us.
Parker: "Who is that?"
Moyisi: "My wife."
Parker: "Oh, hello Mrs." She stuck behind him
without an attempt to show her face.
Lisa: "Indalo is shy."
May: "So it's a no with the bath? Also, quick
question. Will we have to go through the river
again? That was uncomfortable if not scary."
Moyisi: "It's to discourage you from coming
back."
May: "Yeah after the encounter with the
Nightmare Lord, I think I'm good."
Lisa: "What happened?"
Parker: "He appeared-"
May: "You called him."
Parker: "Then you decided to attack him."
Moyisi: "Attack? You can't attack a god."
May: "I didn't know there was a rule book. He
just looked shady and I run out of patience
quickly."
Lisa: "What did he do?"
Parker: "He unleashed my nightmare."
May: "Which is what?"
Parker: "I'm not telling you that." I looked at my
love, holding her tiny hands in mine. "I missed
you."
Lisa: "I missed you too. We can go home after
breakfast."
Parker: "Yes, I'm sure Gavin is worried."
May: "About me. I won't forget to let him know
you had me killed."
Lisa: "What?"
Parker: "Ignore him. Look into my eyes." She
giggled.
Moyisi: "We will give you two some space while
we prepare breakfast."
May: "I assume by you two, you mean I must
come make breakfast? I don't do physical
labour."
Moyisi: "You're on my land, you'll learn today."
He walked out with his wife.
May: "Did he threaten me?"
Parker: "It would be a great learning experience.
Like camping."
May: "I hate camping Parker. I'm a very
glamorous person."
Parker: "Okay then go sit with them and watch."
May: "That I can do." He walked out.
Lisa: "This was very brave of you."
Parker: "Really? I was terrified the whole time. I
didn't know what I was doing."
Lisa: "And you made it." She kissed my lips. "But
you have to promise me never do something
this reckless again. There are other gods out
there that wouldn't hesitate to take you."
Parker: "Like Amar?"
Lisa: "Uhm, yes."
Parker: "Is there something between you? The
nightmare guy seemed very angry about your
relation to him."
Lisa: "Nothing is going on between Amar and I."
Parker: "Then why do his siblings believe he is
in love with you?"
Lisa: "I don't know." I have never been the
insecure guy. I am always sure about myself
and my woman. Something just didn't sit right
with the Amar dynamic. Not long ago, she had
sworn him to be a bad god who destroys
everything but she went back to him in a
heartbeat? Either she knows how he feels about
her or she wasn't planning on coming back. I
guess I just had to be grateful she was here. I
had to make peace with the fact that she chose
me.
Parker: "Please don't ever leave me again."
Lisa: "I promise I never will. Never again. We're
finally free, my angel. Free from duties,
responsibilities and pain."
Parker: "What do you mean when you say free
from responsibilities and duties?"
Lisa: "I mean, I am no longer in service of my
ancestors. I will not be doing anything for them
again." this came as a surprise to me and an
unwelcome one.
Parker: "You want to abandon your gift?"
Lisa: "I live for it and I have had nothing outside
of it yet at every turn it hurts me." I could hear
the crack in her voice, she was getting upset.
Parker: "Okay my love. Its okay." I hugged her.
"We'll figure life out together. Right now I want
us to focus solely on building our life and our
love. I want you to be happy and fulfilled, I want
you at peace and I will make sure you are until
the day I die." she kissed my lips, holding on to
me. I pulled back looking into her eyes.
Parker: "You look nervous."
Lisa: "I'm not." she giggled. The most perfect
sound I have ever heard. I felt like I was in a
dream.
Parker: "Okay, how about we wait until we get
home. Then we can learn together."
Lisa: "Learn what?"
Parker: "About what's making you nervous." I
chuckled.
Lisa: "Which is what?"
Parker: "The reason you're shy."
Lisa: "What will you be learning, or you're the
teacher?" I laughed.
Parker: "Now I'm suddenly shy."
Lisa: "You even have evidence of your work so
what will you be learning?"
parker: "Why are you scolding me?" I chuckled.
Lisa: "Because you want to teach me bad things.
My brother is outside." she whispered. I couldn't
stop laughing.
Parker; "Did you not kiss me?"
Lisa: "Yes I did but I didn't ask to show you my
bits." I sat on the bed, chuckling out of breath.
Parker: "Fine then, I wont be teaching you bad
things. We will sit together and stare at the
ceiling." she sat next to me. I held her hand. "I
will take good care of you. You will never feel
alone ever again."
Lisa: "I have never felt alone since I met you.
That's why I always fought to come back."
Moyisi: "Mkhathini!"
Parker: "Nathi can't sit still even if you paid him."
I walked out the cave. Mayibenathi was having
a stand off with the other guy. "Mayibenathi,
what is going on?"
Moyisi: "All I did was introduce them. I can
handle my brother but your seems to be full of
anger."
Parker: "Brother? This is Hlabathi?"
Moysi: "Yes. This is he and before anything gets
out of hand, he has apologized to his sister. He
has stepped away from Dineo. He has also
realized his mistake and regrets it."
Parker: "He didn't apologise to the person he
harrassed."
Moyisi: "Harassed is a bit extreme. He wouldn't
have had to even be there if her husband took
care of her health."
Indalo: "No, my love that's very unfair. You are
both speaking from a place of hurt and that's
not okay. It wouldn't be good to have your
brothers fighting each other over a mistake."
Moyisi: "I think they should. To put the matter to
rest."
Lisa: "No! No one is fighting. Hlabathi has
apologised and that's the end of it. No more
fighting." I wasn't worried about the fighting
because Mayibenathi is a national champion.
He can knock out a caveman straight from
waking up. He's always ready to fight.
Parker: "My angel is right. We will be family
soon. Its best we start getting along now. Im
sorry Hlabathi for coming at you. May?"
May: "Im not sorry but I will be civil. At a price."
Parker: "You're not going to that village and
you're not going on a free ride."
May: "I fought for you against a god. Do you
know how deep my love for you is?"
Parker: "Thank you for that. I love you big time
but no. Moyisi what can I help with? May find
something to help Hlabathi with."
May: "Oh now I'm sure you hate me." I looked at
my woman, kissing her cheek.
Parker: "Go rest baby, I'll find something in
common with your brothers. This is my chance
to learn and get to know them."
Lisa: "You don't know how much that means to
me." As long as my person is happy. Nothing
else matters.
MAYIBE'S POV_

Okay, I was a big hypocrite. A very big one. I

cannot even believe it in my own head that I
love being here. I would never admit it out loud
obviously. My only problem was that I missed
my wife. Its a good thing I didn't bring her with
because we would never go back to that hell we
live in. There is nothing to stress about here.
We cook on a fire. Imagine that, a fire. And we
get to slaughter for food. Do you know how fun
it is to go hunting? Of course you don't but I will
tell you. Amazing. I loved it so much. I didn't
worry about having a meeting, or making money.
I had everything and nothing. That is incredibly
rich. Nothing matches it, I'm afraid. Going
through the river again was our only way back
to our world and I left with Parker, Lisa, Moyisi
and his wife. Hlabathi wanted to stay behind,
going back to the village. He wasn't a bad guy
actually. Okay, I'm lying. Hlabathi is awesome.
His hunting skills? I had literal chills.
May: "I don't know why I expected to find our
car stolen. We truly live in hell."
Parker: "You've been sulking since we left the
cave. Are you sure you want to go home?"
May: "Well, my wife can't live without me and
I'm pretty sure Nani and Ntebz would fall apart."
he laughed.
Parker: "I believe you, brother."
Indalo: "What is that?" I looked at her then what
she was pointing to.
May: "A car. We use it to travel around."
Indalo: "You don't walk? Or travel through the
realm?"
Moyisi: "They can't travel through their realm
the way we do my love. The car is more suitable
for them. This world is so much bigger to walk
around."
Indalo: "Yes, it is but the air is unhealthy." she
looked sick. Lisa took a scarf putting it around
her nose.
Lisa: "Indalo has the gift of nature. She controls
climate, sweeps through it and restores it." I
opened the car door for them.
May: "So siyanuka?" (So we smell?)
Parker: "Mayibenathi." he chuckled, getting in
the driver seat.
May: "No, I'm not offended because she
wouldn't be lying. Wait till she sees
Johannesburg. I'm almost embarrassed." Lisa
got in the back with Indalo and Moyisi. Parker is
going to side eye me when I sit next to him.
"Lisa don't you want to sit with Parker in the
front. He's going to give me a stink eye."
Parker: "What is your issue?"
Lisa: "No, I... will sit here." Why did she hesitate
now?
May: "Are you okay?"
Lisa: "Yes. My speech."
May: "Don't even worry about it. Feel free and
take your time." I closed the door, going to the
passenger seat. We drove off. "Take a strong
focused gaze people. This is the last beauty you
will see of this world. Apart from me of course,
you're always welcome to take a kind glance."
Parker: "Uyahlupha." (You're troubling.) He
laughed.

GAVIN'S POV_

I barely slept a wink with my heart racing

through the night. I haven't been able to get
hold of Parker or Mayibenathi since last night. It
was now midday. I couldn't eat, I was irritable
and stressed. I don't know what I would do if
they didn't come back. I wouldn't even know
where to look. Parker had promised me though.
I needed to act less crazy.
Gav: "I'm going to Parker's house."
Prec: "I'll go with you, I want to check on Dineo."
She too was stressed out of her mind. Kanti
why were my brothers so reckless? Tatana
walked in.
Tatana: "My boy, how are you?" Oh crap. Don't
ask about Parker, Don't ask about Parker, Don't
ask about Parker.
Gav: "Hi. On my way out, talk to you soon."
Tatana: "Now hold on, why are you in such a
rush? I want to talk to you."
Gav: "We can talk later tatana. Promise."
Tatana: "Where are you off to?"
Gav: "Nowhere."
Tatana: "You're rushing off to nowhere?"
Precious came carrying her bag. "Xana
n'wananga u kwihi?" (Where is my son?)
Gav: "At work surely."
Tatana: "Where are you taking his wife?"
Gav: "She asked for a lift to Dineo. Tatana, we'll
talk." I rushed out the house before he could
respond. We drove to Parker's house.
Prec: "Do you think they're okay?"
Gav: "Yes. I have faith in them. They're both built
to knock down a wall." I don't even know if I
believe that but someone has to. I arrived at his
house and my heart dropped. I had the hopes to
find them here. We walked in the house. Didi
was on the couch, having fruit.
Gav: "Good afternoon."
Didi: "Hi Gav. Is everything okay?" she sat up.
Gav: "No news yet. I thought they may have
come back by now."
Didi: "Then we stay positive."
Gav: "Where are the brothers?"
Didi: "In the office." I went down the hall to
Parker's office. I was falling apart without my
brother. Why didn't I go with them?
Gav: "Brothers."
Ntebz: "Are they back?" I shook my head.
Gav: "Can you track them?"
Ntebz: "I already tried and their location is
unfound." My migrane was starting.
Gav: "How is the Manster project?"
Ntebz: "Successful. The system has fully shut
down, we've retrieved all data. All that is left is
sending the bits of information anonymously to
their people."
Nani: "By now the underworld gangs already
know that Manster has been hacked. They're
rattled but he assures them that he has shut
down the problem and looking into it." I didn't
want my little brothers involved in his mess.
They've already been targeted. This meant
putting armed security around them since last
night.
Gav: "That's incredible work. How are you
planning to send out the information?"
Ntebz: "Same system but this time to send
instead of retrieve. Its taken me all night to
program but I'm almost done."
Gav: "Is it as secure as the one before?"
Ntebz: "Yes. It crashes immediately once
opened and every crumb left behind will send it
to different walls. From there, it crashes the
computer. It won't be worth it for any hacker but
just in case there's a bidder, I've protected it
heavily. Also my base VPN is in the east rand."
Gav: "Good work brothers. It seems we're
almost at the end of our problem." I heard a car
engine outside. My whole nerve system stood
on edge, listening closely to what I thought was
Parker's car. Then I heard his voice. The relief
folded me in half. I almost sprinted out to the
front door. He walked in, relaxed as a cucumber.
I couldn't hold it in. Just this one time. I hugged
him tight.
Parker: "So you did miss me."
Gav: "Don't ever do that to me again." I let go of
him.
May: "If you touch me I will scream, move over.
My dream girl." he picked her off the floor,
spinning her around.
Gav: "I don't care, I got who I wanted right here."
I laughed. Finally, we're complete. Lisa went
over to Didi. She held her hands.
Didi: "Thank you for keeping your promise."
Lisa: "Always." she stood back up. "Where is
brother with computer?"
Gav: "Brother with... Ntebz? He's in the office,
on said computer."
Lisa: "He did good, he must stop now."
Parker: "Are you sure?"
Gav: "He's also almost done."
Lisa: "Computer will always have link. I don't." ....
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 94

PHILISA'S POV_

I could feel the danger impending. Even if the

family had gone through lengths to protect
themselves. I know that from this point there
will always be someone looking for the link to
how this happened. I know someone will have
enough money to fund an intelligent person just
like Ntebz just to find him. The truth is that if
this could happen then their whole lives are in
danger and it doesn't die with the person who
was robbed off the information. The person
who got hold of it must cease to exist as well.
They will never stop. Ntobeko came out the
office with Nani.
Ntebz: "Hi Lisa." he smiled.
Nani: "You guys are back? Haibo G, why didn't
you say anything? Hey Phils girl."
Gav: "Why must I say anything?"
Nani: "Apart from the fact you came in the
office crying?" Gavin laughed.
Gav: "When have you ever seen me cry?"
Ntebz: "He was definitely crying."
Gav: "Mxim. Lisa, why are you saying the
computer has a link? Ntebz developed his own
program."
Lisa: "Yes. It work. Information you have is high
value. People do not want anyone to have. It
destroy them. They take Manster but will want
to find source too."
May: "She's right. The kind of people Manster
interacts with do not want their business out of
their world. They dont even want each other to
know their business. Therefore getting rid of
someone who has access to it will be their first
course of action."
Parker: "What then do we do?"
Lisa: "I help."
Parker: "Can we please have this conversation
first? This is risky."
Didi: "Not to interrupt the conversation but are
we not going to be introduced to the lady hiding
behind the man?"
Parker: "Oh yes, this is Moyisi's wife. Indalo. Its
her first time, this side."
Didi: "Oh Hi."
Lisa: "We need Hlabathi. His gift will be helpful.
He can access out of our sphere. He can see
beyond."
May: "I'll go find him-"
Parker: "Hey!"
Moyisi: "I''ll bring Hlabathi." He looked at his
wife. "Do you want to wait for me here? Philisa
will take care of you." she nodded.
Didi: "Is she sick? Why does she have a scarf?"
May: "Pollution. Honestly, after experiencing life
on her side, I would drop dead here. Why can't I
go with him again?"
Parker: "You're not allowed in the realms again.
You were warned twice." Ntobeko and Nani
burst out laughing,
Gav: "Only Mayibenathi would be banned from
the underworld. How bad are you?"
Parker: "Wait till you hear what he did."
May: "I was the hero of this entire trip. Moyisi
can back me up."
Moyisi: "What does that mean?"
May: "Tell them I was amazing."
Moyisi: "He attacked a god and my gifted
brother. Two different individuals both equipped
to kill him effortlessly."
May: "Not exactly the feedback I needed but it'll
do."
Gav: "Why can't you sit still?"
May: "Not built for that. I do need a scrub
though. At some point I had to smother mud on
myself and Parker while he was passed out to
deter the animals from finding us. It worked. I
was built for this."
Ntebz: "I need to hear more about this, come let
me run your bath."
Nani: "I'll prepare the food, don't start without
me."
May: "King treatment. Exactly what I deserve.
My dream, I missed you so much." he hugged
his wwife again.
Moyisi: "I will be making my transit. We hope to
be back by morning." He looked at his wife. "Are
you sure my love?" she nodded.
Indalo: "I need to make sure she's settled. Safe
travels my husbands." he kissed her head,
walking out. I was so excited that Indalo would
get to see where I lived. I know life at the village
was much more fascinating but I hope I can
impress her with a few things she can improve
in their land and of course, helping Somi raise
their future inventor. He needed someone who
would understand his vision and inventions.
Someone to support him. I know everyone at
the village will but they wont understand. I know
Indalo can.

GAVIN'S POV_

May was taking his bath and Moyisi had left.

The girls were in the backyard, showing Indalo
around. It was only there in the garden, she took
off her scarf. Parker came back out the
bathroom fresh from his shower.
Gav: "Did you scrub behind your ears?"
Parker: "No. We won't have anything in common
if I did that." we laughed as he sat down next to
me.
Gav: "Tell me everything. Then call your dad.
He's getting on my nerves." He chuckled.
Parker: "Remember the last time we went to the
river and there was fog? Same thing. Except
this time, it seemed to be directing us. The
further from the portal, the heavier it got, so we
turned the opposite way and it cleared.
Surprising."
Gav: "Fascinating. Then what happened? What
did the portal look like? Was there some kind of
spiral in the middle of the water? Like in the
movies?" He laughed.
Parker: "No. That would've been cool but it was
just still waters. Mayibenathi grabbed me and
jumped in. I just remember trying to swim up
and sinking further down in the water.
Everything went black. I must've passed out
because I woke up on land. Nathi was sitting by
the tree playing with rocks." I laughed.
Gav: "He's always been an odd ball. Then what
happened?"
Parker: "We sat there for a few minutes only,
just talking. I mistakenly said something about
the Lord and suddenly this heavy presence
comes on us. I get up and look around. Far
ahead, do I not see shadows as tall as trees?"
Gav: "You're lying!"
Parker: "Swear on my life, I almost pissed my
pants when they moved closer. The Lord then
appears. Tall as hell, with a face written danger.
This man stands there and stares at us. I ask a
few questions and I get no response. Your
junior decides to grab a few rocks and throw
one at him." I laughed out loud.
Gav: "Parker stop lyng!"
Parker: "You don't know how troublesome
Mayibenathi is. The second rock he threw stood
mid air and came flying back at him, I had to
step in. That's how I got this bump on the side
of my side. It's because of him." I looked at the
swollen hump with a cut on his head. I couldn't
keep in my laughter.
Gav: "You should've let it hit him. Now your had
looks like a scone." we laughed.
Parker: "Yeah but that lord is something. Just
his presence is scary but the things he can do
will bring you to your knees. I refused to go with
him and his retaliation was to make me live my
nightmare. That was pure torture."
Gav: "What was your nightmare?" he sighed.
Parker: "Please don't freak out but it was a
simulation. It didn't really happen but it did. I
don't know how to eplain it."
Gav: "Just say it."
Parker: "Mayibenathi died in my arms." my
whole body went cold. "But it wasn't real. He
was playing with my mind. Lord of Dreams
came and made him stop. I think because we
had met before in hospital so she recognized
my voice or maybe it was just by chance that
she was around. Either way, that was the worst
minutes of my life. It felt like hours. I can still
feel the remnants of those raw emotions."
Gav: "Shit. That must be horrible. Are you sure
he's never going to come for him again?"
Parker: "I'm sure. Lisa would've been able to tell
if something was wrong. I'll cleanse him also on
the next rainfall." I took a deep breath and let it
go. He stared out the backyard.
Gav: "Have you made a decision? Lisa is back."
Parker: "I don't know brother."
Gav: "Okay. Please talk to Lisa. As the woman
you see as your wife, be honest with her. Dineo
is not expecting anything from you yet because
you made it clear you're with Philisa and she is
only here for her safety and that of the baby.
Have the conversation with Philisa and make a
decision, brother."
Parker: "Do you have any advice?"
Gav: "My advice would be to let Dineo go and
fully focus on Philisa. She will need all of you.
She already has to share you with the baby. I
know it would be hard to let Dineo go because
you do still love her but that love is nothing
equal to Philisa. You risked your life without a
second thought going to territory unknown just
to find her. That is crazy but you'd only do that
for her. Whichever decision you make though, I
will be right here without judgement, in full
support. Maybe a little bit of judgement but I
will hide it very well. You won't even notice." He
laughed.
Parker: "Thank you brother."

PARKER' POV_
Now that all is settled. I can tell everyone is
relieved with having us home. I'd taken my
shower, talked with Gavin and Nani was kind
enough to make me a packed sandwich. Indalo
seemed to be well settled now that she has
been in the garden. Philisa had shown her some
of the herbs she had planted and they did some
garden work. I just know my garden will be the
best nourished in this country. Currently they
were in the kitchen with Didi and Precious
making supper. Buhle arrived as well, coming
from work. She started with Gavin, giving him a
kiss. I was still unsure of how to address Lisa in
front of Dineo. It felt insensitive to just call her
baby or love. Especially angel. The problems I
create for myself are unreal.
Parker: "Lisa. Can we talk for a minute baby?"
she nodded and looked at Indalo.
Lisa: "You fine?"
Indalo: "Yes." she smiled. I wouldn't have
minded her coming along too. Indalo was a
great mediator. She could settle matters really
amicably. I wouldn't have minded going to their
village, everyone from there is just so kind and
soft spoken. Even Moyisi as an authoritative
figure. He was still soft spoken. I can only
imagine how amazing that place must be. How
peaceful, clean and just overall good. Lisa
followed me to the bedroom, where I sat on the
bed.
Lisa: "You nervous" she smiled. I laughed.
Parker: "Why are you so silly? I'm not nervous."
she sat on my lap, her arms around my neck.
That's new but I loved it.
Lisa: "What up?"
Parker: "Several things all at once but now I
want to kiss you." she giggled.
Lisa: "Then kiss me."
Parker: "I'll be distracted."
Lisa: "Then talk."
Parker: "But I want to kiss you." she giggled.
Lisa: "Then kiss me." I chuckled, pecking her
cheek.
Parker: "You make me so happy,
ngiyakuthanda." (I love you.)
Lisa: "Ndiyakuthanda nam Mulweri. Ndixelele ke
ufuna ukuthetha ngantoni?" (I love you too
Mulweri. Now tell me what you wanted to talk
about.)
Parker: "Okuqala."
Lisa: "Okokuqala." (Firstly.)
Parker: "Okokuqala, ndifuna uthetha ngami."
(Firstly, I want to talk about me.)
Lisa: "Uthini ngawe?" (What about you?)
Parker: "I'll try my best because i'm trying to
learn your language. Ndine feelings for uDineo
from our relationship. Andiyazi ndenze njani,
kodwa andifuni ulahlekelwa nguwe." (I have
feelings for Dineo from our relationship. I dont
know what to do, but I don't want to lose you.)
Lisa: "Ndiyayazi uyamthanda uDineo.
Ngaphandle koba ngu mama womntana wakho.
Benikunye ixesha elide. Usezomthanda." (I
know you love Dineo. Apart from her being the
mother of your child. You were together a long
time, you are still going to love her.)
Parker: "Uziva njani wena ngalento?" (How do
you feel about this?)
Lisa: "I feel same. Ndandisazi ukuba
uyamthanda ukususela ngoku ndadibana nawe.
Ndisakuthanda nangoku." (I knew you loved her
from the moment I met you. I still love you the
same as then.)
Parker: "How then do we go about this, my love?
I don't want you to feel as though I don't love
you enough."
Lisa: "My angel. Ndazi ngaphezu kwamntu
wonke ukuba undithanda kangakanani na.
Uzova kabuhlungu uDineo ukuba ebeyinxalenye
yomtshato wethu. Ndizakumkhathalela kunye
nawe. Yena uzakundikhathalela kunye nawe.
Wena uzakundikhathalela qha. Iza
kumkhathaza kakhulu, andinakuyivumela." (I
know more than anyone how much you love me
Dineo will be hurt. Yes, I will care for her and
you. She in turn will care for me and you. You
will only care for me. It will hurt her too much. I
can't allow it.)
Parker: "I hear you baby. Thank you for having
this talk with me. I see your perspective and I
now understand. It's time to let her move on. It
will hurt but not nearly close to what I would've
done to her.) she kissed my lips.
Lisa: "I am right here to cry on." I chuckled,
holding back my tears. I can't believe I was
blessed with such an amazing woman. God
knows I will spend all my days making her the
happiest person alive. She made me want to be
a better person and I will be. There is no loss, I
have only won.
Parker: "Thank you my love."
Lisa: "Now, other issue."
Parker: "Yes, Manster. Baby I know you are
capable but I don't want you anywhere near
Manster. That thing is so evil, I can't even call
him a human being." she giggled.
Lisa: "But he is."
Parker: "He is. Do you have a plan that doesn't
involve getting close to him?"
Lisa: "Yes. I have few idea. I chase with spirit." I
laughed.
Parker: "This wouldn't be funny if it wasn't
possible. Baby, please don't do that. You would
send Nani and May into a laughing coma. Let's
think of something else. What we need to do is
make the associates believe that Manster is
involved with the hacking to extort more money
out of them. Possibly frame his IT guy with the
system and then let the rest work itself."
Lisa: "No fun. Manster torture family for months.
Gavin stress. You stress. Tatana stress. He
shoot Nani and Ntebz. He must learn to play
with toys. Not family. Now I play with spirit." I
felt the shiver sizzling through my spine.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 95

INDALO'S POV_
Moyisi was right when he had said this world
was much bigger. Seeing ordinary humans was
so surprising. All of them looked to be in good
health, strong and intelligent. Why then were we
all made to believe that they're weak and will
get us sick? Something was amiss. If Moyisi is
constantly coming here and around them and I
am here not getting sick then what killed our
ancestors wasn't health or humans. I was still
too scared to communicate with any of them
but I had to stay behind and let Lisa speak to
her partner. I stood in the kitchen with the other
ladies. One had hair that reached her waist but
it didn't carry her energy. The other had braided
hair tied up to the top of her hair but the
chemicals on it are the ones that weigh down
her mind. The third lady, who was pregnant and
undertaking the food process had a similar
hairstyle to the first. They were nice ladies and
looked stunning.
Prec: "Are you okay? May said the pollution was
affecting you earlier. Is it better now?"
Indalo: "I will be fine. The herbs helped."
Prec: "Would you like some tea?"
Indalo: "Where do you grow your tea?"
Prec: "Uhm.. I don't grow it, I just buy it from the
store."
Indalo: "How many handlers does it have?"
Prec: "I would say alot. Assuming handlers are
people that handle and make the tea?" I nodded.
Indalo: "That is not safe. I have some in my
bag."
Prec: "Oh that's fantastic then. Get it so I can
warm it for you."
Indalo: "You can make a fire?"
Prec: "I cannot, but I can put it in a pot and light
up the stove. It uses electricity."
Indalo: "Is your pot made with iron?"
Prec: "Does cast iron count? It's Le Crueset." I
didn't want to be a difficult guest. Maybe I
should just let her do what is available. Philisa
won't allow me to be sick anyway. I was safe.
Indalo: "That is fine."
Prec: "Okay then, get me your tea and we can
do it together maybe I can also get a cup."
Buhle: "Me too friend, my head is killing me."
Indalo: "Its killing you? You can feel it?" She
chuckled.
Buhle: "No babe, I didn't mean literally. My head
is just sore from stress."
Indalo: "It's not stress."
Buhle: "What else could it be?"
Indalo: "Your hair. It carries chemicals that
weigh down on you."
Buhle: "But its just braiding hair. Its material."
Indalo: "Yes, processed with chemicals that are
not supposed to be near your skin. Especially
your scalp."
Buhle: "Oh my good Lord. I'm taking it off today.
Might as well cut it and start over."
Indalo: "No need to cut your hair. You only need
to soak your braiding hair out to get rid of the
heavy chemical before putting it on."
Prec: "And what about mine? Its also got
chemicals?"
Indalo: "No but if it doesn't come from your
scalp, you must soak it. Even if it carries
anything it will soak out in the spiritual bath. I
will teach you."
Buhle: "Uyezwa Dali? We're going to learn how
to perform a spiritual bath." Precious smiled.
"Dali?"
Didi: "Hm?" she looked up. She had been deep
in thought for quite a minute.
Buhle: "Are you okay?"
Didi: "Yes. Just thinking of some designs for the
boutique." I went to get my bag from the sitting
area, bringing it to the kitchen.
Prec: "Let me help you with this love. Since
you're spending the night, we can get your room
ready while the water boils." Buhle and Dineo
went out the house to the backyard.
Indalo: "Is Dineo okay?"
Prec: "Yes. She maybe just needs a breath of
fresh air."
Indalo: "Is it about Parker and Lisa?"
Prec: "I do not talk about my friends business,
sweetheart. I know you're a good person but I
would rather we not talk about them." In the
village it was advised to always talk to each
other. This way everyone can help and
understand each other's emotions to
accommodate them but it was so different here.
As big as this place is, they are private.
Indalo: "I understand. I'm sorry to put you in that
position. I was hoping to help."
Prec: "No worries." I took out my tea herbs and
draining bags.
Indalo: "These need to be lightly crushed and
placed in the bag then hot water poured in them.
After three minutes, you take out the drain bag
and empty the herbs near the kitchen window
on a clean cloth, so that they dry out in the sun
and you can reuse."
Prec: "I'm sure this tea tastes amazing. The
herbs smell so good, I am salivating. You know I
only started drinking tea recently? Safe to say,
I'm addicted." I giggled.
Indalo: "A good addiction is always good for the
soul." we prepared the herbs and seeds, lightly
crushing to bring out the flavour. I put them in
the bag and placed them aside ready for the
boiling water.
Prec: "How many different kinds of tea do you
have?"
Indalo: "Over 50. Its too many for us especially
because we all mostly gravitate to a special
three. One helps with focus in the morning and
gives you extra energy. One helps with calming
down at the end of the day. The last one is for
healing if you're feeling unwell. All the others
are just for flavour."
Prec: "I love flavour but I also love the three
benefits you listed. Have you ever mixed the
flavourful ones with the three?"
Indalo: "Yes, I intoxicated the village." she
laughed.
Prec: "So mixing them is potent? This is so
fascinating but I want to try as many as
possible. Maybe you can teach me how to plant
and grow the herbs."
Indalo: "I would love to. I'm just afraid your
pretty fingers would be ruined." I held her
gorgeous hands. Perfectly smooth, nails long
and painted in a beautiful art. I looked at the
rock on her left hand.
Indalo: "What is this?"
Prec: "A diamond ring. Diamonds are precious
stone in our wolrd. Competing with high cost
price depending on the rarity. Its also a symbol
of marriage." she took off her ring.
Indalo: "Why are you taking it off?"
Prec: "I just realized that this shouldn't measure
how much I love my husband or how much he
loves me. Yes, its beautiful but it's material. It
shouldn't matter how much it is. He lives in my
heart and I in his."
Indalo: "Its good to not worry about material but
if it is there and makes you happy, you should
not feel guilty about it. Don't ever make anyone
feel less about you."
Prec: "Ive had to prove myself for years and it
got me nowhere."
Indalo: "Exactly. Now live your life and enjoy it."
Prec: "May I ask a personal question?"
Indalo: "Absolutely. I love personal questions."
she smiled.
Prec: "Its stupid."
Indalo: "No it is not. There is no such thing."
Prec: "Just stupid people?"
Indalo: "No. Why would you say that? There is
no stupid question, because as beings we do
not all process things the same. We do not see
things the same therefore cannot think the
same. Asking questions is a way we can learn.
Why are humans so mean to each other?"
Prec: "Or you're just a literal angel."
Indalo: "Ask me your question."
Prec: "Does Moyisi's mother have expectations
for him and you? Did she accept you for who
you are or did you have to prove yourself to
her?"
Indalo: "Moyisi's mother had no choice but to
accept me because I was proven to be his
soulmate. She had hoped it would be another
girl she liked though. That didn't make things
easy for our relationship. She was impatient
with my processing. I talk things through. My
gift is soft and nurturing. I was blessed with
understanding and so I understood her. I sided
with her. I learnt her gift. I helped her when she
needed. I didn't change anything about myself
but I learnt who she is to make it easier for her
to understand who I was when I spent time with
her."
Prec: "I wish I met you years ago. Thank you so
much for this, Indalo. You have no idea how
long I've been wanting to hear it. Everytime I
spoke to someone about it they told me to just
endure. Thats how things are. I knew there had
to be something else. I will try this."
Indao: "Never dim your light for others." I
hugged her. "You're a very good woman. You
endured way too much in your old life. You are
now living in blessing. Do not be shy. Brag
about your God." she giggled.
May: "Indalo's taking my wife. Ncedani!" (Please
help!) I quickly pulled away. He laughed, walking
in the kitchen. "I'm playing with you. How are
you feeling?"
Indalo: "Better."
May: "I was hoping you'd say horrible. I wouldn't
hesitate taking you to the village. Tell me, do
you guys have an attorney there?" Precious
laughed. "What baby? It would be helpful to sort
out matters with a legal mind."
Indalo: "What is an attorney?"
May: "This would be a person who takes care of
the law on your account. Then presents your
case to a judge who would make a ruling
considering all information and evidence
brought forward."
Indalo: "Oh. Like council. We have one but we
make the ruling by vote. There is 9 council
members. Including our leader."
May: "I would give up anything to sit in and hear
how you adjudicate as a council. Do you have
rules?"
Indalo: "No. No rules or laws."
May: "How then do you determine what is right
or wrong?"
Indalo: "Everything is right. Always. If there is
wrong there is reason."
May: "What if there's a psychopath living in your
midst?"
Indalo: "What is that?"
May: "A person who is mentally unstable and
often shows violent behavior without remorse."
Indalo: "Oh my. That is horrible."
Gav: "What the hell are you doing?"
May: "Nothing, why?"
Indalo: "He's telling me about a psychopath."
Gav: "Mayibenathi!"
May: "That wasn't the start of our very casual
conversation. I take it Indalo has never heard of
or even seen a psychopath."
Indalo: "Why are they violent?"
May: "It's a mental disorder. Some people are
just born that way." I thought about a few weeks
ago. When the massacre happened. Did we turn
into psychopaths?
Gav: "What the hell Mayibenathi Now she's
spiraling!"
Parker: "What happened?"
Gav: "Mayibenathi happened. She traumatized
the poor girl."
Lisa: "Indalo."
Indalo: "Are we psychopaths?"
May: "Ah, I see where I went wrong. Indalo,
you're not a psychopath. It's a human disorder. I
was only being silly."
Indalo: "No you weren't. The soulmate
massacre happened and people died in the
hands of their mates."
May: "Excuse Me?"
Parker: "Okay that is not any of our business.
Indal-"
May: "No Parker that is the juciest information
I've heard in a very long while. I need us all to
have a sit down and talk about it."
Lisa: "Indalo, you not psychopath. You feel
remorse. What happen not your fault. You have
no control." I know that Philisa doesn't lie and I
trusted her.
Indalo: "That is a relief to hear. What else do
you want to know?"
May: "Sociopaths-"
Parker: "Mayibenathi!!" May laughed his heart
out leaving the kitchen. I now understood his
mind. He was foolish in his demeanor.

PHILISA'S POV_

We had our dinner as a family. I was worried

about Indalo but she looked to be very happy.
She ate the food as is without doubt or queston.
As long as I kept her inside the house she
would be fine. Anyone who is inside here was
pure and wouldn't harm her. She also seemed
to trust me and that made me happy. Now that
it was time for bed I was a bit worried. Indalo
has never slept outside of the village and apart
from Moyisi. The family had decided to stay
over for the night. Gavin and Buhle in his room.
May and Precious in his room. Nani and Ntebs
in his room. Didi was in her room. Indalo had
the spare room. I went to her room for a consult.
I needed someone to prepare me or at the very
most tell me what I was doing was right. It
seemed cruel but it was justice. Was that bad? I
went to Indalo.
Lisa: "Are you okay?" She was pulling back
covers from the bed.
Indalo: "I am okay, how are you?"
Lisa: "I am fine. How are you settling?"
Indalo: "I am not settling. I am only visiting. Your
home is beautiful, but I do hope for the peace of
the village. Do you always hear commotion?
What are those sounds?" I smiled.
Lisa: "Troubling I know. Those are sirens for
medic car. It transport injured and sick people
from places to hospital."
Indalo: "Why must it make a noise?"
Lisa: "Because there so much traffic, people
and cars on roads that makes difficult for them
to get to hospital on time. Therefore need siren
to show that transit is emergency. Cars move
out way." she gasped.
Indalo: "That is so intelligent. I would've never
thought that."
Lisa: "In situation, you would. It only because
you not exposed to problem world have. You
are so essential here."
Indalo: "Your humans are fascinating. Very
vibrant, strong and intelligent. I would've never
guessed that from what we were told. The only
thing that affected me was the air I am
breathing but being near them is so
comforting." she smiled.
Lisa: "I have question. Family has person who
cause harm. I want to make go away. Would it
be bad?"
Indalo "No. For the goodness of the family, it
would not. Especially if they have hurt the
family."
Lisa: "I do bad things, Indalo. Like psychopath."
she giggled.
Indalo: "From what I hear, you are not a
psychopath. Not even close. Not even a
sociopath, Buhle explained to me. Did you know
humans suffer with mental disorders? That is
so sad. What is done to help them?" This whole
family is filled with violent behaviour but it is
controlled. Their driving machine is the actual
psychopath bu the love he has for all of them
makes him a better person. Gavin would never
hurt a fly if it sat on him but if it sat on his
brother? He would show who he is. Deep down I
know he is a good person to his family. Only
decent to civilians but extremely dangerous to
anything else. Parker is almost a replica of him
but he thinks first. Which is why Gavin keeps
him near. He knows he needs him for sense.
Lisa: "They have hospital and medication to
help but alot end in prison."
Indalo: "What is prison?"
Lisa: "It is place where people are sent when
they break law. In this world, because there is
many people, there is constitution and law.
There is law enforcement officer that hold
people who break law."
Indalo: "That is so fascinating. Philisa, your
world is so filled with opportunity. I understand
why you want to be here. There is so much
more to do."
Lisa: "I will never finish or fix all. I only service
who come to me. I am grateful for healing gift.
It is comforting in world like this."
Indalo: "But they are so strong Philisa. Can you
imagine? Being a human being and having to
endure everything without a gift to help you in
life? They have to suffer and they break through
because they are strong. Not because they
were given a gift. That is so courageous and
motivating. I have learnt so much in this short
time about them and I love them so much." I
smiled.
Lisa: "They amazing humans. They love you." I
opened the bed covers, getting in bed.
Indalo: "What are you doing?"
Lisa: "Getting ready for sleep."
Indalo: "You must be with your person. Not me."
Lisa: "You will be alone."
Indalo: "I am not alone in a home full of love."
Lisa: "Sure?"
Indalo: "Yes."
Lisa: "Okay. I see you in the morning. Morning is
different here. You forget sunrise."
Indalo: "It's the noise. That's why you forget it."
She laughed. "Go sister. We will talk in the
morning."
Lisa: "I don't know how to...with him."
Indalo: "Let him lead you."
Lisa: "But I did not get prevention. I do not want
child."
Indalo: "You are not in conceiving time. You will
be fine."
Lisa: "Okay but I need solution for prevention."
Indalo: "Have you spoken to Parker."
Lisa: "I will."
Indalo: "Good. He is not in charge of your body
but it is a good conversation to have before
marriage. He also deserves a choice whether he
wants children. Then we can start your
prevention process after."
Lisa: "Yes, I understand. Thank you sister. Have
good night."
Indalo: "I will. You too." I left her room going to
Parker's room. I walked in. He sat up from bed.
Parker: "Baby, is there a problem?"
Lisa: "No." I closed the door."
Parker: "I thought you were sleeping with
Indalo."
Lisa: "She is okay." I walked to the bed, getting
in next to him.
Parker: "Uhm..." He chuckled nervously.
Lisa: "What?"
Parker: "I am kind of naked."
Lisa: "I know. You never have clothes."
Parker: "Okay but this times it's fully." I giggled.
Lisa: "Why?"
Parker: "I thought I'd be alone." He smiled a
boyish grin.
Lisa: "Now you not."
Parker: "Now I'm not." I moved closer to him,
cuddling his side.
Lisa: "Can we talk."
Parker: "Yes love." He kissed my head, pulling
me closer.
Lisa: "I do not want children from my womb. I
do not want children to suffer. My ancestor give
gift and have to remove everyone for child to
focus on gift. They remove you and then me
later. The child will live for gift only. Like me.
That is sad."
Parker: "I would never let that happen. My
family would never let that happen. I understand
your concerns and we will be careful. All the
time."
Lisa: "But you want many children."
Parker: "I want you more. I have little munch
coming and I will have children from my
brothers. I just want you."
Lisa: "We can talk again when mind is changed.
We make plan."
Parker: "Baby, I'm not going to change my mind.
You will be the one to come to me when you
change your mind. This is your body. These are
your fears and I take them seriously. No desires
will ever come at the expense of breaking your
spirit. Not from me."
Lisa: "Thank you. You bless me."
Parker: "That sounds amazing. I'm a blesser
now? Do you know what that is?" I giggled.
Lisa: "A person who bless?"
Parker: "You know what, let's leave it there.
Moyisi is going to fight me for always teaching
bad things. Imagine now Indalo knows about
psychopaths. He's going to think I'm a bad
influence."
Lisa: "You are. I am too." I smiled.
Parker: "I won't teach you bad things tonight
because I want you focused for your task. When
that is done, the lessons will come." I giggled.
He kissed my lips. "I love you so much I feel I
can't breath when you're not near me."
Lisa: "I love you too Parker Mkhathini." Once
everyone in the house is asleep, I will go
prepare my herbs for Manster. I don't want
anyone to know how to do it because it will be a
dangerous concoction. He will start singing
from morning. I will make him regret touching
my family for the rest of his consciousness.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 96

PHILISA'S POV_

Parker had finally fallen asleep. I was sure that

most of the family had too. I crawled out of bed,
quietly walking out the door with my little pouch
bag of herbs, I collected a white candle, and
match sticks too. I touched the sliding door
handle but stopped. There might be an alarm.
Parker had shown me how to disable it and put
it back on. I walked over to the white little box
on the wall and pressed the pin, it disabled. I
walked back to the door, opening it before
walking out into the crisp night. It was the
beginning of winter and the weather was
getting colder. I went over to the herb garden
picking the leaf that had started to sprout, this
would be perfect. I knelt on the ground digging
a hole by the last corner of the yard, where I
know no one will step on. I dug the hole arm
length deep.
Lisa: "Ninalipigia jina hili, nalipigia mara mbili.
Inaimba wimbo wangu hadi moyo unaanza
kupigana. Wakati moyo unapigana, mwili
utacheza. Itacheza usiku na mchana mpaka
ichoke na kushuka." (I ring this name, I ring it
twice. It sings my song till the heart starts to
fight. When the heart fights, the body will dance.
It will dance night and day until it tires and
drops.) I chanted. The sound of owls crackled in
the trees above.
Lisa: "Jina hili naliita, naliita mara mbili.
Itaniletea maharagwe, chai na wali. Itanitumikia
mzima, itaomba miguuni mwangu. Itakuwa siki
kwa mbwa mwitu anayenililia." (I call this name,
I call it twice. It shall bring me beans, tea and
rice. It will serve me whole, it will beg at my feet.
It will sour at the wolf that howls at me.) I
crushed the leaves, pouring the powder in the
hole. I stuck the candle in the ground,
scratching a match till it caught on fire and lit
the candle.
Lisa: "Msamo Johan Nzimande. Msamo Johan
Nzimande." The powder at the bottom of the
hole began to sizzle and burn. Success. I stood
up, washing my hands in the tap outside. The
sky looked beautiful this evening. Just pure and
clear. I thought of what he had said about when
I think of him. /when the nights are dark with
not even a sparkle of star in the sky, say my
name and I will know you think of me. I will
respond./
Lisa: "Amar Vasileios. God of Deceit." A swirl of
wind surrounded me. I closed my eyes letting it
sweep at my skin gently.
Amar: "Go to sleep, darling."

DIDI'S POV_

Morning came around and I woke up to the

sound of people moving around the house. I
checked my time, it was just after 8. I know the
family wakes up very early. Today I just wasn't
in the mood to be around people. I will stick to
my room and focus on my business. I don't
even know why I was hurting because I knew
this was bound to happen and I wanted it to
happen which is why I asked Klèa to bring her
back. So what was my issue? I dont know. I
heard a knock on my door. Probably Precious or
Buhle.
Didi: "Come in." The door opened but Parker
walked in.
Parker: "Good morning." He closed the door.
Didi: "Hi, what are you doing?"
Parker: "Just thought I'd come in and say hello. I
also wanted to check if you're okay."
Didi: "Okay, but why close the door?" He opened
the door.
Parker: "I thought you'd want privacy. Listen Didi.
I know things have drastically changed between
us. I am so sorry and I forever will be for how
I've treated you. I want you to know that, I care
about you. I was selfish before, by not wanting
you to move on but I have realised that is cruel.
I can't let you hang by yourself while I've moved
on. You deserve to find love. Now I would've
preferred it without my baby in your belly but I
trust you to make good decisions. I know you're
a tough cookie and won't ever let harm near our
baby. So, I will not be standing in your way ever
again. If you want to move on, I fully support
you. Of course I'll do background checks but
fully in support. Thank you for being so patient
with me." I sighed.
Didi: "You have nothing to worry about for a
while. I want to focus on the baby and the
boutique anyway. I don't have it in me to start a
new relationship." Also, it would be so unfair to
date someone knowing damn well where my
heart is.
Parker: "Alright. So how's the boutique thing
going?"
Didi: "Great, registered the business and today
we're supposed to open an account. I have 10
designs ready and currently negotiating with a
company on a rate then they can send a sample.
It's a lot of work but Precious has been a great
help."
Parker: "That's good to hear. Will you need
anything?"
Didi: "No Parker, I have my savings."
Parker: "I mean you don't have to use them. I
can invest as a peace offering." I laughed.
Didi: "Only you can say something crazy. What
peace are you offering? I don't want your
money."
Parker: "Okay then. Lisa is making you your
favourite porridge. I'm not sure what that is. I'll
see you later."
Didi: "Uhm, I was thinking maybe when do you
think I can go back to my place? I'm sure you
and Lisa will want some privacy."
Parker: "I'll speak to her about it. We don't mind
having you here. Besides, we have to finish
Munchies room."
Didi: "I'm not getting involved with that. I carry
the baby, you carry the work remember?" He
laughed.
Parker: "Okay you got me. Fine."
Gav: "Parker!!"
Parker: "See you later." He walked out. Lisa
came in just a few minutes later with that
glorious porridge I love.
Lisa: "Hello."
Didi: "Hey sweetheart. Thank you so much." She
placed the tray on the side table. It's difficult not
loving this person honestly.
Lisa: "Today I don't touch you. I touch bad
medicine. I must cleanse."
Didi: "Bad medicine? For what?"
Lisa: "Just working."
Didi: "You don't work with bad medicine, Lisa."
Lisa: "I do when bad people hurt family. Enjoy
porridge." She walked out. What the hell did she
mean? Who was the bad people? Oh wait,
Manster! What would she do to him? It scared
me just to think about it. Perhaps I should get
out of bed and find out what's happening out
there. I ate my porridge, savoring every drop of
it. It soothed my soul. I have never tasted
anything so amazing. After eating, I went to
take my shower and in this cold day, choosing
a grey bandage skirt and long sleeve fitted
white top that sat so snug on my belly. I had to
have socks on because I had ridiculously cold
feet. After getting ready, I left my room with my
tray back to the kitchen.
Buhle: "My Dali. How are you?"
Didi: "I'm fine baby, how are you?" She smiled.
"Yini Dali?"
Buhle: "It's good to see you looking this
beautiful." I smiled.
Didi: "Thank you my friend. I do however need to
get my nails and lashes done. I am looking just
a little crazy."
Buhle: "Not even. But I'll book our lady to come
over for our sessions. I will be getting a haircut
now."
Didi: "A Hair cut? You'll look so good Dali. Are
you going to dye your hair?" She laughed.
Buhle: "I'm not yet that brave." Indalo came in
from the yard. She really loves gardening. I can
tell she was in there deep in the soil with Philisa.
I giggled at how cute they both were.
Indalo: "Good morning. Can I make you a cup of
tea?"
Didi: "No my babe. I'll make the tea. You can go
wash up." I went back to the kitchen with Buhle.
"Where is Precious?"
Buhle: "Sleeping in with hubby probably."
Didi: "Ugh, I envy her so much. What I would do
for some cuddles."
Buhle: "I can cuddle you my friend. We can do it
after tea."
Didi: "Thank you Dali, I would appreciate that so
much." We laughed. Someone knocked on the
front door. We stopped moving. Parker came
out of the lounge with speed, followed by Gavin
who already held his metal in hand. I stepped
further back into the kitchen with Buhle. Parker
opened the door.
Parker: "Oh, hello."
Moyisi: "Were you expecting someone else?"
Parker: "No. Not really."
Moyisi: "Are you going to let us in?" Us? Parker
looked at me.
Parker: "Of course. Welcome." He opened the
door. "Gavin, this is Hlabathi. Moyisi's brother."
Gav: "Morning." He tucked the gun behind his
back, holding out a hand. Hlabathi stared at his
hand.
Parker: "Uhh. Hand shakes are a sign of hello
this side."
Hlaba: "You've already said hello." His voice?
WOW. So this is Hlabathi? Why did no one
mention he looks like he was moulded by God
on a good sunny day? He was in such a great
mood, he even gave him a beautiful voice.
Parker: "How do you greet in the village? Is
there any body language?"
Moyisi: "We embrace but I would rather we don't
as of yet. To be sure of all our health."
Hlaba: "A shake of the hand will do." He held out
his hand just as Gavin did, shaking it side to
side.
Parker: "No just up and down, slowly, firm and
done. There you go."
Nani: "Morning everybodyyy!!! Who's this now?
Do we have a new brother? I promise you guys, I
can't keep up."
Parker: "This is Hlabathi. Moyisi's brother.
Hlabathi, this is our youngest brother
Yakhanani."
Nani: "Oh hey hey! Do you take high fives?"
Parker: "Please Nani."
Nani: "What? What are you guys eating? I'm
starved."
Parker: "Were you smoking?"
Nani: "We have guests Parker, have some
decorum." I giggled. He was obviously smoking,
he would never admit it. Hlabathi looked at me.
My heart stopped. I couldn't even look back, I
busied myself in the kitchen with my heart kick-
starting and racing.
Lisa: "Brother!" She went up to him giving him a
hug.
Hlaba: "Hello princess. You look well." I stole
another glance at him. Why is this man so hot?
There's absolutely no reason. I was judging
myself at this point because why couldn't I stop
looking at him?

PARKER'S POV_

The quicker this Manster situation is concluded,

the better. My mental was cracking. I was
stressed about what is about to happen or is
happening. I just needed him gone. Now
Hlabathi is here. To help. I'm trying but I did
notice him staring at Didi. It was 27 seconds
straight. No blinking. That was unsettling but I
did make a promise and I would keep it. I can't
control who she dates but I do hope it's not
Hlabathi. Oh how I pray. Mostly because he
lives on the other side of our world in an
isolated village. He would obviously never move
here. That would mean, my child must go live
there? Away from me? No. That can't work.
That would drive me crazy.
Gav: "Should we have breakfast first?"
Lisa: "Yes. You eat. We work outside."
Parker: "Is there any way I can help?"
Lisa: "No my angel. You come?"
Parker: "Yes I'd love to come sit with you."
Gav: "At this point we all want to watch.
Somebody wake up Mayibenathi before he gets
mad at us all." I chuckled, walking to his his
room. I knocked on the door.
Parker: "Brother, Hlabathi is here."
May: "Already?? Coming!!" I went back to the
lounge, sitting down.
Moyisi: "Where is my wife?"
Buhle: "She's bathing. She was gardening since
early morning." He nodded.
Parker: "Can I get you guys something to drink?
Water or juice?"
Moyisi: "I'll have water."
Hlaba: "I'll have the same."
Nani: "So, you guys work out? A couple of
weights and stuff?" Hlabathi looked at Moyisi.
Moyisi: "What is that?"
Nani: "Exercise. Carrying heavy weights to
exercise with."
Moyisi: "Why would you do that?"
Nani: "Oh okay, now I hate my body." He folded
his arms.
Gav: "Your name is Hlabathi? What does it
mean?"
Hlaba: "My name is Umlingo we Hlabathi. I am
the magic of the world."
Nani: "You better recognise!" I chuckled in my
seat. "That's such a cool name. Can you
imagine? Oh I can't. It's making me sweat."
Gav: "It really is. So you also have a gift?"
Hlaba: "All creator bloods have a gift."
Parker: "What is yours? I know Philisa is a
healer, Indalo is nature. What about you?"
Hlaba: "I see the unseen. I can see beyond, I
can tell you outside what exactly is happening,
even when I am inside. I'm a blanket of safety.
Nothing comes to harm when I am near. I'm
also lead warrior of our village."
Nani: "Parker, will he move in? Please ask.
Imagine game night, my team, winners. Please.
This is for the good of the family." May walked
in the lounge.
May: "Good morning, family ...and guests." We
greeted him.
Parker: "Are you sure we won't be in your way?"
Hlaba: "Nothing is ever in my way."
Parker: "Okay." We settled in the lounge seeing
that it would be better.
Indalo: "My husband." She hugged him.
Moyisi: "My love. You look well, better."
Indalo: "I feel so. How were your travels?"
Moyisi: "Not too difficult. Someleze is missing
you. She says Mqambi is bothering her." She
giggled.
Indalo: "He's almost two months, probably
starting to teeth."
Didi: "That quickly? The books I read said at
least 4 or 5 months."
Indalo: "Really? All our babies start at two."
Didi: "After we finish, you must tell me more."
Wait a whole minute. She's not considering
going there is she? Does Dineo want to kill me?
Lisa: "Where Ntobeko?"
Ntebz: "Right here." He rushed in and sat with
May.
Lisa: "Now we begin." Moyisi rolled a grass mat
on the floor. Lisa walked out the house.
Hlabathi kneeled on the mat.
Indalo: "Do not look into his eyes when they turn.
They are not allowed to be seen in their process.
It will blind you."
May: "Oh we're off to a rocking start. I have
goosebumps."
Parker: "Mayibenathi."
May: "I will not look, I swear. But out of curiosity,
what do his eyes look like when they are in
process? This is solely for my imagination. If
my brain is vacant, I'll open my eyes. I can't
allow empty thoughts to burden me." I can't
even be serious with this person.
Indalo: "His eyes turn pure white with a glowing
light in them."
Nani: "And I'm not allowed to see it? Would
being blind be bad? I don't think so. I'm willing
to risk it."
May: "I hear you brother. Do they do like laser or
just glow?"
Indalo: "I am unsure what a laser is but yes they
glow."
Nani: "Goosebumps. Is there a way I can sneak
a peek. How about a snap? If it's a picture it
can't hurt me right?"
Gav: "You're not getting a snap, a sneak or a
peek. Hlabathi is working, he's not here to play."
He looked at Hlabathi. "Do not even attempt to
entertain his requests."
May: "But-"
Gav: "Not even you. Ntobeko close your mouth."
I couldn't stop chuckling in my seat.
Hlaba: "I can change my eyes without using the
gift and you can see what they look like."
Gav: "What did I just say to you?"
Nani: "Please do it Hlabathi, I'll help you with
human requests."
May: "Good trade, brother."
Moyisi: "What are human requests?"
Nani: "Anything that wouldn't be suspicious to
the government." Ntobeko and May laughed. I
was struggling to keep it together. Nani is very
unserious as a person.
Hlaba: "Very well." He closed his eyes and
opened them. They'd turned pure white.
Didi: "Oh my God."
May: "Wow!"
Nani: "This is worth my trade. Bro that's so
cool." Lisa walked in.
Lisa: "Ready?" I almost jumped out my seat
watching what was in her hand. It was a handful
of roots dancing and twisting around like
worms.
Nani: "HEY!!!! WHAT IS THAT!!!"
May: "Can I touch it?"
Lisa: "No. It bad energy for you." She knelt in
from of Hlabathi. "Please close eyes for
Hlabathi's process." Everyone closed their eyes.
"I hold hand and follow the root."
Hlaba: "Let's go." We all sat in silence, I was
hoping everyone had their eyes closed. They
were warned. I could smell something burning
but not concerning.
Hlaba: "Found him." That quick? "The root is
starting to work. He's singing with an open
mouth. Trying to close but unable to." I could
hear snickering from the three idiots sitting
together. I would have to leave the house if I
want to be serious.
Lisa: "What else."
Hlaba: "Still singing. Coughing. He is holding a
small device in his hand. Singing into it." I could
hear gasps of air and I just knew, we had to
stop.
Lisa: "We check later again. Still beginning
stage." I heard a shuffle and some movement.
"We done, open eyes." Nani dissolved on the
floor.
May: "I'll need you to draw me a picture or
video." Ntobeko had buried his face in a pillow,
cry laughing.
Parker: "I think that's enough for the day.
Yakhanani can hardly breath. All you heard was
a narration but look at you all." I looked at Gavin.
He walked out the house.
Parker: "I rest my case. Lisa, please don't ever
tell them anything. I'm begging."
Lisa: "Manster lose mind. Only start. Next he do
as puppet do. I am master." Everything about
that statement shook my soul.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 97

KHANYI'S POV_

The past few days have been somewhat

traumatic but I was now done crying. I had let it
all out of my system and I felt just a little better.
I enjoyed living in this house, I didn't feel like a
guest anymore. This was home. I wasn't entirely
sure if I wanted to move back to my place but it
would probably be best. At least I had a home
now and a warm family to come to for
Christmas. It embarrassed me that I did what I
did with you know who but I wouldn't beat
myself up about it anymore. It happened, it's
over. I can focus on my career and studies now
and move on at some point. Sisipho opened my
door walking in.
Sisi: "Big sis."
Khanyi: "Hey."
Sisi: "How is the flu?"
Khanyi: "Better, I think I'm finally recovering.
Thank you for the meds."
Sisi: "You're welcome." she sat on my bed. "You
know I know you're lying right? You never had
the flu, you wanted space. What happened?" I
forget how smart my siblings are sometimes.
Khanyi: "Its nothing."
Sisi: "Is it Relative? What did he do?" I was sick
and tired of hiding it from the only person who
already knew. She would never tell anyone
anyway.
Khanyi: "He broke up with me."
Sisi: "Do I have permission to beat him up?"
Khanyi: "First of all, he is much bigger than you.
Secondly, he's our brother. What we were doing
wasn't right to begin with. It's good that he
ended it."
Sisi: "Then why were you crying?"
Khanyi: "Because my stupid heart fell in love
with him."
Sisi: "Your heart is not stupid. These things
happen. Its good that it has ended though. Are
you ready to face him?"
Khanyi: "Not really."
Sisi: "You don't have much of a choice because
Bhuti Gavin is downstairs. He says he came to
fetch us."
Khanyi: "You guys can go ahead. I want to just
watch tv in bed."
Sisi: "No can do. You're done hiding. Now you
need to face him and get the awkward
embarrassing glances out of the way because
you don't want them happening when there's
the parents. Let's go." I sighed, hating she was
right as usual.
Khanyi: "I'll be about 10 minutes."
Sisi: "Have you taken a shower in the past few
days? I ask because there is a smell I can't
identify." I laughed.
Khanyi: "Get out!" she laughed, walking out. I
took a shower that lasted just 5 minutes and
went to get dressed. It was way too cold and I
was on my period. A black two piece tracksuit
would be comfortable. I packed my extra
tampons in my bag, some pain killers, extra
undies and my smaller perfume as well as
intimate wipes. Bhuti Gavin was downstairs
with my sisters, having a chat.
Khanyi: "Afternoon bhuti, sorry I kept you
waiting."
Gav: "All good, Sisi told you weren't feeling well.
Do you need any medicine?"
Khanyi: "I got everything in my bag. Thank you
bhuti."
Gav: "Great, let's go." we left the house driving
to bhut Parker's. It would probably take 10 to 15
minutes to walk here from home so the drive
was much shorter.
Gav: "Mama was asking if you girls want to visit
her for a sleepover at her house."
Lindi: "That would be great. She can teach me
how to cook!" I chuckled.
Gav: "You don't know how to cook little one?
How old are you?"
Lindi: "I'm 17 and Khanyi won't let me near the
pots."
Sisi: "A blessing for me. I'm terrible at cooking
plus I always get free food."
Gav: "Khanyi why won't you teach the girls to
cook?"
Khanyi: "Then they will run away from me and
go live by themselves. This way I know they
aren't going anywhere otherwise they will
starve." he laughed.
Gav: "Good strategy." he parked the car. "We
have a few guests from Philisa's family from
the village. They are busy with a ritual but it's all
safe."
Khanyi: "Okay bhuti." we walked in the house,
my heart was doing somersaults already. I was
so nervous I felt sick. The ladies were in the
kitchen, the guys sat in the lounge.
Ntebz: "My babies." he hugged Lindi.
Sisi: "You forgot about us for two nights in a
row."
Ntebz: "I last spoke to you specifically this
morning on the phone. You called me lazy for
calling you while inside the house. Awubonanga
nokuthi ngihambile." (You didn't even notice I
was gone.)
Lindi: "I had to remind her that you weren't
home."
Ntebz: "Exactly. Babyface? Ugrand?"
Khanyi: "I'm okay bhuti." I smiled.
Ntebz: "Periods?"
Khanyi: "Can you see it on my face?"
Ntebz: "Yep. You always look like you've lost
hope." I laughed.
Khanyi: "I'm done talking to you."
Ntebz: "Ngiyadlala." (I'm playing with you.) I
went to the ladies in the kitchen.
Khanyi: "Good afternoon."
Prec: "Hi sweetie."
Didi: "Hello Khanyi."
Buhle: "Are you feeling any better? Sisi had said
you're not well."
Khanyi: "Just a bit fluey and the monthlies."
Didi: "I do not miss those. Sorry babe." I
chuckled. "This is Indalo, Philisa's sister. Indalo
this is Khanyi, that is Lindi and Sisipho. The
brother's sisters."
Indalo: "It is lovely to meet you."
Khanyi: "You too sisi. What can I help with?"
Didi: "We're almost done actually, you can get a
drink so long." Philisa walked in the kitchen and
my whole body tensed up. I can't believe I am
still afraid of her.
Lisa: "Hello."
Khanyi: "Hi Lisa, how are you?"
Lisa: "Well. Come, I help." she took my hand
walking me to the back yard. I was trembling
and unsure why.
Khanyi: "Uhm, what will you be helping with?"
Lisa: "Stomach pain."
Khanyi: "How did you know that? Did Ntobeko
tell you?"
Lisa: "No. I feel. You are family. Your pain is
mine."
Khanyi: "Oh that is so kind Philisa. All this time, I
thought you didn't like me."
Lisa: "I do like you, Khanyi. You are good." She
picked a leaf from her herb garden. Didn't she
plant this just a week or two ago? "Chew and
swallow here." I took the leaf into my mouth to
chew. It was bitter and had a slight slimy
texture but I endured. I wonder if she had any
heartache remedies.
Khanyi: "Thank you."
Lisa: "It disgusting I know but it help." we
walked back inside the house. I still felt
butterflies when this man was around me and I
hope one of these days it just stops.
Lisa: "This is Moyisi, first brother, Indalo
husband. Leader of village." I shook his hand.
Khanyi: "hello bhuti. I am Khanyisa."
Moyisi: "Hello."
Lisa: "This is second brother. Umlingo we
Hlabathi. Lead warrior."
Khanyi: "Hello bhuti."
Hlabathi: "Hello." Warrior with a face like that?
Their village must breed the most stunning
humans. If Indalo and Philisa looked this
gorgeous and the men there did too just like
Moyisi and Umlingo we Hlabathi, that place
must be magical.
Khanyi: "It's lovely to meet you both." I went
back to the kitchen. "Your family is beautiful
Lisa."
Lisa: "Thank you."

PHILISA'S POV_

The family was happy at least but the next step

might scare them. I needed to speak to Hlabathi
about it. After lunch, I asked him to walk the
garden with me.
Lisa: "You know you are most trusted to me."
Hlaba: "I know."
Lisa: "You always there, to save. I am grateful.
Hlaba: "I am honoured to always be by your
side."
Lisa: "Next step is very scary for human. They
have never seen before. They will fear that is
something I am able to do."
Hlaba: "The humans are stronger than you think
and they trust you. Not one of them have
doubts about how good of a person you are."
Lisa: "Until enemy walks in door and bows to
me. They will fear I do the same to them. To
Parker."
Hlaba: "It is then best to have this conversation
with them all. Explain to them that this is what
will happen and assure them it is not something
they will ever experience because you will never
hurt them." I sighed.
Lisa: "I am nervous now."
Hlaba: "Don't be, let's have the talk and hear
what they have to say." I hugged his arm.
Lisa: "Blood is warm. Why?" he chuckled.
Hlaba: "Maybe that is how this world affects
me." I looked up at him.
Lisa: "Is it?" I smiled. He laughed.
Hlaba: "Yes. Let's go." We walked in the house. I
went to Parker.
Lisa: "Baby, I must speak to family." he looked
at me.
Parker: "Okay love, I'll round everyone up." he
got up to fetch everyone from their chatty
corners. We all sat in the lounge. I had to trust
what Hlabathi had said. I looked to him for
support. He was staring at Dineo. So that's why
his blood is warm. He still likes her. This is
another conversation for another time.
Lisa: "Ngifuna ukuqala ngokuthi, ngizokwenza
noma yini ukunivikela ekulimaleni, ngizonivikela
nakumina. Lapho ngibuya ekuzihlukaniseni
kwami ngangihlukile. Ngangikholelwa ukuthi
ngiqalekisiwe. Nginqume ukunganamathiseli
kunoma ubani kini. Kungenzeka ukuthi uke
wacabanga ukuthi angikuthandi. Bengikuvikela
kimi kuphela. Manje ngizobe nginikhombisa
ukuthi ngenzani kubantu abanilimazayo.
Ngifuna niqonde ukuthi lolu hlangothi lwami
lugcinelwe abantu abanizwise ubuhlungu
kuphela. Angisoze nginilimaze. Ngicela
ningangiphathi ngendlela ehlukile.
Ngisengudadewenu. NgisenguPhilisa." (I want
to start by saying, I will do anything to protect
you all from harm, i will even protect you from
me. When I came back from my isolation I was
different. I believed to be cursed. I decided to
not attach to any of you. You may even have
thought I don't like you. I was only protecting
you from me. Now I will be showing you what I
do to people that harm you. I want you to
understand this side of me is only reserved for
people that hurt you. I will never hurt you. I ask
that you not treat me any differently. I am still
your sister. I am still Philisa.)
Gav: "Thank you for that Philisa. I think I speak
for the rest of the family when I say, we all do
trust you to keep us safe. We are family."
Hlaba: "You will be seeing something
specifically different. It might rattle you."
Parker: "Perhaps the ladies can wait in the
bedroom?"
Sisi: "No bhuti, I need to be here for the live
action. I live for terror. I would even pay money
to see it."
Ntebz: "With what money? You don't have
money."
Sisi: "I have your card. Obviously I'll use it."
Ntebz: "Hewena! I've been looking for that card
for weeks!" we laughed.
May: "What do you then pay with Ntebz?"
Ntebz: "Ngino spy kids on my wrist mina.
Ngisebenzisa uApple Paaay." they laughed out
loud.
Parker: "Gavin, please buy us matching Smart
Watches so we can be like them?"
Gav: "As old as I am Parker, do you really think I
need to be stressed by a watch that talks back
to me?" At least now I was certain they were
fine. Although I still worried. I had to trust that
they would be fine.
Lisa: "Okay. Then we begin." a phone rang.
Parker: "My apologies." he answered the phone.
"Tatana?"
Tatana: "Where are you?"
Parker: "Uhm....why?"
Tatana: "I know you boys are hiding something.
What is it? Gavin was acting suspicious the last
time I saw him and that was yesterday."
Parker: "Is it possible that you're a tad bit
obsessed with us dad? Genuine question, no
judgement."
Tatana: "Of course I'm obsessed with you,
you're my kids! Now tell me, what is happening?
Is Gavin having a secret wedding?" Parker
laughed.
Parker: "No he is not. Tatana, I will call you
tonight and update you. Where are you?"
Tatana: "I'm at the house by myself."
Parker: "Where is Sis Brenda?"
Gav: "Yoh, Parker will talk on the phone for
days." he mumbled.
Tatana: "At her house, is that Gavin? Give him
the phone." Gavin sighed taking the phone.
Gav: "Yes tatana."
Tatana: "Why are you acting weird towards
me?"
Gav: "All I did was leave the house?"
Tatana: "Yes but you always tell me where to.
Now suddenly there's secrets. Am I seeing you
tomorrow?"
Gav: "Yes tatana, you'll see me tomorrow. You'll
see all of us in fact."
Tatana: "Alright. Say hello to Ntobeko May and
Nani and the girls. Are you sure you're not
having a secret wedding?"
Gav: "Would it really be a secret if I told you?"
Parker: "Gavin!"
Gav: "I promise tatana, there is no secret
wedding. Bye now."
Tatana: "Bye boys." he hung up.
Gav: "Your father is getting old."
Parker: "Why did you run away from him? You
know he's always suspicious."
Gav: "You were missing. What was I supposed
to tell him?"
Parker: "Fine then. No more distraction. Baby,
let's continue." I nodded, walking out the yard.
The root of Manster was in its hole still moving
but it had stopped growing. I pulled it out,
looking at it.
Lisa: "Kwa sauti ya sauti yangu katika kichwa
chako, utatembea kwangu, ili kunitafuta na
kunitumikia. Acha maneno ninayozungumza,
yawe safari unayozingatia kupata unafuu. Njoo
kwangu." (With the sound of my voice ringing in
your head, you will walk to me, to find me and
serve me. Let the words I speak, be the journey
you focus on for relief. Come to me.) the root
sprouted, turning in my hand. I dropped it back
in its hole. I poured a pinch of soil on it, it
twisted and turned some more. Now he could
follow the scent of the soil. I washed my hands
in the tap, using a leaf to wipe them as a form
of protection for the family. If i had to touch any
of them then the muti I was working with would
not affect them at all.
Parker: "My love." he walked to me.
Lisa: "Yes?"
Parker: "Thank you for considering us in your
practices. We don't deserve any explanation in
why you have to protect us, we are grateful that
you do. Your family is so kind."
Lisa: "Thank you. Your family is very funny." he
smiled.
Parker: "Can they stay for a few more days? I
think everyone here would enjoy it. I have never
seen the ladies more excited, laughing. It's just
a really good time."
Lisa: "I will ask. How you feel about Hlabathi?"
Parker: "A little jealous. I think he likes Dineo."
Lisa: "He does."
Parker: "Wow." he sighed. "There's nothing I can
do about it anyway. I spoke to her about moving
on and Hlabathi seems great. Just that he lives
on the other side and the-"
Lisa: "Baby, do not worry. Is not for worry.
Everything work out in end. For now, breath." he
breathed, chuckling.
Parker: "I'm sorry."
Lisa: "Don't be sorry. You must feel hurt to
move from it." I held his hands. We will both
find our feet soon. It won't always hurt for him.
He will be okay.
Parker: "So, what will happen next?"
Lisa: "Manster on his way."
Parker: "WHAT?!"
Lisa: "I call him. He is puppet."
Parker: "Baby, Manster is followed by an army.
He always has armed security around him. They
won't just let him wander off especially if he's
not himself."
Lisa: "Then they come too."
Parker: "Phili-" he walked into the house. "Ladies,
to the bedroom NOW. At no point, do you make
a sound or come out. May, bring the
machinery." The girls went to the bedroom.
Gav: "What is going on?"
Parker: "Manster is on his way." May jumped up,
going down the passage.
Lisa: "Parker, calm down."
Parker: "Sthandwa sam, I know you don't die,
but everyone else here can. We need to prepare
to fight."
Hlaba: "No need." he stood up. May brought in
two large heavy bags, opening them up and
pulling out guns as large as I am. Where do
those come from? He handed eachof the
brothers one. Parker went out to speak to the
security. All of this is unnecessary but I do
understand his need to protect everyone.
Parker: "Security is alert. They'll be sending out
a signal to the ones at home with the parents.
Just to cover all angles." he looked at me. "I
have to baby, I cannot for the life of me take
chances again." So that's where it comes from.
He blames himself everytime his brothers get
hurt by Manster. I understood his panic.
Hlaba: "He's getting near." He used his gift,
watching outside. "Mkhathini was correct. He is
bringing an army. They are flowing from all
angles." he blinked back his eyes. "They follow
instruction from him. Therefore will do as you
say to him."
Lisa: "Will they remember?"
Moyisi: "I can put them to sleep. They will never
remember today for the rest of their lives."
Lisa: "Please do." he walked out.
May: "Will he be safe out there by himself?"
Hlaba: "They won't see him." he glanced at
Gavin. I listened closely tuning out all sound
until focused on one.
Lisa: "Sing. Loud."
Hlaba: "Close." I looked at Parker.
Lisa: "Okay. Ready?" He nodded. I stood by the
entrance of the door. The rallying of multiple
cars that sounded as hoarse as trucks came
close, then flooded the street. He jumped out
the car as it moved running to me, singing
loudly. I heard the clicking of machinery all
around me.
Lisa: "Stop." Manster stood still frozen in place
and time. "Order them to lower weapon." He
turned to his security who were peeking out of
corners with machine guns pointed to us.
Manster: "DROP THOSE WEAPONS!!!!" For a
second they hesitated, looking at each other.
"NOW!!!" They lowered the guns. He turned to
me. "Make it stop. Please. I don't know why I
can't stop. You said you would relieve me.
Please."
Lisa: "Do you know what you did?"
Manster: "No. What did I do?"
Lisa: "Until you know, you sing." he opened his
mouth singing his song. I turned to walk back in
the house. "Nothing will harm family again. I
promise."
May: "See, I'm trying my best. I swear." He was
crying on the couch from laughing.
Lisa: "Where Nani?"
Parker: "Tapped out already. He's in the
bedroom. Will he stop singing?"
Lisa: "If he remember what he did, yes. I make
tea?"
Parker: "Philisa, he's going to stand there and
sing indefinitely?"
Lisa: "Yes."
May: "Fucking kill me." he tried catching his
breath.
Parker: "Baby, you can't be serious."
Lisa: "I am very. I make tea." I walked to the
kitchen.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 98

PARKER'S POV_

No this is bordering on insane. My neighbours

will definitely call the police on me. It has been
three hours. THREE. Manster hasn't stopped
singing and he kept running out of breath, his
voice was crisp raw from using his vocals non
stop but he couldn't stop and he had tears
running down his face. I have never thought the
day would come that I felt pity for him. He was
not in control of his own mind and I can only
imagine how horrible that must be. Nani had to
be sedated because he couldn't breath from
laughing. May and Ntobeko were having a ball,
dancing along to every tune. I had to find a way
to put a stop to this. Manster has to remember
something.
Parker: "Okay, I think we can all agree that he
can go now. Right?"
May: "I think it's amazing. She is my hero. I dare
anyone to irritate me ever again."
Parker: "Love, I am going to help this along. I
need him gone. What can I do?"
Lisa: "He might remember face."
Parker: "Is that good or bad?"
Lisa: "Both. For him only. No effect to you."
Parker: "Alright. Thank you." I held her chin. "You
understand why I must do this right? I never
want you to feel I am disrespecting you and
your process but I don't want to draw attention
to our home and the ladies have been locked in
the room for hours. I just want everyone to be
free."
Lisa: "I understand love." I walked to the door,
letting out a sigh. I hope I don't regret this. I
stood in front of him. From the look on his face
I could see shock and embarrassment but
unable to say a thing. His eyes wide open,
singing with his charred voice at the top of his
burnt out lungs. And finally he stopped,
dropping to his knees. So he remembers. I
walked back in the house. Hating every part of
the pity I felt for him. Manster was terrorizing
my family, almost killing two of my brothers and
once injuring another in the past. I should feel
nothing. Instead, I felt dirty feeling sorry for a
criminal that has ruined hundreds of thousands
of lives.
May: "You're a better man than me. That should
count for something."
Parker: "I just relieved a criminal from pain. He
has never given that grace to anyone he has
hurt. I'm no where near being a better man."
Hlaba: "You didn't relieve him. He has only
come to realize and then enter the next stage of
his torment. You did the right thing for your
family. As always." Then why doesn't it feel like
that?
Parker: "Thanks."
Lisa: "Now, I give instruction. He build system,
to take more money. He tell one, who tell all. He
ki.ll computer person. Then they come for him. I
call favour."
Parker: "Okay, so he will meet with someone
who he then spills the beans to about how he
created the system to extort money from his
associates as a means of blackmail. How about
he then uses the computer guy as his excuse
for this info. He must say he killed him because
the guy was blackmailing him too so now he
needs a new computer guy. The person he tells
must be someone who has a lot to lose, that
way he will go back to associates and plan a
way to end him."
May: "Its likely that they give him the IT person
so they can have access to the system."
Parker: "Well, he obviously doesn't have it and
he will idle for a bit making excuses. They'll run
out of patience. What is the favour you will call
in, love?"
Lisa: "Naberius." That did not sit well with my
spirit at all. In fact, it ticked me off somehow.
Parker: "Why?"
Lisa: "I owe him. I use him for escape before.
Take his power. I now give him peace offer."
Why? They're not friends. Why must she be at
peace with him? He tortured me.
Parker: "I need to check on Yakhanani." I walked
to his room. He was still asleep and I knew that.
I just needed to step away from the lounge. I
pulled the blanket over his body. He will wake
up sober and possibly smoke again because
Khanyisa is here. He does withdraw just a bit
when she is around, I noticed. I don't know if I
should hide his weed or just leave him be but
this isn't healthy. At some point he needed to
face his heartbreak and deal with it head on.
Otherwise he will never get over her. I was
going through it as well. It hasn't yet worked for
me but I believe in Lisa. She wouldn't lie to me.
The door opened, she walked in.
Lisa: "Hello."
Parker: "Why Philisa? He tortured my spirit, I still
have triggers from that nightmare. Why would
you think of making peace with someone who
did that to my soul? Even though it wasn't real, I
held my brother in my arms while he died. I felt
it. All of it with nothing to spare. He broke me."
Lisa: "I'm sorry, angel. I do not wish hurting
you."
Parker: "Then why are you making peace with
him?"
Lisa: "To stay away from family. Naberius hate
me. I need him away from you." she held on to
my arms. "A ndzi nga ta ku vavisa. Ndzi ta hisa
misava hikwalaho ka wena. Ndza ku rhandza
ntsumi ya mina." (I would never hurt you. I will
burn the world for you. I love you my angel.) my
heart melted immediately at her wors and touch.
I pulled her to my body kissing her lips. It was
taking all of me to resist the urge of taking her
to our bedroom. We neededd to take care of
this Manster situation once and for all.
Parker: "I trust you. I love you." I whispered.
Lisa: "I love you too. He never come near you. I
promise."
Parker: "Okay. Let's go finish off so that we can
have dinner. How about pizza night?" her eyes
sparkled with excitement tugging at my heart.
That is all I ever want to see. Her happiness.
Lisa: "I love." we walked out the room.
Parker: "Alright brothers. We are now closing
the Manster chapter. The rest that happens, will
be away from us."
May: "Can you make him sing that first song
just one more time with the same tenacity as
when he came? Just once."
Ntebz: "Don't kill me May. He jumped out the
car and ran, while singing with his chest out. I
will die if I ever saw that again." they fell to the
ground laughing. "Ukhamis i-Alto on high
volume." (Singing with Alto on high volume)
May: "Do you know the amount of chest
control...." he ran out breath, laughing on the
floor. Gavin covered his mouth, holding back
tears. I wish it wasn't as funny but it really was
outstanding hiarious. I had to be the mature one
today.
Parker: "Unfortunately not. He needs to go
before people figure out where he is."
Lisa: "I finish." she walked out to him carrying
her little bag with herbs and as usual, I couldn't
sit down even though I knew he couldn't harm
her. Even if she couldn't die, I don't want bullets
hitting her. I listened closely to the instruction
she gave him. Word for word what to do.
Downright to how to speak. How to handle his
right hand man, his security and anyone around
him. She was also feeding him something as
she spoke. He nodded in agreement. As a
puppet would. I knew my woman was
dangerous. I knew her methods were brutal. I
just didn't expect this. I have never seen this. I
didn't even know what to say. Finally he stood
up and walked away. The cars started their
engines and our pain in the ass finally left. I
breathed a sigh of relief finally. My anxiety still
high. It won't come down until I know he is
officially buried in the ground.

INDALO'S POV_

I had tried to keep calm and mostly succeeded.

The bad man had finally left after having been
singing for hours. Didi and Khanyi were fast
asleep which I found a bit funny. I understand
though, one of them is medicated, the other is
pregnant. Precious was helping Buhle take
down her braids. Lisa walked in the bedroom
we were in.
Lisa: "Hello."
Buhle: "Hi Lisa."
Prec: "Hello."
Indalo: "Hello sister. Has everything been
sorted?"
Lisa: "Yes, the man leave. It safe to come out."
she looked at the two ladies doing hair.
Indalo: "Is Moyisi back?"
Lisa: "Yes." I follow her out of the room. "I must
cleanse now because I use bad medicine."
Indalo: "Okay nkosazana. I will prepare supper
so long." she went to her room. I went to the
kitchen. Hlabathi walked in.
Hlaba: "Sister."
Indalo: "Hello Hlabathi."
Hlaba: "I will be on my way soon. My work here
is done."
Indalo: "You don't want to have supper with us
first? We will transit together." he stepped
closer lowering his voice.
Hlaba: "I think its best I go."
Indalo: "Is it because she is here?"
Hlaba: "Yes." he smiled. "I best leave her alone. I
don't want to cause trouble between her and
her baby's father."
Indalo: "I understand that but surely having
supper won't do damage. If Mkhathini didn't
want you here he would have expressed so."
Hlaba: "Very well. I will stay for supper."
Precious came to the kitchen.
Prec: "Indalo, where can I help sis?" her hand
were wet from washing them in the bathroom.
Indalo: "What would the family like to eat?"
Prec: "I'm not sure, let me ask what they feel
like having." Parker came in the kitchen.
Parker: "Hi guys."
Prec: "Hi Parker, do you guys have anything you
feel like having for dinner."
Parker: "Actually we're ordering in. It's been a
stressful enough day."
Prec: "I'm not sure how I feel about outside
ingredients for our guests. Food preparation
and handling is very important to them."
Parker: "Okay, how about home made pizza
then? That's what I promised Lisa."
Prec: "Okay, we can start on the dough. Then
prepare side dishes. Didi would have a fit if
there wasn't options on the meal." he smiled.
Parker: "Thanks Precious." he walked back to
the lounge.
Hlaba: "Should I go hunting?"
Prec: "Hunting? Why?"
Hlaba: "For supper. While you ladies prepare, we
go hunt."
Prec: "Oh. Uhm, no. That is generous bhuti but
you won't have to. There's already frozen meats
and other ingredients in the fridge." she pointed
at the huge box.
Hlaba: "Is it fresh?"
Indalo: "Its preserved because of the cold
temperature. It stops it from rotting or
processing." He stared at the fridge.
Prec: "Of course, hunted produce is probably
much fresher but it's kind of against the law
here." his hand touched the fridge.
Hlaba: "Electricity."
Prec: "Thats right. It runs on electricity."
Indalo: "Do you think you can build it?" he
nodded, smiling.
Prec: "You can build this? A fridge?"
Hlaba: "Yes, I will collect material suitable for it
and build one for the village."
Prec: "Wait, you can build things from just
touching them?"
Hlaba: "Yes."
Prec: "That is incredible."
Hlaba: "This will be a challenge because it is
part electricity. It will need a live current. I'll
figure it out." he walked back to the lounge
where the guys were.
Prec: "I wish one day we could visit your village.
Every one of you are so special."
Indalo: "One day you will. Let us prepare the
dough. What is pizza?"
Prec: "Oh it is flattened dough with toppings
and sauce. The toppings are mostly small
meats, veggies and cheese. It all depends on
your preference. Then it's cooked in an oven or
maybe open fire."
Indalo: "What did Mkhathini mean when he said
ordering in? Is it part of it?"
Prec: "Oh, ordering in is like a shop making your
food and bringing it to your house. Sometimes
life gets busy and you don't have the time or
even feel like cooking so you buy the food from
a shop called a restaurant."
Indalo: "What could be so busy that you cannot
prepare food?"
Prec: "Some jobs are demanding and also some
of us don't really like cooking. I wasn't built for
cooking and cleaning. I'm really bad at it."
Indalo: "I see, your strengths lie in other
qualities. That is why you help each other in this
family. Next time, you say you are well equipped
in other qualities. Not bad at anything." she
smiled.
Prec: "I have learnt so much from you about
myself than I have my whole life. I feel so much
better as a person." she took out the ingredients
to make dough. "I'm thinking of adding chicken
on the side, as well as salad. All of this won't
take too much time really." I washed my hands
and we mixed the ingredients to knead the
dough. Each of us with our own bowl. This
wasn't too different from the village. We usually
cooked together. The men hunted together. I
see why Hlabathi was retless. He didn't like
eating food he didn't contribute to. Generally the
men in our village didn't unless one was unwell.
Even then they found a way to assist. Philisa
was in great hands here. As much as Precious
and Buhle haven't specifically extended to her
they were pleasant. I had to ask still.
Indalo: "Precious, do you have any reservations
about my sister?" she sighed.
Prec: "Maybe but I know she means no harm.
Philisa is very fond of Didi and so is Didi of her.
Which tells me they share a special bond. As
Didi's friend though, I'm still a bit reserved
because at the end of the day, she is dating
Parker. Even though Didi says it's okay. I know it
does affect her."
Indalo: "Do you think one day you could be
friends with her?"
Prec: "Probably, yes. She is part of the family.
Maybe as time goes we will learn more about
each other."
Indalo: "Thank you for opening your heart like
this to her. I have not been the best sister to
Philisa and I don't want her to hurt like she has
the passed few months. She lost so much, so
quickly and had to still focus on serving rather
than herself. At any given moment, Philisa will
sacrifice herself for others."
Prec: "I have to admit, I haven't done my best to
welcome her. I will do better."
Indalo: "Thank you." Moyisi walked in the
kitchen. "My husband."
Moyisi: "My love, are you well?"
Indalo: "Yes, surprisingly I am adjusting to the
air here."
Moyisi: "I am happy to hear that. We will be
traveling after our supper." my heart ached at
that. I wanted to stay a just a bit longer here.
Being around humans was fascinating.
Indalo: "Okay my love."
Moyisi: "Why is your heart aching my wife?"
Indalo: "I will miss them dearly." he brushed my
cheek.
Moyisi: "Me too." I kissed his lips and he left
again for the lounge. It was probably for the
best that we returned home. It had ben lovely
meeting each and every one of them. Philisa
came out dressed in her earth clothes. They
suited her so well.
Indalo: "Sister, after supper we will be traveling.
I am so glad I got to see your home and meet
your new family. I can tell they will take good
care of you."
Lisa: "Please spend few days. I speak to
brother."
Prec: "Yes please. There is so much you still
need to teach me."
Indalo: "I would love to stay a little while longer."
Lisa smiled, happily.
Lisa: "Good, I need lesson." I giggled, she was
now ready. Since she was not interested in
having kids, I would first teach her the
prevention methods to use.

DIDI'S POV_

I woke up from my glorious nap, I was by myself

in bed so I believe the problem we had is now
gone. I stretched, getting up, put on my shoes
and left the room. The ladies were in the kitchen.
I needed to speak to Philisa. Now that the threat
is gone, I could probably move back to my own
house.
Didi: "Ladies."
Buhle: "u- brave we dali. How do you sleep
during a singing tornado?" we laughed.
Didi: "You guys, how long did he stand there?"
Buhle: "About three hours. We even undid my
braids and finished." I giggled.
Didi: "I kept having to hide my laughter that's
how I fell asleep. Lisa, can we talk in the room?"
Lisa: "Yes." her calm demeanour had me in
stitches. The fact that she made a man sing out
loud for hours didn't even phase her. She
followed me in the room.
Lisa: "How was sleep?"
Didi: "Perfect. I see you did a great job."
Lisa: "Yes. Manster gone forever."
Didi: "I'm relieved to hear that. Do you think I
should probably go home, I know you want me
here but you need your privacy with Parker. I
can't be in the next room while you're bumping
and grinding."
Lisa: "What is bumping grinding?" I laughed, not
expecting that question.
Didi: "Let's not get into that. You two need
privacy as a couple. So I will be going to my
house. You can come visit as often as you
need."
Lisa: Okay but not yet. Family stay a few days
with us. You must too."
Didi: "Your family will stay a few more days?"
she nodded. I could taste the temptation in my
saliva. My hormones were doing a number on
me. "I don't know if that's a good idea babe."
Lisa: "It is. You learn from Indalo about baby.
She is good." This would be so awkward for me.
I couldn't even tell her. She held my hand. "Don't
worry."
Didi: "Okay then. I will stay until they go." I will
have to find ways to occupy my thoughts and
hormones. "Will they be sleeping here or the
second house?"
Lisa: "Here."
Didi: "Alright then let me go fix the room
arrangements before dinner." I left the room.
The house had five bedrooms. Moyisi will sleep
next to his wife, I can offer them the room I was
in. Hlabathi will need his own room. It would be
best if I went to the other house too. Perhaps
Precious and May can stay over. The rest of us
can go.
Didi: "Family, for sleeping arrangements, I will
need open rooms in this house for our guests.
My bedroom can go to Moyisi and Indalo."
Gav: "Hlabathi can take my room. I'll be at my
house and come back in the morning."
May: "I'm staying. Is Nani still sleeping?"
Parker: "Yes, he's sedated. He will also spend
the night. Dineo, where will you be sleeping?"
Didi: "I'll go to the other house with Buhle, Gavin
and the girls. I'll fix the rooms for now so that
they're ready by dinner time." I started at Gavin's
bedroom, it was already clean, I only changed
the sheets, steaming the bed and pillows. I
always found this to be soothing. Whether it's
the comfort or the smell, I just love freshly
steamed bedding. It helped me sleep better.
Hlaba: "What are you doing?" my heart almost
jumped out of my throat with shock. I stood up
straight looking at him. Then realised the
machine in my hand was still buzzing. I quickly
shut it down.
Didi: "Hi. Uhm. Steaming the bed."
Hlaba: "Why?"
Didi: "I have OCD." he looked confused and
looked at me with an expression that seemed
like it was waiting for an explanation. "OCD is
an obsessive cleaning disorder. I always need
to be sure that everything is clean in order to
function properly." I rambled, with my throat
going dry. I shuddered under his intense gaze.
My hands fiddling with the steamer device
nervously.
Hlaba: "You need not worry. I sleep in caves." I
swallowed the lump in my throat. There's no
reason for that to turn me on.
Didi: "Very well. The bathroom is in that door. If
you need anything else..." No response and I
couldn't look him in the eye. He would see right
through me. I wasn't sure whether to walk past
him or wait till he stepped aside. I never get this
nervous, so what was my problem with him? My
clammy hands were sweaty and the steamer
slipped out of my hands, switching on and
buzzing all over the floor. Oh that is
embarrassing. Now I have to chase it? We both
stared at it quietly. I was hoping it runs out of
energy. He was probably still unsure what it is
for. Now we're just staring at it dancing on the
floor. He finally steps on it and scoops it up. He
switches it off and hands it to me.
Didi: "Thank you." I take the silly appliance,
nervously looking around for anything I may
have left behind. Nope, everything was where it
ws supposed to be. I proceeded to walk out
almost bumping into him. I stepped right
around him and left the room, finally letting out
the breath I was holding in. This is going to be
tricky.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 99
MAYIBE'S POV_

There goes my sleep. I get out of bed slipping

on my shorts and went out to the kitchen. I
don't know what time it is but I was so thirsty.
Just as I enter the common area I get a fright,
my heart jumping to my throat.
May: "Come on, bra!" Hlabathi looked back at
me. "Why are you standing in the dark?"
Hlaba: "It is almost sunrise, I need to go
outside."
May: "You need to pee? No judgement here. My
favourite pees are usually had outside." I
disarmed the alarm and opened the door.
Hlaba: "What do you need for breakfast?" I
noticed the backpack on his shoulder. That's
his hunting bag.
May: "Wait, you're going hunting?"
Hlaba: "Yes."
May: "Wait right there. Don't move." I hurried to
my bedroom and dressed in track pants, a tshirt
and windbreaker. I would never pass up the
chance to go hunting with Hlabathi. Its not like
anyone is awake to entertain me. I tied up my
sneakers and met him at the exact spot I left
him in. This is the most trustworthy person in
existence.
May: "We can go."
Hlaba: "Where are you going?"
May: "Wherever you're going. Don't even try to
change my mind. I'm only trying to help you
here." He walked out. I'm glad I grabbed a
windbeaker because this morning was quite
crispy. Hlabathi didn't speak alot which is
fantastic for me because I hate having
conversations in the early morning. There is no
reason to have things to say the minute you
wake up. You must allow your thoughts to
defrost and stretch. If you start any
conversation before breakfast, I know it's
nonsense. I did have a question though.
Hopefully it doesn't disrupt our perfect morning
walk.
May: "How do you know where to go? For food."
Hlaba: "I use my senses."
May: "Which senses?"
Hlaba: "All of them. What do you want for
breakfast? Bird or fish?"
May: "My menacing self wants to trick the
family and say bird but you're going through all
this effort so we must eat it, let's do fish." he
nodded. We spent the rest of the hour walking
to a place I didn't know. Just pure silence. I
suspect it would be easy to kidnap me. I
enjoyed watching the sun rising, feeling my
body warm as the light peeked through the
darkness. We walked through roads, fields and
bushes. Finally reaching what I could hear was
a stream. I should've worn my smart watch.
This counts as 20k steps minimum. He pulled a
sharp arrow out of his backpack, as well as a
bow. He then gave them to me.
Hlaba: "You start."
May: "You're setting me up for failure. I don't
know how to shoot at fish in a river."
Hlaba: "If you can shoot a human, you can
shoot a fish."
May: "Oh that is so rude." I went to the edge of
the stream looking into the water. "They're
dancing in there. How do you-" An arrow shot
into the water, piercing two fish that wiggled for
their life and lost the battle. They floated with
the arrow, the rest of the fish bolted. Hlabathi
walked into the water and picked the two fish
and his arrow.
Hlaba: "Like that." he placed them in a separate
bag made of cloth.
May: "Well you scared them away."
Hlaba: "Make them come back." I went over
alongside the water. There has to be a reason
the fish gathered here. I dug with my finger in
the mud, moving along. Worms. I picked a few
pushing them further along into the water. One
by one, I kept picking and pushing. The first fish
came along, nibbling on the worm. I needed
more to come, not just one. This would take all
day otherwise. I stepped back and watched,
picking up my bow and arrow very slowly. This
was so stressful also. I had to forget that an
actual mountain ranger caveman was watching
me. He probably thought I was stupid. The fish
were moving closer. I lifted my bow, aiming. I
held my breath trying to focus. I let go of the
arrow and it flew into the water but missed the
fish.
May: "Damn it!"
Hlaba: "That was good for a first time. You'll
improve." I went into the cold water, picking out
my arrow and came back out.
May: "When did you learn how to hunt?"
Hlaba: "I was 5. We all learn at 5."
May: "By all, you mean eryone or just warriors?"
Hlaba: "Everyone, boys and girls. We rely mostly
on our gifts but everyone must learn the basics
of survival. How to hunt, how to prepare food,
how to medicate, how to build shelter and how
to nurture." I started with the worms again,
luring the fish to come closer.
May: "How do you know your gift? Did you
always know you can see beyond?"
Hlaba: "Yes. We are born with the knowledge
but we train the gift as we grow. You can also
expand the gift you are given once after
breaking childhood."
May: "Breaking childhood I assume is 13 years
old?"
Hlaba: "13 years of life, yes. You learn quick."
May: "Your village feels like paradise. I hope one
day I get to visit." The fish were beginning to
come again. Why are they so gullible? "Do you
hunt every morning?"
Hlaba: "No. Only three times a week."
May: "And you only eat what you hunt?"
Hlaba: "No, I eat what I have helped to prepare."
I aimed at the fish again.
May: "What is the job of a warrior if your village
is already isolated?"
Hlaba: "I don't only protect from humans but
from other sources of danger as well.
Accidental fire, uncontrollable weather.
Anything to protect my people, I do it."
May: "That is really amazing." I let go of the
arrow and it pierced through the fish I was
looking it. The biggest of them all. It splashed
around trying to get free but eventually gave up.
May: "Yes!!!"
Hlaba: "That's a big one. Good job."
May: "No lesson about having pride and stuff of
that nature?"
Hlaba: "No, you worked hard. You should be
proud of an accomplishment you make."
May: "You're quickly replacing Parker as my
favourite brother."
Hlaba: "You have a favourites?"
May: "Yes, I have a list. This week Parker is at
the top because he took me on the village
adventure." I smiled. "I'm joking, all my brothers
are my favourite. I just love to keep them on
their toes." he smiled. Finally!
VUKOSI'S POV_

This woman needs to speak to me at some

point. Yes she doesn't like my girlfriend and she
doesn't even have to but ignoring me is cruel,
we're supposed to be friends. I went downstairs
to find Gavin gobbling down his breakfast. I
have never seen him eating that fast.
Vukosi: "Good mornng Buhle."
Buhle: "Morning tatana, can I dish up some
breakfast for you?"
Vukosi: "Please, my child." she got up and went
to the kitchen. "Are you okay Rhangani?"
Gav: "Yes."
Vukosi: "Why are you hoovering your food?"
Gav: "I was starving." he breathed and took a sip
of his juice.
Vukosi: "Is Parker still sleeping?"
Gav: "Probably. I left him at his house last
night."
Vukosi: "Is his girlfriend back?"
Gav: "Yes."
Vukosi: "I was worried for a second."
Gav: "I'm meeting with Lwandile today."
Vukosi: "That's great, do you need me to come
with you?"
Gav: "No thank you. I don't want to scare him." I
chuckled. Buhle came with a plate of food,
placing it neatly in front of me.
Vukosi: "Thank you sweetheart."
Buhle: "You're welcome tatana."
Gav: "Will you be going to work love?"
Buhle: "No baby, I'll be home all day." she went
up the stairs. I started eating my food.
Vukosi: "Does she know?" he shook his head,
unbothered. Gavin was one person who didn't
stress himself too much about things above his
control. I admired him for that. "Have you
spoken to your mother?"
Gav: "This morning yes. She refused to mention
your name at all. Called you my father." I mean
at least she still asks about me.
Vukosi: "How is she still mad at me?"
Gav: "Maybe you should call her."
Vukosi: "She's not taking my calls."
Gav: "What about uBaba?"
Vukosi: "He doesn't want to be involved.
Apparently he's still on thin ice." he chuckled.
Gav: "Then go over to their house. How will you
parent us if you don't talk to each other?"
Vukosi: "I thought you were grown adults who
didn't need us."
Gav: "As May would say, I don't need you, you
need me. Exactly that." I laughed.
Vukosi: "Where is that rascal anyway? We're
overdue for a shooting day."
Gav: "Should be at Parker's house but he
disabled the alarm at 4:36 and left with Philisa's
brother. You can't call Mayibenathi, he never
answers his phone. You need to ambush him if
you want to spend time with him."
Vukosi: "You installed cameras in your brother's
house?"
Gav: "A security system. The cameras are only
at the door. Don't make it weird."
Vukosi: "I'm making it weird? You're the one
with cameras at your brothers house."
Gav: "You told me to keep everyone in the
family safe, that's what I did. You can't judge
what you didn't contribute to."
Vukosi: "You're right."
Gav: "Manster has been taken care of. I heard
through the grapevine that the Albanians will be
meeting with him this afternoon. He'll most
likely be dea.d by evening. You know they don't
play."
Vukosi: "Good. His games have gone on far too
long." I finished eating. "Let me go see your
mother."
Gav: "Give her a kiss for me."
Vukosi: "I don't like you very much." he laughed.
I took my keys and left for the Dlamini house. I
called him on my way.
Vuyani: "Mkhathini."
Vukosi: "Captain, are you home?"
Vuyani: "Yes, why?"
Vukosi: "I'm on my way, I need to speak to you
and your wife."
Vuyani: "Thanks for the heads up-"
Vukosi: "Vuyani do not dare leave that house!!"
Vuyani: "Do you know how long it took me to
get out of the dog box? Four days. Longest four
days of my life. I am not risking it again. No
ways. It is winter Vukosi!" Yes, of course remind
me.
Vukosi: "As my best friend and best man I
expect you to be on my side. No discussion. I'll
see you in ten minutes." I hung up. I was on his
side when he was in trouble, he can't bail on me
now. Yes it was probably weird to be friends
with my ex wife's husband but he is a great
friend. He has been more loyal to me than any
friend I have ever had. That is why I can't take
his wife. He deserved her more than me. I drove
into their yard and parked. Nqobile was
probably getting breakfast ready. She always
woke up and cooked. Loved it. Even when she
was sick. I knocked on the front door. Vuyani
opened.
Vukosi: "Good morning Vuyani, how are you?"
Vuyani: "You're going to pretend you didn't talk
to me on the phone just now?"
Vukosi: "Good morning Nqobile."
Nqo: "Vukosi."
Vukosi: "I know you're upset that I brought
Brenda back in our lives again."
Nqo: "I dont care what you do."
Vukosi: "Why aren't you answering my calls
then?"
Nqo: "I don't want to give her the opportunity to
be that woman again. As you've said, it was
decades ago. She has changed. I don't want her
to be put in a position where she has to guess
what every phone call means. You can call
Dlamini to communicate. She doesn't have to
deal with my involvement with you again."
Vukosi: "You're ignoring my calls because you
don't want to hurt her feelings?"
Nqo: "I don't care about her ugly feelings but
she makes you happy and that's all that matters.
I don't have to be friendly but I can butt out. I
owe you that much."
Vukosi: "Thank you for being so thoughtful.
Does this mean you will consider attending our
reception luncheon?"
Nqo: "As if I have a choice. What is the theme?"
Vukosi: "I have no idea. My job is to show up."
Nqo: "Please find out. The last thing I want is to
show up and stick out like a sore thumb."
Vukosi: "That I can do." I looked at Vuyani, who
was occupying himself with grapes. He was
literally living my dream and I envied him for it.
Who looks like that dressed in pajamas eating
grapes?
Vukosi: "Are you busy today? I'd like to go
golfing."
Vuyani: "You have a meeting at noon. You can't
afford to start a round of golf at this time. How
about tennis?" See? That is a friend evey human
needs.
Vukosi: "Okay, see you at home. Bye
MaDlamini." I walked out. At least that was
sorted. I had nothing to worry about except
from asking myself if I'm making a mistake. I
don't want to disrupt our family structure, so I
need Brenda to understand our dynamic. Also,
maybe see if she is truly willing to be a better
person than before. Coming into our family is
very sacred and before anything else, I will
choose my family. She needs to understand the
depth of this. It is not about Nqobile. This is
about our structure and comfort. I need to
speak to Parker to consult for us. I don't want
any mistakes.
PARKER'S POV_

I woke up for once feeling relaxed and having

slept really well. I stretched my body feeling
that satisfying crack on my back.
Lisa: "Good morning." I looked beside me
smiling and found a pleasant surprise. I knew
my woman was beside me but I wasn't
expecting her to be naked. Just when I thought I
couldn't get any harder.
Parker: "Good morning my love." I pulled her
closer to me, the touch of her warm skin made
my blood hot.
Lisa: "I sleep like you."
Parker: "You did? Why didn't you wake me up
baby?" I couldn't take my eyes off her perfect
breasts. She held my face to look at her. I
chuckled.
Lisa: "I let you rest."
Parker: "I'm going to take a very long shower
thinking about you."
Lisa: "Why shower? I am here." I felt her skin
under my palm, carressing her ass.
Parker: "You want me to teach you bad things?"
I kissed her lips.
Lisa: "Yes." I pulled her under me, climbing on
top.
Parker: "I don't want you to worry about
anything, I will take care of you. Breath." I kissed
her lips massaging her breasts. I let go of her
breasts and touched from below her belly all
the way down too her opening. I softly
carressed her clitoris, getting her body warm.
She shivered in my hold.
Parker: "How are you feeling baby?"
Lisa: "Hot. Dizzy. Good."
Parker: "Thats good. Breath in, hold it." She held
on my arms, her thighs shaking. Her grip on me
getting tighter. "Breath out." her whole body
trembled.
Lisa: "Ohhhh." I took my hand away from her
pussy.
Parker: "You're so close baby. We're going to do
it again. Let's cool down." I kissed her lips,
holding my desire back with all my might. I
looked into her eyes, watching them glisten with
pleasure. "This time I will use my tongue on you.
I will lick, taste and massage you until you feel
your body temperature climb. I want you to hold
your breath like we practiced and let go of every
muscle."
Lisa: "Okay." I went down under the covers,
kissing her skin. Placing my lips on her clit felt
like heaven. I licked it slowly up and down and
sucked on it so gently. I licked down to her
pussy and tasted her silkiness. My body
shivered uncontrollably. I licked back up her clit
rolling the tip of my tongue on it. She held her
breath, her hands on my head. I kept the same
pace licking up and down. I felt her letting go
and she climaxed moaning out loud. Her pussy
throbbed on my mouth, slippery wet and ready. I
got up to kiss her lips and put it at her entrance,
slowly tearing into her. My vision blurred. She
held on my body, as I pulled it out and back in.
Her hot breath on my neck I held her tight,
already almost exploding. Every stroke, wetter.
Clenching on me, tighter.
Parker: "Oh my God..." I shuddered, gripping her
tight. Stroking as gently as I could. My body
broke down, climaxing into her. I held onto her,
shivering to a stop. "Oh my God." I never wanted
to let go or be outside her again. I kissed her
neck, alongside her jawline. "How are you
feeling baby?" she giggled.
Lisa: "Really good." I looked at her face,
dreading to get up.
Parker: "I can't even describe how I feel more
than I want to carry you in my arms all day. I
don't want your pretty feet to touch the floor. I
dont want these little hands touching anything."
Lisa: "We have guest."
Parker: "They must go away." she laughed. "I
am so serious, my love. I need them to entertain
themselves for the rest of the day. Are you sore
baby? Let's see." I pulled out of her, kneeling
back to check. A tiny bit of blood on the sheets
and on me but I can clean that up quickly.
Lisa: "You big." I held back my chuckle.
Parker: "It's your first time baby. You'll get used
to it. It's not that bad. I'll run us a bath so we
can soak and cuddle." I kissed her lips. "I love
you Philisa." she held my neck, kissing me back.
I melted into her, already getting hard.
Lisa: "I love you too."
Parker: "I don't want to hurt y-"
Lisa: "Parker." I looked into her eyes, slipping it
in. Her warmth calming my soul. Her eyes
fluttered but still held my gaze clutching at my
heart. I held on the sheets for extra support,
while I slipped out of her and dug back in. Her
breathing caught in her throat, I pulled up on
both arms, working my lower body only. I
watched her face melt with every stroke, her
breasts bouncing, her pussy choking my dick
tight pulling me closer to another orgasm. A
soft moan escaped her lips.
Parker: "Must I keep it right here?"
Lisa: "Yes.." she moaned. My body sizzled
watching the pleasure in her eyes. She trembled,
closer to climax. She breathed in.
Parker: "That's my baby... hold it right there."
she held my arms, breathing out with a moan. I
felt my body unravel quickly, her nails dug into
my skin while her pussy throbbed on me with
her orgasm. I crashed deep inside her. I held her
body tight under me. I felt her soft kisses on my
skin.
Parker: "I don't think I will ever get enough of
you." I was ready to pack up and live inside of
her.
Lisa "Me too." her hands touched my face. I
watched her eyes lazy, I know she was sleepy. I
kissed her chin gently pulling out of her magic. I
lay next to her, rubbing her body with one hand.
Parker: "Do you want to take a nap? Two
orgasms back to back will knock you out my
love. I should've warned you." she giggled.
Lisa: "Wake me up."
Parker: "Angifuni." (I dont want to.) I chuckled.
"You will wake up at midday."
Lisa: "Parker, just two minutes." She is going to
sleep whether she likes it or not. I kissed her
lips.
Parker: "Okay, let me put on the shower for you
to get up." I kissed her once more, tempted to
say in bed. I got out of bed, walking to our
bathroom. I need to update my will today also.
Lisa needs her own keys and also a driver for
when I'm not around to take her wherever she
wants. Possibly a bodyguard too. I switched on
the shower, letting the water warm up just a bit.
When I got back to bed, my person was fast
asleep. I expected this. I watched over her while
she slept, a soft beating sound clouding my
ears almost too quiet to notice but still there. I
held my hand over my chest, that's my
heartbeat. I looked over her. With my other hand,
I held her chest, the beat the same and in sync. I
have never noticed this before. I went to the
bathroom switching off the shower and went
back to bed. I pulled her gently to my body,
lifting her to lay on my chest. The beating
soothed my spirit in ways I couldn't explain. I
just closed my eyes and let it control me.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 100

PARKER'S POV_

I had fallen asleep for two more hours in the

morning, now I was fully awake. I watched over
my angel as she snored away. I wanted to wake
her up but she needed a rest. It's been weeks of
work and stress for her. She needs to relax a bit
now. I got out of bed, took a quick shower and
got dressed. One of my brothers will come
bother me for something so I had to go attend
to them even if its for 10 minutes. I could also
make some breakfast for Philisa for when she
wakes up. I stood by the bed, staring at her.
Parker: "I love you so much angel." I whispered
and tiptoed out of the bedroom. I could feel my
heart lagging behind and I knew I would have to
come back to bed soon. Indalo and Precious
were in the kitchen, having tea and chatting.
Parker: "Good morning lovely ladies. How are
you today?" Precious giggled.
Indalo: "Hello Parker, we are well and how are
you?"
Parker: "Amazing. Where are the guys?"
Indalo: "Close, Moyisi went to meet them."
Parker: "Meet them? Who? Where?"
Indalo: "Hlabathi and Mayibenathi went hunting
this morning." The front door opened and they
walked in.
Moyisi: "Good morning."
Hlaba: "Hello."
Parker: "Hey guys, brother."
May: "Are you going to yell? Do it quick please.
I'm cold." I laughed.
Parker: "Why would I yell at you?"
May: "Because I went hunting with Hlabathi in
the early hours of the morning."
Parker: "That's great, what did you catch?"
May: "Is he glitching? Why aren't you mad? You
don't care about my safety?"
Parker: "You're obviously safe brother. I trust
Hlabathi. He wouldn't let you be in danger." he
moved closer to me, sniffing around me.
May: "Who switched Parker with this superficial
robot?"
Parker: "Let's see what you got and stop playing.
I have to get breakfast ready. Philisa will be up
any minute."
Indalo: "We will make breakfast Parker, you can
go rest. I will make Philisa some tea first." she
giggled. Am I missing something? Why are they
so amused?
Parker: "Thank you Indalo. May, what did you
hunt?" My front door opened again, more of my
family pouring in. How do I politely chase them
away? They have a much bigger house. Why are
they bothering me in mine?
Gav: "Good morning."
May: "Parker is acting suspicious."
Gav: "Okay, did you guys make any food?"
Buhle: "You just had breakfast love?"
Didi: "What is that smell? Good morning
everyone."
May: "That is the smell of victory. The smell of a
warrior. I went hunting this morning. Guess who
caught fish?"
Gav: "So no food?"
Parker: "Guys, guys. I appreciate that you're all
here. Brother G, How about you take the family
to your house and show them around there for
te day. Swimming pool, braai, the works."
May: "But I live here."
Parker: "Since when Mayibenathi? The only
person that is permitted to live here is
Yakhanani. Is he still sleeping?"
May: "I caught a fish for you."
Parker: "I appreciate that brother."
Gav: "Why are you trying to get us out of the
house?" Precious and Indalo giggled. Fuck.
They knew. Were we that loud? A wave of
shame came over me.
May: "What's happening?"
Parker: "Nothing. I just needed a bit of breathing
space." I cleared my throat, looking at the floor.
May: "Breathing space? I'm your breathing
space. Is it because I smell? That's not my fault
I'm a warrior now. You'll have to get used to
this."
Prec: "Maybe we should get you in the bath,
love. That river scent is wafting off you
strongly." she pushed him to the bedroom.
Gav: "Tatana is on his way. He said he wants to
talk to you."
Parker: "Okay." I couldn't look at Hlabathi and
Moyisi at all. They both stood there staring at
me as if they expected me to address them.
This was so embarrassing.
Parker: "Dee, how are you doing?"
Didi: "Great, you?"
Parker: "I'm okay."
Didi: "Do you think we can do Munchies room
today?" I could not choose between spending
time with my woman and painting my child's
room. And I hated that so much. "It's okay if
you're busy-"
Parker: "No. We'll paint the room, I'll ask the
brothers to help me. You don't have to strain
yourself with hard labour."
Indalo: "Or Hlabathi can help you paint it."
Parker: "It's okay, Hlabathi doesn't have to."
Hlaba: "I'd love to."
Indalo: "Perfect. I'll make the breakfast now."
She took the bag from him. Okay, I couldn't
ignore this any longer.
Parker: "Moyisi, may I speak to you both
privately?"
Moyisi: "Yes." I lead them out the yard. Every
part of my nerves spiking up with fear. If I got a
punch, I would deserve it. What I did was
completely disrespectful to them. I know I
would shoot any man that fucked my sister in
the next room, my brother is obviously an
exception and I need to go check up on him.
Parker: "Firstly, I just wanted to let you know
that I love Philisa with my soul. She is my spirit
and the reason I fight. She came into my life
and not changed me but improved me to be a
much better man than I ever was. She's shown
me a world with her in it and I will always fight
to be in it. I guess this is me apologizing for
disrespecting you. I do not wish for us to have
an ill relationship. Please forgive me." they both
stared at me silently. Oh I had fucked up. From
the corner of my eye, I saw Gavin hovering by
the sliding door. Sweeping a secret glance to us.
To him it doesn't matter what I do, you don't just
get to touch me. And I needed him to be
reasonable this one time.
Moyisi: "You are apologizing for making love to
your soulmate in your own house?"
Parker: "I'm apologizing for disrespecting your
presence. Philisa may be my soulmate but I
haven't married her yet. I am still intending to."
they looked at each other. Moyisi laughed.
Hlabathi hardly ever laughed but he did smile.
Moyisi: "I do not own Philisa. She has a right to
her body and to share it with whom she pleases.
You need not apologize to me but I appreciate
the acknowledgement. There is so much you
have to learn about our village Parker but I need
you to understand this, I am not above you and
you are not above me. We are all equal in the
gods eyes. What you share with my sister is
between you both. You do not need my blessing.
You do not need my honour. Only treat her well.
That is all I will ever expect from you."
Parker: "Oh." I breathed a sigh of relief. "Thank
you Moyisi." I looked at Hlabathi who in turn
stared back at me.
Hlaba: "The stage you are in is what is called
the love moon. It would be best if you spent it
with your mate. It lasts a few months for most,
but with soulmates it lasts forever. Your hearts
have matched to the same beat. You need to
get used to it. Find a routine."
Parker: "So a honeymoon stage? I'm sure I can
handle a few tasks being away from Philisa." I
chuckled, I absolutely cannot. I wanted to go
check at this moment if she was awake and if
she needed anything. She's probably thirsty,
hungry. I needed to sort that out.
Hlaba: "You chased everyone out of your home
the moment you left her side." This was a bit
uncomfortable. Who talks to their brothers in
law about their bedroom business. I was so
stressed and needed to get out of this
conversation. This is not even something I
would tell Gavin. He would smack me.
Moyisi: "You are worried about Hlabathi being
with Dineo?" I chuckled uncomfortably.
Parker: "Yes but..." I sighed. "You're not going to
hurt her? I need you to promise me that. I was
an ass and it's highly likely that she won't be as
trusting or emotionally available because of
what I did to her."
Hlaba: "I am not there to repair your mistakes. I
am only going paint a wall and build a crib."
Parker: "Well, should anything else happen, I will
not stand in your way." I wasn't happy about it
but I was okay that it was him. I can't give Didi
what she deserves but knowing what I know
about creator bloods, he would be the most
perfect person for her. "I need to check on
Yakhanani."
Moyisi: "What is wrong with him?"
Parker: "He's been under the weather the past
few days." I quickly walked away because I
didn't even have an explanation to what I had
just said. Nani didn't have any sick symptoms
and they know that. I knocked on his door.
Nani: "Come in." I walked in his room. He was
searching in the drawers, everything was upside
down.
Parker: "Hey baby bro. What are you looking
for."
Nani: "My-" he bit his tongue and sighed.
"Charger."
Parker: "The one that's plugged in next to your
bed?"
Nani: "Oh." he chuckled nervously.
Parker: "You're looking for your weed?"
Nani: "No. I don't smoke that stuff."
Parker: "Sit with me." we sat on his bed. "You're
using the weed too escape your pain?"
Nani: "I don't know what you're talking about."
Parker: "Nani, you've been smoking heavily
since you got here. Of course I can smell weed,
I'm not stupid. Your humidifier means nothing."
Nani: "Is this the part I get a lecture on how bad
dru.gs are and this being a gateway to
something stronger etc etc?"
Parker: "So, I've heard this twice in one morning
and it's starting to bother me. No I'm not going
to yell at you. I'm worried about you Yakhanani.
You're my happy baby, I cannot afford to lose
you. Not in any way. I know you enjoy your weed
and have for years but this new turn around of
staying high out of your mind is not okay or
safe. You've neglected your businesses, your
projects. I know it hurts brother. I am so sorry
there's nothing I can do to help it."
Nani: "You're right, I was using the weed to cope
with the pain. It just isn't helping anymore. I can
feel it even when I'm high. I don't know what to
do anymore." he wiped his tears. My baby boy. I
hugged him and he held on my tshirt as he did
when he was an infant.
Parker: "Do you want me to call someone you
can talk to?"
Nani: "Mum is gonna talk for days."
Parker: "Not mum, a private psychologist. I want
to help, I just don't know if my help is enough."
Nani: "I want to tell May." My heart stopped. A
million and one scenarios flipped through my
brain. Mayibenathi is not an unreasonable
person. He would probably fight me for keeping
it from him bu he would never hurt our younger
brother. My biggest worry was our other brother,
Ntobeko. This felt like a betrayal to him.
Parker: "Okay. Do you want me to be there when
you tell him?"
Nani: "Yes please."
Parker: "Okay. How about later today?" he
nodded.
Nani: "thank you brother."
Parker: "You're welcome. We'll get through this
together. I love you."
Nani: "Love you too."
Parker: "I'll come fetch you later." he got back in
his bed with his laptop.

DIDI'S POV_

The energy in the house was different today.

Indalo and Precious had gotten so close
overnight. I wasn't worried about that. Where is
Philisa and why is nobody asking about her?
Indalo: "That is perfect. I can imagine it would
be soothing."
Prec: "This help with...the soreness down
there?"
Indalo: "Yes." she smiled.
Prec: "How often can one drink it?" Indalo
giggled.
Indalo: "Are you asking for yourself?" Precious
looked away shyly.
Prec: "Sometimes it gets sore and he stops
because he doesn't want to hurt me."
Indalo: "That is so sweet. You can drink the tea
anytime you need to. It has no potency. It only
helps with the soreness. It gets you ready as
well. Do you have contraceptive methods you
use or are you trying for a baby?"
Prec: "For now, I have an IUD and he has his
vasectomy. Its contraceptives to prevent us
from falling pregnant. He did say he wants to try
in 5 years though. So he will undo his procedure
and I will take out my IUD then."
Indalo: "That is wonderful. Moyisi and I decided
to wait too but we will be setting intention soon
and making our baby."
Prec: "What does setting intention mean?"
Indalo: "Well, we will make our intention to the
universe and ask for a blessing. Then we will
make love on my conception week."
Didi: "Can I please ask? Why did you wait?"
Indalo: "We knew that we had duty to fulfill.
Moyisi will take over as leader of our village and
with that we needed to find a way to transition.
We have done so, now we are ready."
Didi: "Maybe I will need your contraceptive
method, mine failed me when I least expected it
to." she giggled.
Indalo: "The gods knew what they were doing,
your baby is not a mistake. Precious, are you
also keen on waiting 5 years?"
Prec: "Before, I was actually dreading to be a
mom. I didn't think I would want to be a mother
because I thought I would be horrible at it. Now,
the thought of carrying my husband's babies
excites me so much. I know he will give me
anything I ask for but a life is a big deal and I
need him to be fully ready for it."
Indalo: "That is very considerate." she went to
the bedroom with the tea.
Didi: "Where is Lisa? I haven't seen her since I
arrived. She doesn't sleep this late."
Prec: "Uhm, she must be tired."
Didi: "Of what." she looked uncomfortable but
busied her hands washing the sink. "Oh..." it
finally clicked. "They had sex." I swallowed.
Prec: "I'm sorry Didi. I didn't want to make you
uncomfortable."
Didi: "Babe, Lisa and Parker are in a relationship,
they will obviously make love. I'm not a child." I
chuckled. Now the tea situation made sense.
Parker does pack weight in his pants. This is
the last thing I wanted to think about honestly.
Didi: "What are we preparing for brunch? It
seems late to call it breakfast."
Prec: "Friend, are you okay?"
Didi: "If I say no, will you let it go?"
Prec: "I will let it go but talk to me if you need a
listening ear."
Didi: "I will be fine, I promise. Also promise me
you will continue taking care of her. I don't want
her to feel alone. Philisa doesn't have friends
here and when her people go home, we will be
her family. Sometimes I won't have the
emotional capacity to make sound decisions
but I trust you to be by her side. She needs our
sisterhood. I know your heart Precious. I know
you're a good woman and I know you will
always be loyal to me but she is your sister in
law now and that makes her our sister too."
Prec: "Yoh dali, you're going to make me cry
now. Let's make food." I love Philisa like she
was my own sister, I know she didn't steal
Parker from me. I can't fault either of them for
falling in love especially because they are
careful with my feelings and they didn't do it to
spite me. There is nothing for me to be mad
about. The hurt I am feeling might go away
some day. I don't know when but I am willing to
work on it. Buhle walked in.
Buhle: "Guys, is there anything ready I can give
to my man. He is complaining of hunger."
Didi: "Dali, are you in my boat?" she laughed.
Buhle: "Please don't make me laugh."
Didi: "Okay ke. But we will have to check today.
Let's make big man a quick sandwich." I
appreciated my friends so much. They were my
biggest support system. I honestly could not
complain about anything. I was so loved and
respected.
Prec: "Let me take the beverages to the guys."
Didi: "Let me." I took the tray to the living room.
"Gentlemen, here are refreshments. Brunch will
be ready soon."
Gav: "Thank you very much mama. The girls are
finishing their classes at noon, can you put their
food aside please. As well as Ntebz."
Didi: "Yes sir." my eyes locked in a gaze with
Hlabathi. The butterflies in my tummy made my
underwear soaking wet. What is with this man
that takes the last of my brain cells to a vacant
flower field? I walked back to the kitchen as
quick as possible. May came into the kitchen.
May: "Ladies. I apprecate you getting things
together but there's a delivery I ordered."
Prec: "No baby, you can't take this away from
me. I obviously have to cook the fish you
hunted."
May: "That is sexy as hell and I want to eat you
up. I just thought you ladies needed a pamper
so I contracted a service. They'll be here in 20
minutes."
Didi: "Thank you May." He kissed his wife,
whispering in her ear. Love was blossoming all
over this house. I wouldn't be surprised if
Munchie had cousins his age. In fact I needed
that.

#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 101

PHILISA'S POV_
I was woken up by Indalo's soft voice. She was
an amazing singer but hardly ever sang.
Lisa: "Hello." I stretched. My body was a bit tired.
I could feel the sting between my legs and it
made me blush.
Indalo: "Hello princess." she giggled. "So... how
was it?" I giggled.
Lisa: "Why you didn't say it was sore?"
Indalo: "You would've been scared. The
soreness only lasts a little while before you
start to enjoy."
Lisa: "Yes." I sat up. "It was better. Parker is
gentle." His organ was the only one I had ever
seen but I did wish to have been prepared." She
gave me the tea.
Indalo: "This will help. For the tear and soreness.
It will also help your next time. It makes you wet
when he is near."
Lisa: "Indalo!" she giggled.
Indalo: "What? I know you are very keen on
spending more time with him but you don't have
to hurt doing so." I smiled.
Lisa: "How is everyone?"
Indalo: "Perfectly fine. The ladies and I are
getting food ready. All you have to do is wash
up and relax." she kissed my forehead and
walked out. Parker came in just a few minutes
later. He crawled on the bed pulling me close to
him.
Parker: "Good afternoon my angel."
Lisa: "Why you don't wake me?"
Parker: "You needed the rest." he kissed my
nose and lips. "Let me run you a soothing bath
then change these sheets so you can be
comfortable."
Lisa: "You treat me like princess.
Parker: "As I should." he chuckled. "I have a
couple of things I want us to talk about." I was
so blessed to have been made a soulmate to
the most thoughtful man, who remained honest
and respectful to not just me but everyone
around him.
Lisa: "I want to marry you." He stared at me, a
little taken aback. The brown in his eyes
softened. I felt the rhythm of his heart beat a
little faster out of pure joy. I could feel his heart.
I held his chest to listen a little closer and I
heard it. It beat as mine. As one.
Parker: "I want to marry you too, so what do we
do?" we giggled.
Lisa: "We consult your people." I may have
abandoned my gods but I will never allow him
to do the same. Their input was important, their
blessings were important. If I had to sacrifice to
them then I would do so as our heart beat.
Parker; "I haven't seen my people since I kind of
lost my temper with them."
Lisa: "A goat can fix." he smiled.
Parker: "Thank you my angel. I will get on that
as soon as possible. Gavin wants to send us to
Buhle's family and that won't take too much
time. Then we can do this consult and
slaughter."
Lisa: "First we do Munchies prepare party."
Parker: "You mean his baby shower?" he
chuckled.
Lisa: "Why shower? Is prepare."
Parker: "You are right sthandwa sam. So we do
our slaughter after his party?"
Lisa: "Yes. Birth is coming. We must focus on
baby after. He come first in family now."
Parker: "Thank you for doing life with me. I feel
blessed."
Lisa: "Me too. We bath." I got out of bed, looking
at the tea. I will drink it tonight. I wanted nothing
more than to fold into his skin but we had to be
respectful of our guests. I watched him plug the
tub and open the water switch. He added the
salts and oil in the water. He remembered. I'm
not a fan of bubbles but I love the bath oil
because of how it smells and how it felt on my
skin. I hugged his body, clinging on to him. He
laughed.
Parker: "My love, we will both fall into this bath."
Lisa: "Yes, we must."
Parker: "I am already struggling with keeping my
hands to myself watching you be naked. Heee,
Philisa you got naked in front of me the first
time you walked in my room. Blinded me silly." I
laughed.
Lisa: "How else I must bath?"
Parker: "You couldv'e asked me to leave." he
turned around and lifted me up from the floor. I
wrapped my legs around his waist, looking at
his perfect lips. Even without the tea, I was
ready for him.
Parker: "I never want to live a life without you
ever again. You are my main source of oxygen,
motivation and strength. Ngithanda wena in all
languages that exist."
Lisa: "Leave some words for vows baby." He
laughed.
Parker: "You are the funniest person I know. Get
in the bath please." ...

MAYIBE'S POV_

I haven't spent enough time with my wife in the

past few days and that bothered my spirit. After
today, she will have my full attention. The
pamper service I ordered arrived. The ladies
would get their hair and nails done with some
massages and anything they request. I have
even dressed up as a bartender just for this
moment.
Gav: "Show out Mr Dlamini my sir!" we laughed.
The workers set up in the lounge, I moved the
guys to the dining table.
May: "Would you like some champagne or a
heavy red blood with that?" I winked. He
laughed, shaking his head.
Gav: "I wish I could cancel my meeting.
Parker!!!"
Parker: "Not attending that meeting for you,
brother. Forget it. Good afternoon. May, why are
you dressed up like you're about to ballroom
dance?" he walked in.
May: "Exactly what I was going for. I will be
serving the ladies drinks and dances in between
their pamper session."
Parker: "Pamper session? What will they be
doing?"
May: "Hair, nails, massages."
Parker: "Oh that's fantastic, would it be a bother
if I asked for a short lesson on hair."
May: "For what?"
Parker: "Philisa can't be touched on the head by
strangers so I want to learn how to do her hair
for her."
Prec: "Awww."
May: "Don't you dare out-husband me Parker!!
You can't do that! Gavin stop him!"
Gav: "Consider him stopped. Parker, can you
please drive me to my meeting, I feel dizzy."
Parker: "No."
Gav: "Tried." I folded my arms staring at Parker.
I won't allow him to outdo me. Being the best
husband is my whole personality. He's the
newbie.
May: "Miss lady, I'm sorry I didn't catch your
name. Do you think you can teach me how to
lay a wig?" everyone laughed.
Parker: "You are so petty. Why can't we do this
together?"
May: "I went into defense mode, I didn't think of
that. Sorry."
Parker: "Where are Ntobeko and the girls?"
May: "On their way. Sisipho had an assesment
to finish. I think that's them that just parked."
Gav: "Okay family, I have a meeting to attend."
May: "You don't want to take Parker with you?"
Parker: "Nope. I want you to teach me how to
husband." I obviously need a new talent. I can't
compete with this one.
May: "Fine. We can do the hair course together
but you must promise to give me the spotlight."
Parker: "Oh absolutely. Without doubt."
May: "At least I'm the best liar. I can see right
through you." he laughed. The girls came in the
house with Ntobeko.
Ntebz: "Mr Mayor? Where is my suit ke? You
didn't prepare me?"
May: "Oh I definitely did. That's why I sent you
the youtube link to learn the dance last night."
Ntebz: "Mayibenathi, why would I learn a dance
routine at a quarter to ten at night?" I stared at
him. He stared back at me. I took position and
my right foot forward to dance, he followed the
dance immediately.
May: "Another horrible liar. I would never put
any of you on the stand. You would embarrass
me." everyone laughed.
Didi: "My tummy hurts from laughing this much.
May, please."
May: "Okay, let's start the session ladies. Baby
girls, get your pretty selves on the couch and
enjoy. I'm taking drink orders. Ntebz please
change into your outfit it's on my bed. Dineo
what will you be having?" Ntebz went to get
dressed.
Didi: "Tea. The sweet blend Indalo brought."
Indalo: "I can help-"
May: "No miss Ma'am, you will instruct me on
how to make it. Not any of you will move from
this moment on. My love, what do you want to
drink?"
Didi: "Champagne. Please. Everytime I'm around,
your wife refuses to drink. I need someone to
down those mimosas for me." I smiled.
Prec: "It's not fun drinking alcohol alone."
Didi: "Girl please, you are only in support of me."
May: "Maybe I should get her pregnant so she
has an excuse." she giggled.
Prec: "I'll have the same tea." So she wants me
to get her pregnant?
May: "I got you, my dream girl. Ndalo, what do
you want to drink?"
Indalo: "What is champagne?"
May: "The drink of champions. May I interest
you in a taste?"
Indalo: "Yes please."
Parker: "Since you got the girls sorted, I will get
the guys drink orders."
May: "But you're not dressed Parker-"
Parker: "Oh that was never going to happen. I'm
the family face Mayibenathi. There's a reason
you fear me." I laughed.
May: "Mxim. Buhle, what can I get you mama?"
she giggled.
Buhle: "The same tea please."
May: "Got you mama. Khanyi, what do you want
my baby girl?"
Khanyi: "Bhuti when you call me your baby girl
you make me shy to ask for cognac." I laughed.
May: "As long a you're having it next to me, I
would let you drink whatever you want. Cognac
it is. Sisi.."
Sisi: "If that is the case-"
May: "Tread lightly baby girl." we laughed.
Sisi: "Just a champagne please."
May: "Coming up." I looked at Lindi. "And my
baby princess will get a non alcoholic
champagne." my whole family was happy and
that made me happy. Gavin left for his meeting.
I got the drinks for the ladies on a tray and
served them then left them alone to do their
little gossip. I needed to check on Yakhanani.
Yes he likes to sleep but it is unlikely for him to
be locked in his room this long. At the very least
to come have a meal and hang. Parker had
sorted the drinks for the guys. Both Hlabathi
and Moyisi had a taste of gin. It didn't affect
them but they didn't like it much. I was happy
they didn't like it. Alcohol is a burden that
cannot be spread to their sacred space. I
trusted these two men though. They had the
sense of self and control I could only fantasize
about. I needed to go find my last brother. I
couldnt relax any longer.
May: "I need to fetch Nani."
Parker: "Uhm... let me come with you."
May: "Why?"
Parker: "Let's go." he pushed down the passage.
May: "Parker you can't be everywhere."
Parker: "Trust me brother, I know." he knocked
on Nani's door. Okay, this seemed serious.
Nani's weed wasn't that bad that he needed to
have a whole lecture though. I guess I will have
to intervene. I love my brother but he's so
controlling sometimes. Nani opened the door.
We walked in his room. Parker closed the door.
May: "Brother, you're being dramatic now. It's
just weed. Nani has a handle on it. We've all had
a phase like this."
Parker: "Yes, I understand we have all had a
phase with weed but this is not about that.
Brother, we're a family. A tight, loving,
supportive family. We do everything together.
We keep nothing from each other."
May: "Okay?" I was now confused. He was using
his caring voice. Something was obviously
wrong. I looked at Yakhanani. His eyes were red
and as slight as it seemed, he had lost a bit of
weight. He looked horrible.
May: "Brother, what's wrong? Are you sick?" I
sat next to him.
Nani: "No, I'm not sick brother. I just did
something I shouldn't have done. It didn't feel
right to keep it from you even though I put an
end to it a week ago."
May: "That's okay Nanz. We all make mistakes
but the important thing is that you stopped." I
hugged him.
Nani: "It's not that simple, May. I betrayed the
family."
May: "There is nothing you can ever do that
would betray me Yakhanani. I love you in ways
no human can understand. You're an extension
of me. My baby brother. Nothing you do is ever
wrong in my eyes because I was created to fix
it." he sighed.
Nani: "I just... I'm sorry it even begun." he stared
at his hands. "I..." he quickly wiped a tear. "I
...started a physical relationship with Khanyisa.
I ...liked her at first. Then..we... It was suppose
to be once off. But we... I couldn't stop. I fell in
love with her. We broke it off a week ago, thats
why i've been like this. I miss her soo much. I
know what I did was wrong. I don't regret it but I
am sorry I even started it. I'm sorry, brother."
Nothing in this world could've ever prepared me
for this. I could not pin point one emotion and
place it. I was stuck. I knew I would strangle any
man that came near my sisters but not once
have I ever thought to hurt even a hair on this
boy's head. I looked at Parker. He was the
sensible one. What do we do now?
Nani: "Please say something May."
May: "I am so disappointed Yakhanani, I cannot
even breath. These girls came into our family
already known to be part of us. These weren't
friends. They weren't strangers. The moment
they arrived, we knew Ntobeko was our brother
and they were our sisters. Blood or not. Why
would you decide to do this knowingly?"
Nani: "I wasn't thinking-"
May: "No, you were thinking. You were in your
exact right mind Yakhanani because you didn't
do this just once. You continued! What changed?
What is the reason you decided to stop?" he
held on his head.
Nani: "The day Parker came to get you and I
was left with Ntebz. I didn't just feel guilty, I felt
different. Like, he was my brother and I needed
to do right by him."
May: "You have put me in a horrible position
Nani. I will never choose between any of you as
my brothers. I love you all the same." I didn't
expect this and I couldn't prepare for it. I hated
thinking on my feet when it comes to my family.
I leave that part of my brain for work. My family
was perfect, they had flaws but they were all
perfect. I can never choose between my
brothers I would rather we fight and fix it. No
one holds favour over the other. That's how we
were raised.
May: "I cannot know this and keep it from
Ntobeko."
Parker: "Come on May, this will destroy him."
May: "Yes it will but he's still our brother. I
promised him I would never keep a secret from
him ever again. The same promise I have with
you both and Gavin. There is not one thing we
do not know about each other or talk about.
Why must he be differen?"
Parker: "I understand that May and I agree. Its
not about who it is but the three questions rule-"
May: "They don't apply here. As you said, we are
family and we love and support one another.
We keep nothing from each other. We're not
going to start choosing now. I'm sorry Nanz.
You can tell him and I will be with you when you
do but if you choose not to, I will have to tell
him." ....
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 102

PARKER'S POV_

May was absolutely right and I hate that this

was not my first instinct. Ntobeko is our brother
and I should've been honest from the start. No
matter how hurtful this is. We can only hope he
understands, possibly in the future forgive Nani
for this.
Parker: "Can we have this conversation with him
later tonight? We have set up to have a good
day. This is bound to shake everything."
May: "6pm."
Nani: "Maybe I should talk to her too, and let her
know this is going to happen so that she
doesn't feel ambushed."
May: "You are not going anywhere near her.
This is not an ambush. It is the truth that is
bound to come out. 6pm." he walked out. He
was definitely upset. May cannot pretend. I
know it will be difficult for him to do that all day.
He had this whole day planned with activities
for him and Ntebz to dress up and dance. He's
in the worst mood now. I sat with Nani.
Parker: "I'm sorry."
Nani: "I'm not."
Parker: "What do you mean"
Nani: "I knew May would tell Ntebz. I feel
horrible already but having done this and still
look him in the eye felt disgusting. I had to
come clean."
Parker: "Yoh Yakhanani." I sighed. "You couldn't
let this pass just one time. You couldn't find
another girl out there somewhere?"
Nani: "I don't want another girl."
Parker: "Yakhanani." I warned.
Nani: "I know I'll never be with her. I'm okay with
that. I just know I won't love another girl like
this." How the hell?
Parker: "Okay, come have something to eat."
Nani: "I don't feel like being out there."
Parker: "I'll bring you something then because
you have to eat at some point. Our parents can't
see you like this." I walked out the bedroom,
feeling the stress in my shoulders. I went to my
bedroom. Philisa was getting dressed.
Parker: "Baby."
Lisa: "Hello." I kissed her lips. "What is wrong?"
Parker: "You can feel that?"
Lisa: "Yes. Spirit is low."
Parker: "One of my brothers did something that
has the potential to break one of my other
brothers heart."
Lisa: "Ntobeko."
Parker: "Yes, how did you know?" she smiled. Of
course, how wouldn't she? My beautiful
supernatural human. "What do I do to help this?
I don't want Ntobeko to hurt."
Lisa: "Some things hurt. We not able to fix. Is
already done." I let out a sigh of exhaustion.
Just when we were getting to our comfortable
space as a family.
Lisa: "Pain is good balance. It assures life exist.
Love exist. It hurt one time, and less each time."
(Pain is good for balance. It assures that life
does exist.That love exists. It hurts once and
then hurts less each time.)
Parker: "So we can't do a little magic?" she
giggled.
Lisa: "No, my love." she finally was done
dressing. I held her hand walking out to the
lounge.
Parker: "Can I get you something to drink baby?"
Lisa: "Yes please."
Parker: "What do you want to drink?" I kissed
her nose.
Lisa: "What Indalo drinks." I chuckled. I wonder
if she knows what Indalo is drinking. "What?"
Parker: "Nothing baby but you can't change your
mind."
Lisa "Why I change mind?"
Parker: "You'll see." I went to the kitchen and
poured her a glass of champagne bringing it to
where she stood.
Lisa: "What is?"
Parker: "What Indalo drinks." I walked her to the
lounge.
Indalo: "Sister!"
Lisa: "Hello." she sat down, looking at their flute
glasses.
Parker: "What's wrong baby?"
Lisa: "There is bubble in the drink." I held back
my laugh.
Parker: "Yes there is my love." she looked at
Indalo who had a sip of hers. She too drank a
sip and then made a face.
Didi: "Parker don't be mean, this thing is bitter."
Parker: "It's what she wanted. Do you want me
to change it baby?" she shook her head.
Lisa: "I finish." I left her with the girls , going to
check on the gents. May was not here. Ntebz
was hanging with Moyisi and Hlabathi. I couldn't
even look him in the eye. I knew May wouldn't
be able to hang around and pretend. The day
has aready been ruined, we might as well talk
about this. I hate that Gavin wasn't here and I
didn't want to disturb him from his meeting with
Lwandile. He's been wanting to do this for
weeks and he put it aside to take care of me
and my things. Tatana's car parked outside.
Fantastic. I watched him walk in the house.
Tatana: "Hello everybody. This looks comfy." we
greeted him back.
Parker: "Dad, this is Moyisi and Hlabathi They
are Lisa's brothers. They are visiting for the
week."
Tatana: "That is wonderful. Its a pleasure to
meet you sirs." he shook their hands. "Where is
Mayibenathi? I need to kidnap him for the day."
Ntebz: "You just missed him tatana. He flew out
of here like a bat. I think he left the stove on
somewhere." Tatana laughed.
Tatana: "Parker, can I talk to you son? I need
advice."
Parker: "Sure, let's go to the garden." We made
our wy to the backyard. "Have you spoken to
mum?"
Tatana: "Yes, I went to see her this morning.
Why do you look like you heard some bad
news?"
Parker: "Tatana, it's a complicated situation and
I don't know how to deal with it without Gavin.
Let's start with your problem, maybe he will
arrive when we're done."
Tatana: "Hard not to take offense. You know I'm
ready to marry Brenda, right? I'm just not sure if
it's the right decision for our family. I have
started thinking about how we broke up and it
was so horrible. Your mother's fears are not
unwarranted. My relationship with Brenda
became toxic over time because she was
jealous. Even though I had broken up with
Madlamini, she was hearing none of it. She
hated it when I came to visit you kids because
she thought I was going to be with her. I spent
less time with you because I was trying to spare
her feelings. It cost me a few years of your lives
and I deeply regret it. The only people who have
always been consistent in my life was your
mother and father. Bringing Brenda in is a risk
and I want to know if its worth it because I don't
want to break our family structure. So I was
hoping you could do some consulting for us
and figure that out before I make a mistake that
costs us again."
Parker: "Thank you for coming to me about this.
I appreciate that you took the time to
understand umama and her concerns. We can
do the consult tonight."
Tatana: "Very well. Now tell me your problem."
his phone rang.
Parker; "Thank goodness, I wasn't ready to
share my thing." He answered his phone while I
walked away but he held my arm tight. "Ouch."
Tatana: "Hello?"
Parker: "Let me go." I whispered.
Tatana: "Hello? Who is this?" I tried undoing his
fingers but he grabbed my hand.
Parker: "Why are you so strong, you're old." I
hissed. He hung up his phone. "What is your
issue?"
Tatana: "Tell me your secret."
Parker: "No! Who was that on the phone?"
Tatana: "I don't know, they didn't say anything
and it's a private number."
Parker: "Give it to Ntebz. Come lets go and stop
being a bully." I dragged him back inside the
house. "Ntebz, can you find out who a private
number belongs to?"
Ntebz: "Easy. I'll fetch my laptop."
Parker: "You drive around with your laptop?"
Ntebz: "Of course. You never know when you'll
need to destroy someone's life." Tatana
laughed, sitting down next to his seat. Ntobeko
went out to the car. I sent a message to Gavin.
Parker: <When are you coming back?>
Gav: <Why?>
Parker: <Curious.>
Gav: <Possibly an hour.>
Parker: <Perfect. See you soon> I sent another
message to May to make his way back soon.
Lord, I am begging for a better outcome for our
family. Mostly Ntobeko.
Tatana: "Hey, whatever this is, we can sort it
out." He touched my shoulder.
Parker: "Thanks dad." I looked over at Philisa,
she was having a good time with the girls. She
and Indalo were challenging each other on their
champagne sips and giggling in between. It was
sweet because it's still that one glass for them
both. They definitely won't make it to the
second. Ntobeko came in and switched on his
laptop while sitting down.
Ntebz: "Let's see tatana." dad gave him the
phone which he connected to his pc.
Moyisi: "What is this?"
Ntebz: "A laptop. A portable computer."
Moyisi: "What does it do?"
Ntebz: "We use it mostly for work. Millions of
people have different uses for it but my job is to
connect into technology. To manipulate it, fix it
or destroy it. Most times, I create it."
Moyisi: "That's interesting. Then what is this?"
Ntebz: "A cellphone. Mostly used for
communication. Phone calls, messaging, social
networks."
Hlaba: "What is social networks?"
Ntebz: "That is like spaces on the internet that
people come together and communicate, share
pictures, experiences."
Hlaba: "Why would one need to do that? They
can just visit each other's house."
Ntebz: "We live far apart from one another. We
move to different countries and need a way to
stay conected to our communities. We don't
see each other often because of work and
responsibilities. Also, we make new friends
from places we have never been to." he looked
at me. "Ugrand MK?"
Parker: "I'm good brother." he smiled looking
back at his computer, tapping rapidly on the
keys. I wish I could give him a hug and never let
go.
Ntebz: "There." He turned the screen to our dad.
"Who do you know from Sabokeng Correctional
Services?" Excuse me?
Tatana: "I have to go." He got up, swiftly walking
out of the house. I couldn't deal with this. I was
already dealing with enough.

GAVIN'S POV_

My conversation with Lwandile had gone great.

He was a great guy generally. I knew this from
the first time I met him in KZN.
Lwandi: "How is Parker doing?"
Gav: "He's great. Why do you ask?"
Lwandi: "I feel like I offended him more than
once and that isn't sitting right with me. I didn't
know he was still with Dineo when I showed
interest in her. I would never step on his toes
like that."
Gav: "That's very honourable Lwandile but
Parker is absolutely fine."
Lwandi: "That's good."
Gav: "You still want to be his friend?"
Lwandi: "I never stopped wanting to be his
friend. He just ignores my calls now."
Gav: "He's a busy guy. I'm sure you'll get a
chance to hang out soon especially because
we're soon to join families."
Lwandi: "I'd appreciate that." his phone rang
while mine beeped a message. Parker. Why
didn't he just come with me if he was going to
miss me? After responding to his messages,
Lwandile also hung up his phone call.
Lwandi: "I'm sorry about that, Mkhathini. That is
my warehouse security. He's a bit new in the
industry of security so he calls me everytime a
car comes near the gate." I laughed.
Gav: "Let me give you a company that can help
you and probably train him too. What is your
warehouse going to hold?"
Lwandi: "A commerce company is moving into
our country soon and needs huge storage
places for shipment of products."
Gav: "Amazon? How the hell did you get that
contract?"
Lwandi: "Greased a few hands. I'm still on the
smaller scale of things. I'll be holding smaller
items. Do you want a contact?"
Gav: "If it's not too much trouble."
Lwandi: "It isn't." he smiled.
Gav: "It's got a price isn't it?"
Lwandi: "Yes. I hear your youngest is interested
in buying a plant for his energy company. He is
also selling off his fuel stations. I wouldn't mind
a sit down with him."
Gav: "I don't know much about Nani's
businesses. What I do know is he's not as cute
to work with. He's a beast with work. I can get
you a meeting with him but impressing him will
be difficult."
Lwandi: "That's all I need." I hope he doesn't get
mad when Yakhanani ignores him. Everyone
thinks just because he's the youngest, he will be
easy to manipulate. That boy was mentored by
Vukosi Mkhathini, he's not going to budge.
Lwandi: "Let me not keep you my good sir.
Thank you so much for this. Buhle is a great girl,
she deserves to be happy and respected as
you're about to make her."
Gav: "I'm a lucky man Lwandile. Trust me.
Please expect the letter to reach your family
within the week. Let me cover this."
Lwandi: "Thanks. I'll email you the contact."
Gav: "Much appreciated." He walked out the
restaurant. The waiter came to my table. "Can I
get the bill and my takeaway please?" I had
ordered my meal to be packed in a takeaway
because I knew I would want to nibble on my
way home. Buhle got me these new vitamins
and they play alot with my appetite. I wonder if
she is on the same program because I don't see
her snacking more than the usual. I paid my bill
and drove home with my wings on my lap. I
drove into the driveway and parked, finishing
my last wing. Buhle has to pay for her sins.
Women are cr.uel people. I got out the car with
my packet to throw away in the bin then
washed my hands.
Gav: "Hello."
Parker: "Finally. We need to talk."
Gav: "Where is Nathi? He was supposed to
dance for me."
Parker: "That's kind of why we need this talk."
May walked in the house. "I need all of us, to
take a walk in the garden. I'll go fetch Nani." he
walked down the passage. I followed May out
the back yard with Ntobeko.
Gav: "Hi baby." I kissed her cheek as I passed
her.
Buhle: "Hey love. Why do you taste like sticky
wings?"
Gav: "Please mind your business sthandwa
sam." she laughed. I walked out to the garden.
Mayibenathi's mood had suddenly plummeted.
What happened because he was fine when I left?
Gav: "Ntebz teach me some fresh dance moves,
maybe I'll join you and May to make him smile
again." he chuckled.
Ntebz: "Uguluva aka-dansi brother G. Siya
pantsula." (A gangster doesn't dance. We
pantsula.) I laughed. Parker came out with Nani,
Moyisi and Hlabathi. If this needed a whole
Moyisi and Hlabathi? Its obviously serious.
Gav: "What is going on?"
Parker: "Uhm.." he looked at Nani and May.
Gav: "I'm not going to ask again."
Parker: "This is not easy-"
Gav: "Parker, no speeches. What. Happened."
Parker: "Nanz..." Nani looked at Ntobeko.
Nani: "I'm sorry brother."
Ntebz: "What are you sorry for Nanz?"
Nani: "I swear I didn't mean for shit to get this
far. I should'nt have approached her to begin
with."
Ntebz: "Approached who? Wenzeni?" (What did
you do?) he took off his jacket. Oh shit. May
held his arm.
Ntebz: "Mayibenathi." he hissed. "Khuluma
wena. Wenzeni?" (You speak up. What did you
do?)
Nani: "I understand you're angry Ntebz but I fell
in love with Khanyisa. I'm in love with her. We
had a relationship, although its over now. I just
didn't feel right keeping it from you." a cold
silence settled in the air.
Gav: "Yakhanani." I sighed. Ntobeko stared at
him with disgust mixed with anger.
Ntebz: "Awuphinde. Angizwanga." (Repeat what
you said. I didnt hear you.) he rolled up his
sleeves. May stood in front of him.
May: "Broth-"
Ntebz: "Don't fucking brother me!!! Yakhanani
ngithe phinda ukhulume angik'zwanga!!!"
(Yakhanani I said repeat what you said. I didn't
hear you!)
Parker: "Ntobeko, please listen-"
Ntebz: "I know this boy didn't just say what he
said to me Mkhathini." he laughed. "I know he
didn't just say it because if thats why we're
standing here then you know exactly what must
happen next."
Parker: "I can't allow you to fight our brother
Ntobe-"
Ntebz: "So he must fuck my kids is what you're
saying? That he's right? I bring my children to
your home and your assure me they'll be safe
kanti ubenza abafazi. Is that it?" (I bring my
children to your home and you assure me they'll
be safe instead you make them your wives.)
Parker: "No brother. Yakhanani fucked up. Your
sisters are our sisters. We know that and we are
trying to rectify it." Ntobeko broke out May's
way, gunning for Nani. We held him back.
Parker shielding Yakhanani.
Nani: "Brother let him go, I deserve it-"
Ntebz: "I'll fucking kill you Yakhanani uyezwa!?
Who the hell do you think you are you fucking
bastard!!!" he screamed. "Mayibenathi, let me
go!!!" he fought violently out of our grip.
May: "Ntobeko, Ntobeko please listen." He held
him back.
Prec: "What's going on."
Gav: "Please go back in the house lades."
Buhle: "No, no. What is the reason for fighting
like this?"
Ntebz: "Mayibenathi. Get out of my way."
May: "I can't let that happen Ntebz." Ntobeko
stared at him with an unmistakable pain in his
eyes. "I can't let you fight your brother. I know
what he did was wrong. We're sorry Ntobeko.
Siyaxolisa brother please. I understand how
you're feeling-"
Ntebz: "You understand nothing. You've never
raised little girls protecting them from a cruel
world all by yourself. You've never sacrficed
every bit of your soul for people who can't
defend themself then have someone you trust
violate them right behind your back. You have
no fucking idea how I feel because here you are
defending him. He laughed in my face. He ate
with me. We lived in the same home. And he
still stabbed me in the back. He says he knows
what he did was wrong but he did it anyway. He
continued to do it and you still protect him. I
want each and every single one of you out of
my life for good. I'm done with you."
May: "Nteb-"
Ntebz: "Ngiyeke Mayibenathi!!!! Protect your
fucking golden boy!!!" he walked in the house.
"Get your shit, and march."
Khanyi: "Bhut-"
Ntebz: "I will fucking shoot him in the face if you
don't step the fuck out this house Khanyisa."
she collected her things and they all left.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 103

KHANYI'S POV_

I have no idea what Yakhanani was thinking or

how he thought this would play out. I wanted to
throw up with shame. After packing every single
item we owned out of the Mkhathini mansion,
we got in his courtesy car and sped off. I sat in
the back seat with Sisipho because I was too
embarrrassed to face him. The whole ride to
our old place was silent. Once he parked the car,
he went inside to unlock and check the inside.
He started unloading our things and taking
them inside, we followed him in.
Khanyi: "Bhut-"
Ntebz: "Don't talk to me. Don't fucking talk to
me Khanyisa."
Khanyi: "I'm sorry-"
Ntebz: "What is that going to help? What is your
sorry going to do? Ukwenzeleni lokhu? Out of all
the men you could be with, you chose my blood
brother. Khanyisa, awungiboni?" (Why did you
do this? Don't you respect me?)
Khanyi: "I didn't mean to hurt you."
Ntebz: "What did you mean to do? When you
were sneaking behind my back into his
bedroom, did it not once occur to you how this
would affect me?"
Khanyi: "It did."
Ntebz: "Khanyisa do you realize the lengths I
have gone to protect you girls? You owe me
nothing because you are my kids and
responsibility but you're all I have. You know
damn well, that beating that got me in ICU
wasn't the first I got. You know what we lived
with in that house. I would sacrifice my last life
for you. Why would you take me back there
Khanyisa!!! Why would you do that!!!" he sobbed.
"Fuck man!! You could've chosen any one. I
want you to be happy. I live for you to be safe
and happy. Why would you take me back to that
dark place when I fought so hard to get that
man off you?! Why ungizonda kanje?" (Why do
you hate me so?) he walked to his room
banging the door shut.
Sisi: "You okay?" I nodded. "Lindi please take
your suitcase to your room." Lindi did exactly
that. I started with my suitcase as well, taking it
to my oom. Sisipho followed me.
Sisi: "Is it true? Our own father tried to force
himself on you?"
Khanyi: "Tried. Between Ntebz' fighting and our
mother's shame, I escaped it."
Sisi: "This is why you kept asking me if he tried
to touch me everytime you had left the house.
That's why you always dragged us to your
practice when Ntebz wasn't around. Why didn't
you tell me?"
Khanyi: "I didn't need to burden you with all that.
You were a child Sisipho. My only job was to
help Ntebz protect you and Lindi." I sat on my
bed. "I have triggered him so badly. There's no
turning back from this point. I have ruined our
family."
Sisi: "You made a mistake Khanyi. Yes bhuti is
upset now but he won't be upset forever."
Khanyi: "You don't understand Sisipho. I have
cost him his entire family. Something we never
really had." Just this one time, I could've
sacrficed for him. Instead I chose to hurt him.
Knowingly. I knew it would hurt.
Sisi: "That is a complete lie. We have each other.
We're a family. It hurts because truly the
Mkhathini Dlamini house felt like a home. We
will be fine together. We always have been." my
phone beeped a message. I checked. May:
<Please send me your location, baby girl.>
Sisi: "Oh that's not a good idea." I resonded: <hi
bhuti. I don't think I'll be able to do that.>
May: <Yes, you can. You don't have to tell him. I
just need to know where you are.>
Sisi: "Khanyisa, no. Ntebz will find out. We're
already in shit now you want to dig the knife
deeper?"
Khanyi: "This is his brother Sisipho."
Sisi: "Yeah, the one who hasn't slept with you.
You really want to pull that trigger? Stop it.
When bhuti wants to reach out to him then he
will. This time, choose him." I have truly just
fucked everything up. The trust between them
is completely destroyed. I couldn't be involved
any longer. I switched off my phone.

MAYIBE'S POV_

Heartbroken was an understatement. Ntobeko

realy took all his belongings and our sisters
with him to go disappear. Of course I can find
out where he is but that would piss him off
much more then he might really disappear. I
hoped we could solve this as a family. I was
stuck. I didn't know what to do.
Gav: "Is she responding?"
May: "Switched off her phone."
Gav: "Yoh Yakhanani!!! What the hell man!"
Nani: "I'm sorry."
Gav: "That's it?? You're sorry? How the fuck will
we explain this to our parents!? How could you
even think of doing this? Yakhanani, they are
your family!! Ntobeko is your blood and you
know what those girls mean to him!!"
Parker: "Gavin, Nani was dead wrong but
beating him is not the answer."
Gav: "Yakhanani is his blood brother!! From the
get, his first thought should've been to stay
away!! Instead he made a move. Even if she
came to him herself, HE shouldve said No!!!
Don't piss me off. I'm not above beating the
both of you."
May: "He says he's in love with her. What will we
do about that?"
Gav: "If he knows what's good for him, he'll
rather learn the love of God."
Parker: "Brother, we're never going to let this
happen. Nani will never touch Khanyisa again.
That is not a debate."
Gav: "The problem is not the future, that I can
control. It's the present. Look what it's done to
our family? Do you think Ntobeko will ever trust
us near his girls again? That's if he ever talks to
us again." Something squeezed my heart
uncomfortably at that realisation.
Buhle: "I have Lindi's number, can I call her?"
May: "Yes." she dialed the number and put it on
speaker. The phone was answered by her baby
voice.
Lindi: "hello?"
Buhle: "Hi sweetheart, are you okay?"
Lindi: "Yes sisi I'm fine."
Buhle: "Baby girl, please tell me where you are."
Lindi: "I can't."
Buhl: "You can send me your location
sweetheart."
Lindi: "I can't. Bhuti's phone is connected to
mine. When my location is sent out or even
roams, it alerts his phone."
Buhle: "Where is he?"
Lindi: "In his room."
Buhle: "Is he okay? Is Khanyi okay?"
Lindi: "No. He's very upset. He shouted at
Khanyi then he cried and locked himself in his
room. Khanyi is also crying in hers. Sisi is with
her though."
Prec: "And how are you doing baby? Are you
okay?"
Lindi: "I'm okay. I'm gonna make dinner
sandwiches." I got up walking away holding
back my tears. Everything in me wanted to go to
him. I didn't how to fix this. I couldn't let him hit
Nani as much as I wouldn't let anyone hit him
too. No one touches my brothers. If they have
to take it out on me, I'd rather that. Precious
walked in, sitting next to me.
Prec: "She hung up."
May: "I have to find him."
Prec: "He's still hurt May, what if he reacts
badly?"
May: "We're brothers. His reactions can't cut
him away from us. I can't lose him Precious."
Prec: "May, he threatened to shoot."
May: "Then he can shoot me. When he's done,
we will talk."
Prec: "How about we give him a day or two to
calm down? Maybe he'll be more open to talk in
a couple of days. Right now, emotions are still
raw." someone knocked on our door.
May: "Come in." Parker walked in.
Parker: "Let's go."
Prec: "Parker, don't you want to give him some
time to process this?"
Parker: "No. I'm not going to let him be out on
his own. At the very least he must know he's
important to us. They're our family." I followed
him out.
Lisa: "Maybe don't go. He is not in good place."
May: "I just need to see him. I know he's not
okay. I want him to understand that I'm
choosing him too." she nodded. I got in Parker's
car and he drove off. "How'd you find him so
quick?"
Parker: "Car tracker." he sighed. "are we horrible
brothers? We don't hit each other May."
May: "You hit me all the time. The only person
who doesnt get hit is Yakhanani. Maybe that's
the problem. He's not a baby anymore. I'd never
let anyone touch him but yoh I was so tempted
today. What will you tell father?"
Parker: "The truth. I don't have a choice really."
he looked at the gps, following the turns.
May: "I don't envy your family role at all." he held
his chest. "You okay?"
Parker: "Yeah I'm fine."
May: "You've had a heart attack once, let's not
go there again. Our family is dealing with
enough Parker." he chuckled.
Parker: "I promise I will not get a heart attack
and cause you more trouble." I let him drive
peacefully until we stopped at an estate. He
rolled down his window.
Parker: "Hi, visiting Ntobeko Mlimbo." The
security looked at us dialling on his phone.
Him: "Name."
May: "Maybe give a colleagues name. I'm
sensing hostility." I whispered.
Parker: "I'm not going to trick him. Parker and
Mayibenathi." the security spoke on the phone.
He hung up after a bit and dialled again. I
couldn't understand the language he spoke but
it was mixed with zulu. He hung up a second
time.
Him: "Gentlemen, it's best you go home."
Parker: "Bhuti, what would it take for you to
allow us in? We're his brothers. Take my ID even,
we're just here to check on him. He can throw
us out after he sees us."
Him: "Please go home."
Parker: "Tell him to tell me himself. Angisuki la."
(I'm not moving here.) the security looked too
unbothered for me. This person was already
briefed. Within minutes, loud sirens came near
us.
Parker: "You can't be serious." my head started
to throb painfully. The cops drove up behind us
with blasting sirens. It was over. He didn't want
us near him.
May: "Let's go brother."
Parker: "I'm not giving up on Ntebz, May. I don't
care if I have to beg and plead every damn day.
They must arrest me rather." I felt the exact
same but it wont help anyone. We needed to
give him the space he asked for. Hopefully its
just space. I can't lose my brother.

PHILISA'S POV_

I knew the trip to Ntobeko would be futile. He

was in a bad place emotionally and won't listen
to anything. In fact, he was one push away from
exploding. Parker and May came back and from
the look on their faces, I could tell it didn't go
well.
Gav: "What happened?" May went straight to his
room shutting the door behind him.
Parker: "Well, the police came to ask us to leave.
Threatened to arrest us for trespassing."
Buhle: "Wow."
Parker: "I need a drink. Brother please call the
parents."
Gav: "Is it necessary?"
Parker: "Yes, it is necessary! They're about to
lose their son."
Gav: "Mkhathini."
Parker: "I'm sorry brother. I wish I could fix it. I
don't know what to do. Where is Yakhanani?"
Gav: "He's in his room."
Parker: "He cannot be left by himself either. I
don't know the state of mind he's in and I'd hate
it if he hurt himself."
Hlaba: "He won't hurt himself, I'm watching
him."
Parker: "Can you watch two places?"
Hlaba: "I can alternate between them yes."
Parker: "Please do." the house fell in silence. He
sat down. "What if we've lost him forever??
What if he never wants to be a part of our family
again?"
Buhle: "Let's not think like that. Ntebz has every
right to be angry but he's not unreasonable. At
some point he will allow a conversation to
happen." It wouldn't be the best time to
entertain these thoughts because it was very
possible that was the last time we ever hear
from Ntobeko and his sisters. That would break
this family apart.
Gav: "Baba. Please come home." he spoke on
the phone. "Parker's house. Okay." he hung up.
"He's on his way." he dialed again for their other
father. I could feel the pain in his heart and
there was nothing I could do to make it go away.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 104

PARKER'S POV_

A lot of this felt like my fault. I have to keep

reminding myself I cant possibly watch every
second of every member of our family but how
could I miss this? Then I tried to cover it up like
a criminal. That was wrong. I understand why
Ntobeko would be this angry. Our fathers
walked in the house.
Baba: "Good evening." we greeted them both.
Gav: Where is mum?"
Baba: "She had a client right before you called.
She won't be able to come right away. What is
the problem?" Gavin looked at me.
Parker: "We have discovered-"
Gav: "I think he needs to be here for this. He
must come explain himself."
Parker: "Come on Gavin."
Gav: "He's an adult and must account for his
actions. Please bring him here before I fetch
him myself." I went to Nani's room, knocking on
his door. Was I soft on him? Yes. Why was that
wrong? We all promised to be when he was
born. Chastising him for a mistake he knows he
has made won't help the situation one bit.
Nani: "Come in." I walked in his room.
Parker: "Come. Your fathers are here." he stared
at me with fear in his eyes. "I'll be right beside
you. Come." he got up from his bed. "Yakhanani,
I don't condone what you did. I hate it so much.
But I wont let anyone hurt you. Ever."
Nani: "I understand bhuti but I think you
protecting me is another reason the family is
hurt. You should've let Ntebz do what he felt he
needed to do. I know I was wrong, its what I
deserved."
Parker: "Nani, Ntebz would've k.illed you. He
would beat you to death. That is not a debate.
This is a fact. I know he loves you and he
would've probably regretted it later but it would
be done. Let's just find a way forward to putting
together the family." he nodded. We went back
to the lounge. I know how dangerus Ntobeko
was. That's the whole reason I hired him to
begin with. He did what needed to be done and
finished it with no hesitation or questions. I
know what he's capable of. I know he would go
to war for his sisters.
Tatana: "What is going on? Where are the girls
and Ntobeko ? I left them here not too long
ago."
Nani: "Sanibonani baba." he sat down.
Tatana: "Hello boy, whats happening?"
Nani: "A couple of weeks ago I started a
relationship with Khanyisa."
Baba: "A relationship? What does that mean?"
Nani: "We were together baba."
Baba: "I need you to be specific because I don't
fully understand what you're saying."
Nani: "We were involved physically and from
there it grew emotional."
Baba: "You were having sex with your sister,
that's what you're saying? You're telling me you
were defiling your sister in her home?"
Parker: "Baba-"
Baba: "Don't. Don't you say a word. Yakhanani,
answer me."
Nani: "Yebo baba."
Baba: "Say it."
Nani: "I..."
Baba: "Khuluma. What were you doing to your
sister? Wasn't it easy when you were taking off
your pants? Why is it difficult now to tell me?
Angithi wena, you're a man and can do as you
please. Tell me as a man, what you were doing
to your sister."
Nani: "Ngiyaxolisa baba." (I'm sorry dad.)
Baba: "Uxolisa kubani? I am asking a question,
and you will answer it." (Who are you
apologizing to?"
Parker: "Baba please-"
Baba: "Mulweri, ungangicasuli. I'm begging you.
Yakhanani will account for his mistakes this
time. He didn't break a vase that you can take
responsibility for. He didn't run over a pet that
you can bury and forget about. You're not going
to keep taking his hits." (Don't piss me off.) It
was hard for me. I can't watch this person cry
and not fix it. I can't not take his hits.
Baba: "Yakhanani. Speak."
Nani: "I ...slept with my sister."
Baba: "That sounds right to you?"
Nani: "No baba."
Baba: "Why do you think that is?"
Nani: "We are siblings, we are family. I shouldn't
have looked at her that way."
Baba: "Then why did you?"
Nani: "I was being selfish. I thought we would
get away with it. I never thought it would come
out."
Baba: "You're right you were being selfish. You
were being selfish because you knew you had
this one to protect you. You knew you would get
away with it. Am I wrong?" he looked at me.
"Ngiyakhuluma." (I'm speaking.)
Parker: "You're not wrong baba."
Baba: "Did you know about this?"
Parker: "I found out when he came here, yes."
Baba: "And as expected, you protected him."
Parker: "I did."
Baba: "Did you for once think about how this
would affect Ntobeko? It's fine if you have no
regard for the rest of the family but what about
him?"
Parker: "I hold Ntobeko in the highest regard
baba, that is why I didn't want to tell him. I didn't
want him to feel betrayed-"
Baba: "But he WAS betrayed!!! Right under his
nose!! You can't sweep that away."
Parker: "I'm sorry."
Baba: "To whom? Uxolisa kubani?" (Who are
you apologizing to?)
Tatana: "Where is Ntobeko now?"
Parker: "They went to their place. May and I
tried to go but the security at the gate didn't
allow us in. They called the police to ask us to
leave."
Baba: "Yakhanani do you see what you have
done? Is this what you wanted?"
Nani: "It's not what I wanted, baba."
Baba: "What did you want to come out of this? If
this isn't it, what was your desired outcome?"
Nani: "I thought maybe we could find a way to
be together. I know there isn't and won't ever
be." I sighed.
Baba: "I'm going to leave. When I come back to
this house I want all my children in one roof.
You will apologize to your brother and you will
apologize to the family. I want you to
understand this, if you touch her again, I will
c.astrate you myself. We are not street people,
we are not a cult inbreeding family. You will be
siblings whether you like it or not. I will make
sure of it. Am I understood?"
Nani: "Yebo baba."
Baba: "I'm talking to all of you."
Parker: "I understand baba."
Gav: "Understood."
Baba: "I want my children home." he walked out.
I was scared of looking at Tatana or even
hearing what he would say. I knew he was angry
by the way he was silent.
Parker: "Ndzi kombela leswaku u nga n'wi ba.
Wa swi tiva xihoxo xa yena. (Please don't beat
him. He knows his mistake.)
Gav: "You cannot be serious."
Parker: "What would it help Gavin? Honestly.
What would it help to hit your brother?"
Gav: "Maybe if he knew what a hit felt like, he
wouldn't do something this stupid!! You spoilt
the fuck out of Yakhanani and you want to hide
behind the fact that he's the youngest. Do you
even realize the gravity of what he's done? Do
you not see anything wrong?"
Parker: "You're acting like Yakhanani forced
himself on her. They both agreed to be
irresponsible-"
Gav: "DOES IT MAKE IT RIGHT!!??" he screamed.
Parker: "There's no reason to be like that. I
didn't say it was right but if you're going to beat
Yakhanani, would you be okay with uMa beating
uKhanyisa? No. You'd stop it, why?"
Gav: "Maybe you'll understand when he sleeps
with your brother's wife."
Parker: "Get the fuck out of my house."
Gav: "Is this the choice you're making?"
Parker: "Go solve shit with fists and violence in
your own house. Not in mine." He walked out.

NTOBEKO'S POV_

Happiness never lasts too long. My life was

created for chaos. Just when I think I finally
have it handled, it falls apart. I'm done trying. I
stared at the open email, trapped by my own
thoughts. The offer was sent weeks ago and I
didn't even think of accepting it. Until now.
Switzerland was a far way from home and
maybe I wanted that. Needed that. To be away
from the place I was born in and does nothing
but hurt me. I walked out my room, it was early
morning and I knew the girls were all awake. I
went to the kitchen getting a bottle of water.
Lindi: "Hello bhuti. I made eggs."
Ntebz: "Really baby? You can't cook mos."
Lindi: "I learnt it from a YouTube video, I think
they came out okay."
Ntebz: "Let me taste then. If I di.e, don't call the
police first. Learn on youtube how to dig a grave
in the back yard." she giggled, dishing up some
eggs on a plate.
Lindi: "Here you go." she gave me a plate of cold
soggy eggs and I obviously couldn't complain. I
was used to this. My first soggy plate was a
brothers day breakfast on fathers day from that
one that thinks she's a grown woman now.
Maybe she is and I was holding her back. She
was old enough to make her own decisions and
who she wanted to be with. I just hate that it
had to be my brother. I thought he was her
brother too but I was wrong. Oh how I was
dangerously wrong.
Lindi: "How do they taste?"
Ntebz: "They are cooked."
Lindi: "Yes and ?"
Ntebz: "They taste great. I love them. Do they
come with aromat on the side?"
Lindi: "You can't taste it?"
Ntebz: "I definitely can but I need more than a
regular person."
Lindi: "Okay!" she brought me the spice and I
sprinkled it on my eggs. "Are you okay bhuti?" I
looked at her.
Ntebz: "I'm fine, bubbles." She would have to go
into boarding school for the remainder of her
high school. I can fly out to pick her up every
holiday until she's done and enrol her at a
university where I'm based.
Lindi: "Okay. Khanyi is sorry."
Ntebz: "Don't worry your pretty head about
anything. Tell me, what are you busy with at
school?"
Lindi: "We are starting our exams next week."
Ntebz: "Are you prepared? Do you need me to
help you revise?"
Lindi: "Yes please." I finished up my eggs,
washing them down with juice. "Bhuti?"
Ntebz: "Yes?"
Lindi: "Are the Mkhathini Dlamini's not our
family anymore?"
Ntebz: "Don't worry about that my love."
Lindi: "But I have to bhuti. You said they were
family but now I know it upsets you to talk
about them. I can't even answer their call."
Ntebz: "They're calling you?" she nodded.
Lindi: "Is that bad?"
Ntebz: "Give me your phone."
Lindi: "Bhuti please talk to me."
Ntebz: "Your phone, bubbles." she gave me her
phone. I went to her settings putting on the
block feature then diverted her calls to my
phone. "When your phone rings it will ring on
mine first. I won't answer your private calls with
your friends but all their numbers must be
saved on your phone. Any unsaved number, I
will answer. Deal?" she sighed, nodding sadly.
"I'm only trying to protect you my baby. Please
understand this."
Lindi: "I understand." she took her phone back,
going to her room. Khanyi came in the kitchen, I
walked out back to my room.
Khanyi: "Bhuti, please forgive me. I'm sorry I
hurt you."
Ntebz: "It's fine." I can't be angry at this
anymore. It wasn't healthy. It already happened
and it won't make anything better. Only worse.
Khanyi: "It's not fine because my decision is
affecting everyone in the family. You shouldn't
punish Lindi and Sisipho or yourself for what I
did. They deserve to be part of that family as
much as you do-"
Ntebz: "I think it's best you not tell me how to
protect you."
Khanyi: "You're not protecting me. I don't need
protection. Nani didn't force me. I wanted it as
much as h-"
Ntebz: "I dare you to finish that sentence. I will
break so many promises Khanyisa. Fucking try
it!"
Khanyi: "Bhuti."
Ntebz: "You don't need my protection ne? Go to
him then. Choose him again. I'm leaving. My
peace will no longer be a burden to you. Lindi
will go into boarding and I will pick her up on
holidays. Sisipho can keep this house. You, go
to your man. What you won't dare do is take my
child there ever. Go."
Khanyi: "I'm not going anywhere because my
home is with you. I made a mistake and I will be
sorry all the days of my life but I will never not
choose you again." I tried to swallow the lump
in my throat but it wsn't going anywhere. I don't
want her to live miserably to please me. She
doesn't have to spend her life trying to make
anything up to me. Why couldn't he see my baby
girl with the messy pig tails I used to do on her
two strands of hair. Why couldn't he see the
baby I was teaching how to read? The little girl
that hung on my leg every time she was hungry?
Why didn't he see it because that's all I see?
Does he even know how to do homework with a
person who is half asleep? Then suddenly
wants to play when it's lights out? This little girl
saved my life. Her existence was my life
purpose. Why didn't he see that?
Ntebz: "I can't control how you feel. If you say
you love him then... I need to give you that."
Khanyi: "You can't sacrifice your family for me
Ntebz. I can't allow that."
Ntebz: "Yes I can. Your happiness means the
world to me. I won't be here to take care of you
forever."
Khanyi: "Please don't do this."
Ntebz: "It's done, babyface. I won't ever look at
them the same. They wanted me to be graceful
and kind to what they knew was wrong. I was
held back like a hooligan because I was hurt
and betrayed. I can't get over that and never
will."
Khanyi: "I go wherever you go. That's what we
promised."
Ntebz: "Not this time my angel. Come here." I
hugged her, kissing her head. "I forgive you. I
know you didn't mean to hurt me. It's okay. You
don't have to feel guilty about anything anymore.
I love you so much. You know that."
Khanyi: "I don't want to lose you."
Ntebz: "You will never lose me." I heard a knock
on the door. That's unexpected. I know the
security didn't let them in. I specifically briefed
all of them with clear descriptions and the go
ahead to immediately call the police. So who
was at my door? I let go of her. "Go to your
bedroom." she walked away. I went to the
kitchen storage pulling out my gun, setting it
before opening the door. I stared at him. The
fucking nerve. He stared at the gun in my hand.
Nani: "Please hear me out. I won't be long, just
listen." How the hell did he get in... oh, Moyisi. I
looked at him standing in a distance. "I fucked
up. Badly. I shouldn't have done what I did. I am
sorry Ntobeko for even thinking about it. I can't
explain why but I didn't consider you my brother
until we spent time together and that on its own
is messed up. It was that moment I decided to
end things. I wish I could undo everything and
start over but I can't. Bra, I respect you so much.
We are brothers. She is my sister. Fully my
sister with no reservation, and or but. What I did
was terrible and inexcusable. Our brothers
shouldn't have held you back and protected me
because I deserve every hit from you. So here I
am, without them. Without their protection. I'm
sorry I betrayed your trust, Ntobeko. I only plead
for your forgiveness for the family. I know you
will never trust me or forgive me and I can live
with that. They don't deserve it. I'm sorry." ....
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 105

PHILISA'S POV_

Manster was now done with his show and it

was only a matter of time before he left our
world. He had met with his associate and as
expected, they were not handling it well. They
wanted him removed and soon. He didn't
deserve to rest peacefully. He needed to suffer
for the crimes he committed in this world. So
many families grieve because of him and for
what? His ego and greed.
Lisa: "Lord Naberius." I called out to him. "Lord
Naberius. God of Nightmare and despair." The
wind whistled thought the trees. Tall dark
shadows moving closer. He came into view
from the darkest corner.
Nabe: "What."
Lisa: "Thank you for coming."
Nabe: "I have no choice." Amar probably forced
him. I wouldn't be surprised. "You know him
well. What do you want?"
Lisa: "I give offering to you."
Nabe: "Why?"
Lisa: "To say sorry."
Nabe: "You and I both know, you're not sorry.
Tell me the real reason I am here."
Lisa: "To take rotten soul and do what you want.
With it."
Nabe: "You're gifting me a rotten soul?"
Lisa: "Yes. Torture him."
Nabe: "I am not your servant. I don't take orders
from you."
Lisa: "No. Not servant. Is peace gift."
Nabe: "I do not like rotten souls. I prefer the
pure. To break them."
Lisa: "Then restore purity, and break again. Is
yours."
Nabe: "I can't resto- ...wait, you're saying I can. I
can restore purity?"
Lisa: "Yes. You are nightmare, you can take
away nightmare, bad, rot, and leave any clean."
Nabe: "And I can put it back. Over and over
again."
Lisa: "Yes."
Nabe: "That is horrible. I like that. Who is it."
Lisa: "Msamo Johan Nzimande. Here is blood."
I gave him the tiny bottle.
Nabe: "Let me understand you correctly. I can
take all the bad out of his soul. Leaving him
pure and without sin. Then pour the bad back
into him and it will torture his spirit because he
will try to fight it until it's so much that he
cannot? Then I take it out again?"
Lisa: "Yes."
Nabe: "Very well." He took the bottle. "This does
not make us friends."
Lisa: "Yes but you stay away from family."
Nabe: "Agreed. Don't call my name again." He
walked away, disappearing into the trees. I
walked back to the house. It was only a short
distance away. I'd managed to leave while
Parker was still asleep. I didn't want to bring
Naberius to the house either. In case his aura
disrupted their spirits. I walked back into the
house. Mr Mkhathini had just arrived but I think
everyone was still asleep. He knew this for
some reason and walked towards Nani's room.
Lisa: "Mr Mkhathini. Hello." He turned to look at
me, startled.
Tatana: "You're awake."
Lisa: "Yes. I make tea?"
Tatana: "Sure." He followed me back into the
kitchen. I poured some water into the kettle and
switched it on for a boil.
Lisa: "You awake early?"
Tatana: "Couldn't sleep."
Lisa: "I see. Matters are trouble."
Tatana: "Indeed they are." I prepared the
teacups on the tray.
Lisa: "You like biscuit?"
Tatana: "No thanks." The water boiled and I
poured it in the cups bringing it to him. "Thank
you." I sat down stirring my cup while staring at
him.
Lisa: "You welcome." I took a sip.
Tatana: "I feel like you have something to tell
me."
Lisa: "No." I stirred my tea.
Tatana: "You just wanted my company?"
Lisa: "No."
Tatana: "I just wanted to talk to him." Of course
he did.
Lisa: "You have troubles. Concern. You can tell
me."
Tatana: "I don't have any troubles."
Lisa: "Brother."
Tatana: "How did you know about my brother?"
Lisa: "Troubles."
Tatana: "Okay. My brother and I have never
been close. I chose my grandfather and father.
He chose our mother. Which is fine I suppose.
We grew up separately because we were too
different. I haven't seen him in years. He got
arrested when I was living out of the country.
The boys were still young. They've never met
him but they know of him. Surprisingly, they
were never curious to find him or know him.
Even Mayibenathi who's very... Inquisitive. He
struggles to mind his business but he definitely
did this time."
Lisa: "Now he come back."
Tatana: "Yes. Apparently he is about to be
released from prison after doing a reform
program that I somehow, unknowingly sponsor.
He completed it and has decided to contact me
before his release."
Lisa: "Unknowing how?"
Tatana: "My companies have a lot of charities
and I don't keep track of them all. I have people
do that for me."
Lisa: "I see. Now he come back. How you feel?"
Tatana: "A bit uneasy. I don't remember him
being a bad person but people change. Also, I
know how this sounds but it's the truth. I don't
want an ex con living anywhere near my family.
I don't even want them to know him. I know my
kids. They're very kind. They have no sense of
danger until it shows it's teeth. They grew up
very comfortable and trusting. So, I don't feel
good about having him around. Especially now
that I have you girls too."
Lisa: "I hear."
Tatana: "You're judging me."
Lisa: "I don't judge. I understand. I make him go
away?"
Tatana: "That would be so bad. Can you?"
Lisa: "Yes. He go to different place."
Tatana: "Oh you mean relocate. I see, that
would be great too." I smiled. "I know that
sounded horrible, it's just that we're going
through enough as a family-"
Lisa: "No explain. I understand."
Tatana: "Is he a bad person? Is that why you're
helping me keep him away?"
Lisa: "No. I help because you want."
Tatana: "You're helping me chase away a
rehabilitated man from meeting his family."
Lisa: "Is problem again?"
Tatana: "No. I just figured you only do good
things. It's a bit sobering to know you can fulfill
selfish desires too."
Lisa: "I do bad all of time. If it protect family, I
do."
Tatana: "I'm suddenly having a moral dilemma."
Lisa: "Is only problem?"
Tatana: "That amongst other things. As you
know I'm getting married."
Lisa: "Yes. Congratulation."
Tatana: "Thank you. I ased Parker to consult for
me because I was unsure if I was making a
good decision for the family. I don't want to
mes-" I took his hand.
Lisa: "I feel." I traced along his hand. "Fire.
House burning. You, and lady fight. That right?"
Tatana: "Yes. That happened when we broke up
years ago."
Lisa: "She burn house?"
Tatana: "Yes, she set my house on fire."
Lisa: "This worry, is what make spirit uneasy.
Why?"
Tatana: "Because my children would've been in
there if Vuyani hadn't come pick them up for
karate practice that morning. I would've lost my
life. She said she checked the house first before
she did it to make sure nobody was there but a
part of me didn't believe her." he stared at me.
"Did she really check the house?"
Lisa: "Yes, she check."
Tatana: "But?"
Lisa: "She is still bad woman. There no change
in spirit. Any time provoked, she will hurt
family."
Tatana: "That is disappointing to hear. I know I
used to be bad and I believe I am better now,
maybe even good. I hoped the same for her.
That we've grown into better people."
Lisa: "Yes for you but not her. I am sorry."
Tatana: "I am grateful you were honest with
me." he sighed.
Lisa: "You find love." I pointed at the center of
his palm.
Tatana: "Love is a bit of a stretch. I had found
happiness. She made me feel good. Thats all."
Lisa: "No, you find again. See?" he looked at his
palm.
Tatana: "Sweetie I don't have your laser eyes. I
cannot see what you mean." he didn't believe
me. He didn't believe that he could be capable
of falling in love again. I didn't have to convince
him. It was coming.
Lisa: "Everything work for good. Don't worry." ...
PARKER'S POV_

I don't know how I got here. I just knew I have

been here before. I stared at the house trying to
understand what was happening and why I was
here. Slowly a memory reminded me of where I
was. This was our home. Suddenly, the building
erupted in flames, shocking me out of my
element. I sprinted straight into the house,
gunning straight for the bedrooms, up the stairs,
and I found him there with his train set laying on
the floor.
Parker: "No!!!" I kneeled next to him shaking his
body. "Gavin!!" he could barely cough or breath
and the smoke was choking my throat. "Gavin
please wake up!!" I dragged his body out the
room, looking down at him. I pulled on him, my
lungs quickly closing up from smoke. I coughed,
trying my best to pull again. Down the stairs, I
could see the door near. My vision blurring and
circling to darkness. I would rather die with him
than leave him here. I pulled on his limp body
pushing him to the outside. My vision blacked
out, I could only feel the cold tile on my cheek.

A cold wind blew on my body shocking me

awake. My heart was in my throat. I was
shaking from head to toe, in complete pain.
This is not fair. Why must I always have these
agonizing nightmares? I looked over at my
grandfather. I got up, walking over to kneel
before them.
Parker: "Elders."
Grand: "Greetings son. You seem unwell."
Parker: "I think I was having a nightmare."
Grand: "Yes indeed. Last night you consulted for
your father. The answer is in your dream."
Parker: "I don't understand. I died in my dream."
Just saying it left a bitter taste in my mouth. I
was holding back all my tears. I felt myself die. I
saved my brother with my last breath.
Grand: "Indeed you did. That is the gravity of
that incident."
Parker: "It hurts. I can feel the grief as I speak." I
could feel every emotion as a needle could prick
me. My nerves were on edge.
Grand: "It would've broken your family apart.
The love you have for one another is special, It
is strong. You have the special gift of carrying
it."
Parker: "I'm grateful for that grandfather. Is
there a way I can mend our family and bring our
brother and sisters back home?"
Grand: "Time will tell." I sighed.
Parker: "I need time to be a little faster. They
doesn't deserve to be out there alone."
Grand: "You need not worry about your brother.
He needs to find himself. You have your heir
coming in the next few weeks. You are
preparing for the next generation. And you are
preparing to take a wife."
Parker: "Yes grandfather, I will be marrying
Philisa." I was not willing to negotiate this.
Grand: "Very well. It will do great honour for
your forefathers if you appeased them with one
cow and four spirits at your alter. So that they
bless your union and give you proper guidance
to how you marry."
Parker: "Really? You are giving me your
blessings?"
Grand: "Yes. You deserve the happiness she
brings you and she will be good for you in your
journey." At least these news, softened the pain
in my heart.
Parker: "Thank you grandfather, I will honour
you." I woke up in my bed, sitting up to stretch.
Where is my lady? I took my phone first,
sending a message to Ntobeko. Yes I'm
supposed to give him space but he needs to
know he is still my priority. <Morning brother,
simple check in. Please call when you're ready.
We miss you.> My door opened, Philisa walked
in. I need to get my angel some winter clothes.
That fitted top doesn't look warm enough for
my liking.
Parker: "Good morning my love."
Lisa: "Hello." she climbed on the bed.
Parker: "You're up early today."
Lisa: "Yes. I finish." she placed her small cold
hand on my chest. The touch of her warming
me immediately. My heart relaxed from the
pounding it was suffocating from.
Parker: "Thank you my angel." I pulled her on
top of me. "I have some good news for us."
Lisa: "Okay, tell me."
Parker: "You're going to be my wife." she
giggled.
Lisa: "I know."
Parker: "Yes but my people are giving us their
blessings. Officially." she kissed my lips.
Lisa: "Congratulation." I smiled.
Parker: "I feel a little bad, sitting here enjoying
myself while everyone is upset out there."
Lisa: "They enjoy too when its turn." I kissed her
again. "You talk to Gavin?"
Parker: "Conflicted. So not yet." she held my
chest again and I felt another burst of fresh
clean emotions. "How do you do that? If you
were selling it, I would be broke." she laughed.
Lisa: "You silly. Just pulling hurt like thorns out
of heart." I caressed her thighs, feeling my di.ck
harden.
Parker: "There's a thorn I want to stick in you
too." I undid her buttons.
Lisa: "That is tree, not thorn." I laughed.
Baba: "Parker Mulweri Mkhathini!!!!"
Parker: "Baby, tell them I'm sleeping please."
Lisa: "He very angry." I know it's serious when
my girlfriend is scared to face him. I got out of
bed, just a tad bit frustrated. I dressed in track
pants and a tshirt, walking out the bedroom.
Baba: "Where are my children?"
Parker: "Baba, I don't want to crowd Ntobeko's
space. I sent him a message this morning but I
can't force my presence on him."
Baba: "Parker, I gave you one clear instruction.
Where is Yakhanani?"
Parker: "He's sleeping baba."
Baba: "No he's not. His room is empty." My
panic soared through the roof as I bolted for his
room. It was empty and the bed made. My
whole body trembled. I ran to my room to grab
my phone, walking to the kitchen. His phone
was on voicemail.
Baba: "I see you are panicking." He obviously
won't go to Gavin. Where would he go because
he can't enter Ntobeko's estate? Work? I dialed
his business manager. Voicemail.
Baba: "I take it you don't know where he is. That
you're not sure if he's safe. Or even alive. He
slipped out of your hand and now you can't
reach him. How does that feel?"
Parker: "I get that you want to hurt me but what
you're doing is cruel. This is not the same!" my
voice shook.
Baba: "Oh I'm cruel? I thought I was sharing
notes on how helpless it feels to lose your
child." my chest felt tight with anxiety.
Parker: "Okay. Punish me." I went to my room to
put on my shoes, grabbing my keys. I left the
room, back to the lounge.
Baba: "I notice a sense of urgency."
Parker: "This is going to dent our relationship
for no reason, baba."
Baba: "Is there no reason? Really?"
Parker: "Yes there is no reason for us to be
fighting over two adults that consented to
having sex with each other. They both
participated. They both should have said no but
they didn't. Instead of fighting each other and
screaming, we should've sat down and spoken
about this with Yakhanani to understand how it
even started and what we must do to prevent
it."
Baba: "What would it help when he has already
done it? What you'll be teaching him now is
hiding it better. He knows he can get away with
it and will continue to do so. If you think you are
a better parent to Yakhanani then by all means,
go off."
Parker: "Okay. When I find Yakhanani, I will hand
him over to you and you will do as you please.
He is your child, you are his parent. If you
believe beating him is the best solution then
there is nothing I can say or do." Every inch of
me hurt but truly there was nothing I could do. I
know that alone will hold resentment for a very
long time. I have never been beaten by my
parents. None of us have. Even fighting among
each other as brothers we have never touched
each other like that. The only person I physically
fight with is the one who has my skill and
strength, Mayibenathi and that is still done
within a boxing ring. The front door opened.
Nani walked in with Moyisi behind him.
Parker: "Xana u tshame u ya kwihi?" (Where
have you been?)
Nani: "Ndzi ye ndzi ya vona makwerhu wa hina."
(I went to see our brother.)
Parker: "Yakhanani, you can't leave the house
without telling anyone."
Nani: "I'm sorry. Moyisi helped me get there
though. I spoke to him."
Parker: "What did he say?"
Nani: "Nothing." he looked down. I looked at
Moyisi.
Moyisi: "He held the weapon to his head,
switched it off and closed the door." I looked at
Nani. He was holding himself together but I
could see the look in his eyes. Guns are still
terrifying to him especially one held up to his
face. His hands were shivering and his
breathing short. However I wasn't his parent.
Parker: "I don't know what more you'd want
baba. Nangu uNani. Punish him as you see fit." I
went back to my room. "Baby, put on my jacket.
We need to get you some warm clothes." I
checked my wardrobe, taking out the warmest
jacket I own. She put it on and her shoes as well.
We walked out our room. May was in the dining
room getting ready for work.
Baba: "Mulweri I did make myself clear."
Parker: "Baba, I sent Ntobeko a message and he
did not respond. What else must I do without
getting arrested for trespassing and invading
his private space?"
Baba: "You should have thought of that before
hiding this sin."
Parker: "So I must get arrested?"
Baba: "You wouldn't have to if you had been
honest."
Parker: "Fine." I walked out.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 106
PHILISA'S POV_

Parker was definitely not in a good mood even

though he tried to hide it. After our shopping he
drove me home.
Lisa: "Is not your fault."
Parker: "Not according to our parents."
Lisa: "I know. They angry now. But will calm
soon." he parked th car outside.
Parker: "After all this is sorted, you and I should
take a holiday somewhere."
Lisa: "You still upset."
Parker: "I am."
Lisa: "Speak to Gavin."
Parker: "Gavin spoke disrespectfully Lisa. Even
in his anger he should've counted his words.
Especially in front of Moyisi, Hlabathi and Indalo.
They are part of our family too. So when he
refers to my brothers wife in opposition to this
situaion, does he mean them? That is incredibly
distasteful. Yes, Yakhanani is wrong, that will
never change but with him being wrong,
Khanyisa too is wrong. Is she receiving these
screaming matches? Is she being threatened
with beatings and guns pulled up to her face?
No. Why is that? Because its wrong. Then why
is it being allowed? To teach a lesson about
what? The only lesson that is being taught here
is that Yakhanani will never trust us again. This
is his first big mistake and he understands how
big it is. Nani has never done anything bad
before this. He has never taken a life. He has
never beaten anyone. He has never been rude
or unkind to anyone he comes across. That is
why I protect him so much. He's always been
perfect. I've hurt so many people, I have even
put my family in instant danger. Financially and
physically. Did I get screamed at for days on
end? Yes, I have favouritism when it comes to
Nani and that's why he always runs to me but
where must he run to? Just as Ntobeko always
runs to me, that's how it always has been. All I
wanted was for us to sit as a family and talk
this through without blame and violence.
Unfortunately, that is not possible." He got out
the car, taking our parcels into the house. I
followed him in. Their mother was here, she too
looked angry.
Lisa: "Hello Mrs Dlamini." I know she wouldn't
want to hear her other name right now. I didn't
get a response and I wasn't hoping for one.
Mama: "I want to know why I can't reach her.
She must come here and explain herself! She
was very happy to open her legs wide now that
the chickens have come to roost, she wants to
hide? Over my dead body. Find her and bring the
doctor too. He must find out if she's not
pregnant before its too late." I hated this divide.
I couldn't stomach conflict for too long. It was
wrong to intervene in matters like these, that I
knew. Emotions were involved and they needed
to be calmed down and rsolved. Any use of
spiritual power would disrupt their lives. You
can't forgive something you haven't worked
through healing. If only they could listen to
Parker. He is right by saying this needs
everyone calm and to be spoken through.
Mama: "You only wonder for a short time what
the daughter of a whore will become!"
Baba: "Nqobile, can we please not do that?"
Mama: "No Vuyani, we are doing it and we are
doing it now! How do you come to someone's
home and your first instinct is to show them
bums? Where is her dignity? In the mud pigs
play in, let me tell you. Sies!"
Baba: "I don't want to talk to you like this. It is
demeaning and you know that."
Mama: "You know I am speaking the truth. I
want tests. I don't care about anything else."
Tatana walked in. Where does he keep
disappearing off to?
Tatana: "Good morning. Has there been any
word from Ntobeko?"
Baba: "No." Parker came out from the bedroom.
Parker: "My angel, Didi needs your help in her
bedroom." he had changed his clothes.
Lisa: "Where you going?"
Parker: "I'll be back." he kissed my lips.
Lisa: "Parker please don't go."
Parker: "Don't worry. I will be fine." he walked
out the house.
Mama: "Where is Parker going?"
Lisa: "I don't know Mrs Dl-"
Mama: "If he's going to that house, he better
bring that girl here to answer for her unholy
acts." I went to Dineo in the bedroom.
Didi: "Hey sweetie."
Lisa: "Hi. Is always angry like this?"
Didi: "Mrs D? Not always, she's just really strict
but not that bad."
Prec: "Not that bad?"
Didi: "Okay, maybe she is a bit bad. And old
fashioned. She believes in virtue and that is a
whole other thing. To get on her good side, you
must do the things she associates with being a
good wife. Mrs Dlamini loves her sons more
than anything. If you show that you are
dedicated to them, she wil be okay."
Prec: "And in my case?"
Didi: "She doesn't understand the times are
different now. She still believes in dressing like
a wife and cooking and all the traditional roles.
Her psych stops at getting a job and that's
when she lets up just a little bit. She believes
there should be some form of physical
contribution. Precious, there is absolutely
nothing wrong with you. She will get used to
you. I also don't want Lisa to be bullied into
being something she isn't just to get on her
good side. I was only pointing out the person
she is. She will need to understand at some
point emotional and mental value are just as
important in a relationship."
Indalo: "You seem to have a good relationship
with her, have you spoken to her about this?"
Didi: "I didn't know how to bring it up because I
was a coward. I didn't want to involve myself
with the guise that I'm still a girlfriend I
shouldn't get on her bad side but that was
wrong. I should've tried to defend Precious."
Indalo: "Well, it's never too late. Precious will be
trying on her end as well. It will help her a great
deal if she had support outside of her husband.
To vouch for her character. It is true that
clothes do not make a person's character. Who
they are will show regardless of what they're
wearing. If we used that logic to judge people's
characters then those less fortunate would
suffer greatly."
Didi: "You are right. I think we should actually
start now. This whole situation with Khanyi and
Nani has divided the family. The guys are the
only ones dealing with it and they're not doing
well. We should help them stabilize the family.
Perhaps I can get Mama to calm down and we
could have a chat with her. Then we get
Khanyisa on the phone and ask her if she can
meet with the family. The fact of the matter is
that everyone needs to talk out their feelings
and apologies should be done by these two."
Lisa: "We try."
Prec: "I still say, we need to give Ntobeko some
space. Yes, we want him to come back but his
emotions are still raw and he might feel
suffocated or even disrespected by being
bombarded out of his safe zone so soon.
Remember that after the apology, you'll expect
him to come around, you'll expect forgiveness
and even when you say he must take his time,
there will be situations where he is triggered
and reactive but will be villanized for his
emotions all because you thought it was okay
to break his space of healing. It will be a get
over it situation and that's not okay."
Lisa: "Is true."
Didi: "How then do we proceed?" I looked at
Precious.
Prec: "I don't want to be leading the topic out
there but perhaps we can start by
understanding from Nani's perspective what
happened. It also doesn't serve Ntobeko well to
be here for that so it's a good starting point. It
will be important to lead the questions so that
the parents do not start screaming. If one of us
is leading the questions calmly, they will be
inclined to follow the tone and maybe Nani will
be a lot more forth coming and open."
Indalo: "That is a good strategy but I think it will
be better coming from you."
Prec: "Oh no, I don't want to take the blame here.
Mrs D will make it seem like I'm promoting what
happened."
Didi: "Well Parker didn't do anything but
everyone is mad at him. Where is he anyway?"
Lisa: "He visit Ntobeko."
Didi: "Is that safe?" I didn't know what to tell her
but I can't lie.
Lisa: "No but will be fine."
Didi: "Fine, let's get it over and done with.
Precious, are you willing?"
Prec: "Sure. I will lead."
Didi: "I will serve some refreshments and those
delicious scones Indalo baked to keep everyone
else's mouth occupied." Precious looked at
Indalo who looked back at her. They giggled.
"What?"
Lisa: "They use tea for intoxicate." they burst
out laughing.
Didi: "You two need help. Don't even try it. Come,
this is serious." we walked out the room. Dineo
went to the kitchen to get the drinks ready. I
helped her with the scones on side plates and
we went to the lounge where Precious and
Indalo was waiting. I served everyone their
cakes, Didi gave them a drink. The fathers didn't
want to drink or eat. Neither did Nani.
Lisa: "Is not nice?"
Tatana: "No dear, they look amazing. I just don't
have an apettite."
Lisa: "It help for apple tights also. Take bite."
they chuckled. They all started chewing.
Sometimes people are irritable because they're
hungry. There's no reason not to eat. Even just
once. Precious also took a bite, she was
suddenly nervous too. The house was for once
quiet.
Mama: "These were delicious. Where did you
buy them Didi?"
Didi: "Indalo baked them, mama."
Mama: "Baked? Is this the lady from the
village?"
Didi: "Philisa's sister, yes."
Mama: "And she is married to the man with
dark eyes?"
Indalo: "Yes ma'am, that is my husband."
Mama: "Do they not like being here? They barely
stay in the house with the other gentleman."
Indalo: "They are too used to being outside.
They prefer doing labour to contribute to the
home."
Mama: "Oh that is so sweet. What a wonderful
husband."
Tatana: "This seems to be going somewhere."
Mama: "Where would it go? I'm just saying."
Didi: "Nanz, are you enjoying your scone?"
Nani: "It's very delicious, thank you." he didn't
take more than two bites.
Prec: "How are you doing?" he looked at her.
Nani: "I'm okay."
Prec: "That's good. Its good to see you eating
something. It's been a tough week."
Nani: "Hm.." he avoided her eyes.
Prec: "Do you want to talk about it?"
Nani: "Not really."
Prec: "Okay. That's fine. If you do change your
mind, we're willing to listen."
Lisa: "Why Khanyisa?" silence swept through
the house coldly.
Nani: "I..." his eyes darted over to his parents. "I
felt drawn to her. She was..." he smiled, but
quickly stopped. Oh he was definitely in love.
Baba: "She was what." He hissed.
Nani: "At first I thought she was pretty but then I
got to know her and discovered how smart she
was."
Prec: "But Nani, at the time you thought she was
pretty didn't you think maybe this is your
relative?"
Nani: "I did, multiple times. I justified it with not
being blood related which is extremely wrong.
The blood that did exist is what should've
mattered. That being Ntobeko."
Prec: "What were your intentions with the
relationhip?"
Nani: "At first, it was just for fun-" Tatana stood
up from his seat.
Tatana: "Need to stretch my legs." he walked
out to the backyard.
Prec: "It was fun until what?"
Nani: "Until, I thought about a future with her. It
was random. We were doing my business
books and I just knew."
Prec: "What did she say about it?"
Nani: "She was scared of it coming out. She
was worried about how it would affect the
family, mostly Ntebz. The conversation ended
with making it clear that I wanted more."
Prec: "What then changed because you broke
up with her?"
Nani: "I spent some time with Ntobeko. What I
should've done first. We didn't have much in
common but he understood me and I
understood him. It felt wrong, lying to him and
going behind his back. It felt even more wrong,
asking to his face if I could marry his- our sister.
I thought it would save the whole family
heartache if I ended it. So I did it right that
moment."
Baba: "Yet here we are, how did we get here?"
Nani: "I moved here to give her time. I also
thought it would be a few days and I'd get back
to normal. I didn't think it would hurt like this. I
tried to get over it. I knew I wouldn't go back to
her. I made a promise to myself. Unfortunately,
nothing gets passed Parker. It was during that
nightmare thing. I had a vivid nightmare and
when they explained it, apparently the
nightmare would come true. This is when
Parker asks who the woman I was protecting
and he realized if I haven't left the house then..."
Prec: "The woman is inside the house."
Baba: "What did Parker say?"
Nani: "He was very angry. Shouting until May
came in to ask then he calmed down. He made
me promise to stay away from her."
Prec: "And, have you?
Nani: "Yes. I haven't spoken a word to her since
we broke up. No texts, nothing." ....

GAVIN'S POV_

Today, I decided to sleep in. I can't always be up

early in the morning. Old age will catch up with
me before I'm ready. My future wife decided to
take a day off as well and I appreciated the
cuddles until I woke up to a cold bed.
Gav: "Baby..." no response. I checked my phone
even though I had no intention of attending to it
but I did hope that Parker sent me a message. I
know he's mad at me. Maybe I shouldn't have
said what I said but that's what the truth is, it
stings. It's easy to look at things from afar and
not be involved in other people's emotions
about said things. Ntobeko felt betrayed by not
just Nani but us too. Of course I would never let
harm come to my little brother but good
heavens did he fuck up. Would it have killed him
to not do it? What about consulting one of us
and hearing our opinion on it before he
attempts it? But of course he knew he would be
on a radar if he did. He knew he could rely on us
trusting his behavior if he didn't say anything
because apart from this, he really is a good boy.
So basically, Nani played this into his advantage
and that is why I am pissed. Anyway, I do miss
my brother. Why couldn't he text me? Okay I'm
being ridiculous. My bedroom door opened.
Buhle walked in carrying a tray.
Buhle: "Late good morning baby."
Gav: "Hello my love." I smiled while she handed
me a tray, taking one plate for herself. I stared
at the plate unsure what to think of it. "Baby.
Why is my plate empty? Are you mad at me?"
Buhle: "I'm not mad at you my love." she giggled.
You can share my other egg." she placed a
scoop of scrambled egg on my plate.
Gav: "Okay, I am probably going to sound
ungrateful but, that's it?"
Buhle: "The bun is in the oven."
Gav: "Do you mind getting it for me?" I mean if a
bun and an egg is all I'm getting, I can accept
her hints about me getting fat. It's obvious. She
sat on top of me taking the plates away. She
undid her robe revealing her mtching silky short
night dress, pulling it up.
Gav: "Oh I love where this is going." I took off
her robe. She laughed.
Buhle: "I'm trying to tell you something baby."
Gav: "No I got that hint. My belly is getting big
and I need to eat less." I sucked on her nipple.
Buhle: "This is going to be so funny. Love, the
bun is in the oven."
Gav: "I would hope so, I like it hot and fluffy."
Buhle: "Gavin, I'm pregnant." I stared at her. Bun
in the oven. Scrambled egg.
Gav: "Oh my God, Buhle are you serious?"
Buhle: "Yep. I took the tests this morning." she
giggled. I hugged her so tight but quickly let go.
Gav: "Am I squezing too hard? Buhle I am so
happy. Please, are you serious? You're carrying
my baby? Please be serious."
Buhle: "Three pregnancy tests say so." I laughed
into her chest, unable to believe the amount of
joy that washed over me. This had to be unreal.
Gav: "Okay, okay. I need to calm down but I'm
ready to start jumping. Do we need stuff? To
protect your belly? Let's go to the doctor! Do
you think they're open? What time is it?" she
laughed.
Buhle: "Okay baby, I'm happy that you're excited.
I swear I've never seen you unable to stay still. I
can book the appointment for the doctor this
afternoon."
Gav: "Book it right now please before I explode.
Joy is seeping through my pores." she laughed
out loud. My prayers finally reached God's ears.
I was about to be a dad.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 107
DIDI'S POV_

The talk with Nani did go well except the

parents have been really quiet since then. Lisa
was a gem. While the rest of us are stuck
unsure what to say, she had the board games
out and playing. Eventually she roped in Nani to
play with her. She didn't go easy on him though.
Every game, she wiped the floor with him within
minutes. It was so funny. Hlabathi and Moyisi
came in the house. Where have they been?
Moyisi: "Good afternoon, family."
Hlaba: "Good afternoon."
Mama: "Hello young men." She smiled. "I hear
you were busy outside." I almost giggled at how
sweet she was with them.
Moyisi: "We went to collect some materials for
the baby room."
Mama: "Really?! You will be decorating the
room?"
Hlaba: "Only helping as per Parker's instruction,
ma'am."
Mama: "Parker is lazy, he'll only hold you back.
Let me get you some juice while you rest." She
got up, going to the kitchen. I was really holding
in a laugh because this was new to me. I
checked on Buhle, sending her a text. <Dali
ungilahlile?> (Darly, Have you forgotten about
me?) I waited a short bit before she responded.
<Never that my doll. I have some exciting news
but I have to see your face first.> I smiled,
wondering what it was. She probably got
another promotion. My friend worked so hard,
she definitely deserved it.
Nani: "What will you be doing to the baby
room?"
Moyisi: "Painting. We just need to mix the
colours for the right one."
Hlaba: "Also probably building some structures
that will be calming to the baby." He looked at
me. I felt the butterflies fluttering in my belly.
"Would you like me to show you?"
Didi: "Yes please." I said quickly without even
thinking about it. He stood up and held out his
hand. Oh wow. I placed my hand in his and
stood up. I don't know why I was feeling hot
flushes but here we go. I followed him to the
room we had decided. It was Parker's home
office but he was ready to sacrifice it without
hesitation.
Hlaba: "I was told of the colours White, Beige
and Brown."
Didi: "Yes. That's our colour scheme."
Hlaba: "How about a touch of green? A theme
related to nature. The baby has been in your
stomach for months. He will be peaking out into
a world filled with colour too quickly but
perhaps transitioning him from the dark greens
of purity to the comfort of beige and brown."
Didi: "Hlabathi are you a secret interior
designer?"
Hlaba: "No ma'am. I have an idea and think you
might like it."
Didi: "How will the green look with the beige?"
Hlaba: "The green will be dark and only on this
wall and this corner up to here. I will then build a
shelf with the wood I collected. It can be your
storage place for his books and toys. It will look
like a shelf made in the middle of a forest. In
this corner, I will put your nursing chair. I'm still
collecting cushion material so it might be our
last piece of furniture that is finished. On the
wall I wanted something like branches coming
out, as if you're sitting under a tree. What do
you think?" I think I'm dizzy.
Didi: "It sounds amazing."
Hlaba: "To bring in your colour scheme, we
come over to this side. The walls will be a warm
beige and white. His toilet station will be right
here. His clothes storage also here."
Didi: "Toilet station? We're talking about a
person who hasn't even been born." I giggled.
Hlaba: "It's still his toilet station because he will
need to be changed here."
Didi: "Have you done this before?"
Hlaba: "Yes. My sister had a baby a few weeks
ago. I enjoyed building his room with his father."
Didi: "Is his room also like how you explained?"
Hlaba: "No. His room is more suited to his gift.
He is prophesied to be an inventor and also a
musical genius. His mother chose the colours
Blue and white because his eyes and his
father's are blue. She likes the colour white
because of her beads. She is a healer." I've
heard of black people with blue eyes but I didn't
even know how to imagine how these people
looked.
Didi: "Is there a meaning of the white beads?"
Hlaba: "In our village, they are accolades. White
being the highest to be achieved. That would
be..." He gave it some thought. "The leader of a
team of doctors."
Didi: "Oh, so she's like a big deal. What is her
name?"
Hlaba: "Yes. Most powerful in our blood. Her
name is Someleze." I nodded, swallowing the
saliva pooling in my mouth. I had to keep
looking away from him because he just looked
too good and kept direct eye contact. That bold
voice and commanding structure.
Mouthwatering.
Didi: "Do you think the beige will be a good fit
here?" I cleared my throat.
Hlaba: "Yes."
Didi: "You know you don't have to build the
actual furniture right?"
Hlaba: "I know but I want to. I enjoy building
things." Of course you do. I tried not looking at
his arms. I really tried.
Didi: "Thank you Hlabathi. I am grateful for all
this. With all the effort you're putting in her, I
wish we'd do it in my house instead."
Hlaba: "I can build it again in your house, I don't
mind." No, don't say that.
Didi: "That would be too much. I don't even
know how I'd pay you." I'm sure money is of no
value in his village.
Hlaba: "I don't want payment from you. You're
family."
Didi: "You see me as family?" For once, he
paused. No quick response. No response at all.
Hlaba: "You are part of the family I want." What
did he mean? My phone rang in my hand.
"Excuse me." I answered the phone. "Hello?"
Caller: "Dee. It's Parker."
Didi: "Who's phone is this? Where are you?"
Parker: "Please don't panic."
Didi: "I'm already panicking. What is going on?"
Parker: "Please tell May to come meet me at the
police station. I can't reach his cell. I got
detained."
Didi: "I'll tell him. Are you okay?"
Parker: "Yeah, I'm fine. Where is Lisa?"
Didi: "In the lounge with the family."
Parker: "Where are you then?"
Didi: "In the baby room."
Parker: "Oh okay. I told Hlabathi our colour
scheme and he said he had to get some
materials. So when I'm back, we'll officially start
working on the room. Can I please say hi to
Lisa?"
Didi: "Sure." I went to the lounge. "Lisa." I gave
her the phone.
Lisa: "Hello." I could tell the worry on her face
instantly. "Yes I am... I miss you also... Yes,
okay. Okay." She smiled. "I love you angel." She
gave me the phone.
Didi: "I'll let him know now."
Parker: "Thanks Dee." I hung up.
Didi: "Precious, how can we get hold of your
husband, babe?" She dialled on her phone. He
answered almost immediately.
May: "My dream?"
Didi: "Hi May it's Didi."
May: "What's up?"
Didi: "Parker can't get hold of you. He needs you
at the police station. He got arrested."
Mama: "What!!"
May: "I'll go to him right now. Don't worry about
anything." He hung up.
Mama: "Dineo, are you saying my child has been
arrested?"
Didi: "Yes ma."
Mama: "Why? Who arrested him? Vukosi, call
the station commander." He already had his
phone to his ear. I know Parker will be out by
the end of the day. That's not what has me
worried. This will escalate a situation much
more than it needs. Ntobeko had every right to
put up police sanctions in his home security. He
should've been left alone as he asked. Now this
complication will take away from his hurt.
MAYIBE'S POV_

I left my office as quick as possible. Even

though I knew Parker would be fine in custody,
he didn't need to be there to begin with. I arrived
at the station with my criminal attorney. He was
young and I was mentoring him in my firm. He
reminded me of myself alot. We were led to a
room, Parker was sitting in the chair.
May: "Brother."
Parker: "Hey." He sighed.
May: "I told you not to go back."
Parker: "I know May but dad's right. Why must
they be alone? We fight all the time as a family
but we stick together. Maybe I didn't do enough
to welcome Ntebz properly in the family that he
feels he doesn't fully belong."
May: "I know." I sat on the chair. "I've thought of
many different ways to reach out. The
helicopter seems excessive but necessary. You
fly it on top of the house and I jump in." He
laughed.
Parker: "You know I'm down when I consider
your dumb ideas."
May: "Let's get you out of here. Did they charge
you?"
Parker: "Nope. I'm basically in time out. They
just told me to sit here."
May: "So I'm wasting Saheed's time? I brought
you an entire lawyer thinking you needed to
fight something serious."
Parker: "Aren't you supposed to be my lawyer?"
May: "I'm your business lawyer. The only thing
else that connects us is being siblings. I don't
know you otherwise."
Parker: "Alright then, let's go. My girl misses
me." We got up, walking to the desk. They really
didn't charge him. Imagine grabbing someone
off the street and putting them in a quiet room.
It counts as kidnapping but I'm not in the mood
to make their lives hell.
May: "Saheed, go back to the office. Take my
car. You're allowed two detours for the girls to
wave and that is it. Then go back to the office,
hand it to my security to bring it back to me.
Let's not have problems."
Saheed: "Yes sir." I took my items from the car
and went to pick up Parker's.
May: "They kidnapped you and brought your car
here too? Not impounded, nothing. Just
hanging out?"
Parker: "Yeah, the officer didn't want to arrest
me. He really tried to convince me to go until he
had no choice." I was trying not to think about
this but it occupied every part of me. I really
missed my brother. What can I do? I drove out
the lot, going home.
Parker: "Nani went to see him too. He went with
Moyisi."
May: "Moyisi? Oh, why didn't I think of that!"
Parker: "Me neither. But it didn't go too well.
Apparently Ntebz pointed a gun at him but shut
the door. I mean, good sign he didn't hit him or
shoot him but he didn't speak either, just shut
the door in his face."
May: "Fuck."
Parker: "I'm worried about him. He was shaking
uncontrollably when he got home."
May: "I'm sure Ntebz didn't mean to scare him."
Parker: "I know."
May: "What's our next step?"
Parker: "Let's give him some time. I send a
message every day, just to let him know I'm
thinking of him."
May: "Hmm..."
Parker: What did you do?"
May: "I send him memes every hour."
Parker: "You're something special. Have you
spoken to Gavin today?"
May: "Gavin is your jurisdiction, I don't have to
speak to him. You didn't speak to him?"
Parker: "We kind of had a spat."
May: "About Nani."
Parker: "Am I wrong May?"
May: "Yes and no. You act like a dad to Nani so
much that his own parents hand him over to
you. Since his birth you've taken over everything
from them. You fight them when they take him
away from you. So now they're a bit annoyed
that you don't discipline him."
Parker: "May what discipine would this need?
Honestly, what would you do?"
May: "This is why I have stayed away from
parenthood. I don't need these problems. All I
can tell you is, the matter has happened and
there's no turning back. We need to win our
brother back and find a way to mend our family.
I'll help."
Parker: "Thank you brother. You never want to
be inolved so this means alot."
May: "I don't have a choice this time. My
happiness is on the line. I can't lose Ntebz, he's
the only one that understands me."
Parker: "I understand you."
May: "You clip my wings every chance you get.
Ntebz flies with me through storms. No
comparison but he washes you when it comes
to my happiness. Clean." he laughed.
Parker: "So I must fly with you through storms?
I'm trying to keep you alive. That's all I've ever
done."
May: "Grateful but you should let me die
sometimes." we laughed. I parked the car. "You
always have our back. I know you and Gavin are
suspiciously close and you mostly agree on
things but this was a difficult incident that no
one anticipated. Be easy on yourself and him.
You shouldn't not speak to him. After all, we're
all trying to keep the family intact."
Parker: "I raised you well."
May: "Yes be proud of yourself but remember
pride is one of the seven deadly sins and the
worst of them to note, so do it lightly." he
laughed. I parked the car.
Parker: "You're really special." we walked in the
house. "Good afternoon family."
Mama: "Parker! how are you my baby? They say
you got arrested."
Parker: "I only got detained for an hour mama." I
kissed my wife on the cheek.
May: "How are you my dream? Come, let me tell
you about my day." she took my hand and
followed me to the bedroom. I closed the door
behind us.
Prec: "Hello sthandwa sam. I didn't think you'd
be home so soon." she swiped her hair behind
her ear. I kissed her lips.
May: "What would you have done if I told you
I'm on my way?" she blushed.
Prec: "I don't know."
May: "Cause we were just kids when we fell in
love, not knowing what it was. I will not give you
up this tiiiime, but darling, just kiss me slow.
Your heart is all I own and in your eyes, you're
holding mine. Baby, I'm... dancing in the dark.
With you between my arms. Barefoot on the
grass, listening to our favourite song.. When
you said you looked a mess, I whispered
underneath my breath but you heard it. Darling,
you look perfect tonight.." she giggled.
Prec: "I love it when you sing for me."
May: "I love singing for you. You make me
happy."
Prec: "You're welcome." I laughed.
May: "Using my own line against me."
Prec: "Its exactly what you said when I
expressed my love for you last night. Are you
hungry baby? We will be starting with dinner
soon so I'll get you some scone to nibble on for
now."
May: "You're my scone to nibble on." My wife
was the most beautiful woman on earth, inside
and out. "Did you update your love potion on me?
Prec: "Yes, how can you tell?"
May: "I like this dosage. Keep doing it baby." she
laughed.
Prec: "Baby people won't know you're joking."
May: "That's their fault for inserting themelves
in business that doesn't concern them. How
have you been today?"
Prec: "I've been fine. We spoke to Nani, as the
women of the family leading the conversation
so that the parents don't shout. He opened up a
bit. He told us about how it happened. I think
you should talk to him May. He's really hurting.
On top of losing the girl he loves, he lost his
brother and everyone is angry at him. He's
alone." I kissed her forehead.
May: "Thank you baby. I will spend some time
with him tonight." I hugged her tight in my arms.
"Thank you so much. I know it's not easy to take
the lead in front of my parents because you're
afraid my mother will judge you. This was brave,
I'm proud of you."
Prec: "How did you know I took the lead?"
May: "Because I know my wife. If it was
someone else, you would say Didi took the lead
or Lisa took the lead. Not when its you. You
always downplay your achievements. You want
people to overlook your efforts because you
don't like the attention. You only want peace.
That's one of the things I love about you. You
are so humble. Your heart isn't even gold
because gold doesn't measure to how Precious
you are. You keep me grounded, human and
kind. I appreciate that."
Prec: "Hm.. okay baby, let me get you some
food."
May: "Running away when I pay you a
compliment isn't going to make me stop loving
you. I'll just compliment you while you cum." I
felt her shudder and giggle.
Prec: "Goodbye May. It's literally in the middle of
the day with your parents in the lounge." she
laughed quietly.
May: "So you'll be screaming? Noted." she
giggled running out the room. I dialled for Gavin.
I probably should drive to the house so that he
doesn't think I'm checking on him because I
care. I do but he must not know.
Gav: "Yes?"
May: "Hi. Are you home?"
Gav: "No. Why?"
May: "Just asking."
Gav: "Okay. Bye."
May: "When will you be home?"
Gav: "Soon. Why?"
May: "Just asking."
Gav: "Come home. With your brothers. I have an
announcement."
May: "What is the announcement?"
Gav: "I'm not telling you on the phone. I want to
see you. Bring home your brothers
Mayibenathi."
May: "Parker got arrested, he went to Ntebz but
they took him in."
Gav: "Where is he? Why didn't you get him out!?"
May: "I did, we just got home."
Gav: "Okay good. I'll talk to Ntobeko."
May: "Can I use the helicopter?"
Gav: "No." he hung up. The helicopter would've
been a great idea. Ntebz would understand if I
jumped into his yard dressed in a tuxedo. This
is why I needed him back in my life. I would do it
tonight but I needed to make sure Nani was
okay. I haven't spoken to him since this came
out and that didn't feel right. So what do I do? I
need to speak to Parker. This can't be sorted
out in our individual corners, that's why we're
failing. We need a brother meeting. I went to go
find Parker.
May: "Where is Mulweri?"
Moyisi: "In his bedroom." I went to the bedroom
knocking on the door.
May: "Brother, I need you."
Parker: "Right now May?"
May: "I'll only be a minute." he opened the door,
peeping out his head.
Parker: "59 seconds. Talk."
May: "With your parents in the lounge Parker?" I
chuckled.
Parker: "49 seconds." he tried to be serious.
May: "Fine. We need a brother meeting. Tonight.
Gavin called us home, he said he's got an
announcement but its a secret and wouldn't tell
me. This incident has pulled us apart but that's
how we're failing. We need to push back in the
same corner and have a conversation on how to
fix this. Without our parents They're amazing
but their approach hasn't been helpful so far."
Parker: "Okay. We can do that."
May: "Thank you. Bye." I went back to the
lounge. Now I needed Moyisi, his leadership and
council experience will be greatly appreciated.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 108

PARKER'S POV_

I needed my woman's touch. I know everyone is

going through a tough time but I needed a break
from them all. After closing the door, I
continued to undress and got in the bath where
my angel was waiting.
Parker: "Oh the water feels amazing."
Lisa: "It does." she leaned into my chest and I
enveloped her in my arms. "How was today?"
Parker: "Not the best. The officer was friendly.
Didn't make a scene or anything. I'm not sure if
its because I'm a Mkhathini or maybe Ntebz
asked them not to be violent."
Lisa: "He ask." I kissed her temple.
Parker: "Even in his pain, he's still taking care of
us."
Lisa: "Ntebz love you very much. He hurt
because he think you don't love the same."
Parker: "I understand that. I haven't made much
of an effort with him. We've been friends for a
decade but there shouldve been a difference
between being my friend and being my brother.
What do you think I should do to make him feel
that I love him as my brother?"
Lisa: "You do well now. Give space but send
message. He come back."
Parker: "I can do that." I sighed. "Gavin called us
to his house for dinner, apparently he has an
announcement. I don't know if him and I are
okay still but May is right. We need to sort this
out as brothers." she hummed happily. "What is
that baby? Do you know why he's giving an
announcement?"
Lisa: "I don't say. It is good you hear from him."
Parker: "Hmm." I rested my head on the edge of
the bath. "We should do this more often."
Lisa: "Bath in middle of day? Is strange." I
laughed.
Parker: "How is it strange baby? Come to bed, I
want to show you something." I whispered in
her ear.
Lisa: "Show me here." I cupped her full breasts
in my hands, immediately getting hard.
Parker: "I love every inch of your body." I kissed
her neck and shoulder.
Lisa: "I love your touch." her hands squeezed on
top of mine on her breasts. I slipped one hand
under water, finding her clit. The tip of my finger
softly rolled around it in a small circle motion.
She let out a low moan, itching deep parts of
my body. She opened her legs as she could in
the tub, her panting getting more intense.
Parker: "You're about to cum baby? Breath in for
me, let me hold you." I whispered in her ear. She
whimpered in my hold, her body trembling to
release. "That's my girl." she held in her breath,
allowing my touch to overrule her body. "You're
almost there, angel..." she moaned out loud,
climaxing into my hand. Her body vibrated. I
slowly brushed on her to calm her down. "You
like that?" she nodded, shiverng from the
remnants o her orgasm. "Don't be embarrassed
baby." we chuckled. She turned around to look
at me kneeling. "Hi."
Lisa: "Hello." she took my dick in both her hands.
Parker: "Hold it like this, and do this. Up and
down." she followed my lead, stroking me
gently. Her breast jiggled on her chest, her ass
poking out of the water behind her. I wasn't
going to last that long. She came closer to my
dick, licking the tip that peeped out of the water.
The rest of it submerged under water she kept
stroking.
Parker: "Just like that baby..." she placed her
mouth on my tip. My body heated up
accelerating my orgasm. I couldn't remove my
eyes from her body and it was choking my soul.
She swallowed me in, sucking me off
underwater. My brain stopped working.
Parker: "Ohhh." Her tongue swirling around my
dick while she throated blurred my vision. My
body shivered violently as I orgasmed in her
mouth. She pulled her head out from
underwater. What the fuck was that?
Parker: "Who, how, why?" my voice trembled as
I spoke, my whole body did too. Every nerve,
tissue and cell in me came alive. That had to be
the best orgasm I've ever had.
Lisa: "You okay?"
Parker: "Yes my love." she came back on my
chest, snuggling in my arms. Fucking hell that
was amazing. My phone rang but I didn't feel
like getting up. I didn't want to go anywhere.
"I'm not letting them ruin my mood. This is
officially the happiest I've ever been."
Lisa: "We must go baby. We come back later."
Parker: "I am so sleepy, that is how good you
got me. Where did that come from baby?"
Lisa: "Indalo teach me."
Parker: "Underwater my love? That is so crazy
but I love it."
Lisa: "No, not underwater."
Parker: "I must also learn to breath underwater.
It's on, now." she laughed. My phone rang again.
Lisa: "Answer." I got out of the bath, ready to
fight whoever is disturbing my peace. I checked
my phone. Gavin. Oh finally.
Parker: "Hello."
Gav: "Where are you?"
Parker: "In my house."
Gav: "Are you available tonight?"
Parker: "Depends."
Gav: "I'm sorry I spoke out of line."
Parker: "Is that it?"
Gav: "Yes. I still stand by my emotion but I
should've been careful with my words. I'm
sorry."
Parker: "Apology accepted. I'm sorry for
throwing you out even though you deserved it."
Gav: "Okay, so you're coming tonight. We're
having a special dinner."
Parker: "Absolutely I'll be there. We need to all
talk as brothers. So perhaps this dinner is what
we need. I wish we could get through to Ntebz
though."
Gav: "I will talk to him. I have an
announcement."
Parker: "May mentioned."
Gav: "Well, I want you to be the first person to
know. I need you to come see me."
Parker: "Are you dying? Please don't." he
laughed.
Gav: "Just come here." he hung up. I sighed.
Parker: "Love, we need to go see this person."
she hugged me, her body wrapped in a towel.
Lisa: "I love you."
Parker: "I love you too. Let's get dressed." I keep
delaying Munch's room and I didn't like that.
Tonight I guess I won't be sleeping. It would be
good practice anyway since most of the books
I've read say that babies don't sleep too well at
night. She touched my chest, warming my heart
as he does. I can never get enough of that
feeling.
Lia: "Why worry?"
Parker: "I need better time management. I want
to be a good and present dad. If I'm struggling
now before he's here, I need to pull up my socks
because I doubt Didi will want to live here when
she has her own house. Sooner or later, she'll
go back there."
Lisa: "You manage well. Sometimes life
interrupt. You will be best dad."
Parker: "Thank you my angel." I kissed her lips
and continued to dress. She pulled up her jeans,
jumping twice to get them over her ass. It would
be sinful to take them off again but I wanted to
so badly. I watched her pull on the long sleeved
turtle neck, her breasts hung on her gloriously.
That's it. I grabbed her waist pulling her to me.
She giggled.
Lisa: "No wonder you stare like jungle king.
Come we go." I laughed.
Parker: "I can't help it, you are so sexy."
Lisa: "I walk away, we don't go if listen to you."
she walked out the bedroom. I chuckled putting
on my shoes.
Parker: "Fucking hell, that was amazing." I'm
even talking to myself, is how crazy that was. I
looked down at my pants. I was already hard.
She's right. We'll never go anywhere if we listen
to me. I followed her out.
We drove into our home, parking the car. I had
to make up some excuse to the family. They
don't need to know my every move. I held my
angel's hand leading her up the stairs and into
the house. We walked in the house, I knew
Gavin was probably in the lounge. Someone
was decking the table preparing for our dinner.
Parker: "Inhlikani." (Hello)
Gav: "Kunjhani." (How are you)
Parker: "Good."
Buhle: "Hi Parker, can I get you a drink?"
Parker: "No thank you mama. I'm okay." I looked
at the older me. "Here I am." he stood up
leading me to my room. We walked in, and I saw
a gift box on the bed. "My birthday is only a
week from now."
Gav: "I know. Sorry for yesterday. I let my
emotions get the better of me."
Parker: "Thank you again for apologizing but
now I'm excited for my present. What is it
please?"
Gav: "So we made promises and I'm following
you after keeping yours true. I thought I should
do the same. I was the first person you told.
That was really great for me. You can open your
box."
Parker: "You're making me nervous. What is it? I
tell you everything first so I can't even guess." I
opened the box and stared at the three pairs of
tiny sneakers. My tears threatened instantly. I
was trying with all my power to hold them back.
Parker: "Brother." I looked at him.
Gav: "Brother, we're gonna be dads." I hugged
him, letting my tears have their way.
Parker: "Congratulations big bro. I'm so happy
for you."
Gav: "Thank you." he held me tighter, longer. "I
don't know what I'd do without you Mkhathini.
You held me up for so long. You teach me so
much. You kept strong for me even when I
couldn't. I appreciate you so much."
Parker: "That's what brothers do. Thank you for
sharing this with me. It means so much." we
pulled back, wiping our tears. "So... three?"
Gav: "We're carrying twins. We are now fathers
of three." he smiled. I laughed.
Parker: "This is the best news I've heard.
Fathers of three. We're grown, aren't we?" we
laughed.
Gav: "You'll have to teach me your ways." I
looked at the three sneakers in the box.
Parker: "We got our wish brother. We made us
like our favourite siblings. They're basically
going to be triplets." he laughed.
Gav: "I'm happy about that. Come, lets set up for
the rest of the family then you and I talk about
solving this issue." ....

GAVIN'S POV_

Today I sent the letter to Buhle's family. I'd

already planned to before this big surprise. Our
doctor let us know, she is carrying twins and I
couldn't be more proud. After this
announcement, I did need to do something else.
My heaven baby truly is my baby because I
asked him to bless us with siblings for him to
watch over and that little boy said bet. Wasting
no time. I had to thank him tonight when we
have our evening chat. For now, the house was
being set up. Everyone's plate had an
ultrasound and it was covered by a meal cover.
Now for the last members of our family. I
answered my phone. It was a video call.
Gav: "You in?"
Oscar: "Yes sir. At his door now." he knocked on
the door. I heard opening.
Ntebz: "Oscar."
Oscar: "My bra, you know the drill." he gave him
the phone. I looked at his phone.
Gav: "Hello brother."
Ntebz: "Boss G."
Gav: "No, brother G. As you've known me. I
know you want to be left alone and that is not
the nature of our family. I know we've been
trying in every way to get through to you and
this is no direspect to you Ntebz but we really
want you home brother. Our siblings fucked up.
Nani should've not even tried it. We're on your
side Ntebz. It was wrong to tell you to calm
down in that situation. I'm sorry you felt we
didn't have your back. I would really like for us
to sort this out as a family because that will
never change. You're not a friend here, you're
our brother. We will do whatever it takes. Please
come home. Even if it's for dinner tonight. I
have something I want to share with our family
and that includes you."
Ntebz: "I'll think about it."
Gav: "Thank you Ntebz. I appreciate this, brother.
If you're still not ready just hit me up on text and
I'll come visit tomorrow. Is that okay?"
Ntebz: "Yes, that's okay brother G.
Gav: "Thank you brother." I hung up and sighed.
We have a fifty fifty chance of him coming but
he's open to seeing me tomorrow if he doesn't
make it. That is progress. Where is my wife? I
went into the lounge.
Gav: "Sweetheart, can I get you some snacks?"
Buhle: "So all I had to do to send you around for
snacks is to get pregnant. Lisa do you know
how hard it is for me to get this man to fetch
me chips?" we laughed.
Gav: "Baby don't lie."
Buhle: "I'm not lying. You always tell me you
have back pain."
Parker: "Brother, let me go check these people
at home. I need to get our parents out of there."
Gav: "You're not inviting them to our dinner?"
Parker: "Its Your dinner."
Gav: "Our."
Parker: "Fine, do you want our parents around?"
Gav: "Yes. I don't have the patience to give them
the same smile but after the dinner, they must
leave. We have a meeting with just us brothers
and we don't need their input."
Parker: "Thats harsh but I hear you. I will pass
the message along. Mrs Mkhathini,
congratulations mama." he hugged Buhle.
Buhle: "Thank you Parker."
Parker: "My angel, I'm going to the house, are
you coming with me?" she smiled.
Lisa: "Yes." she got up and held my hands.
"Congratulation. See, I tell you. You will be
father. Blessing for you will not miss."
Gav: "Thank you Lisa."
Parker: "See you in about an hour brother."
Gav: "Okay." they walked out. "I love them
together. Parker cried." I sat next to my wife.
She giggled.
Buhle: "Did you tell him you also cried at the
doctor's appointment?"
Gav: "He doesn't need to know that baby." I
smiled holding her belly. I cant wait to hold my
kids in my arms.

The family arrived in about an hour. My love

was still getting ready. The chef served some
drinks. Didi went up to Buhle.
Mama: "This seems like a serious event."
Gav: "It is very serious ma." I was also nervous
but they didn't need to know.
May: "I'm dying. Let me in."
Gav: "Immediately no."
May: "You told Parker."
Gav: "What did I tell Parker?"
May: "I don't know. You're always snickering
together. You must have told him. He came
home smelling like you."
Gav: "You smelled him?"
May: "Of course I did. You don't smell us when
we come home looking suspicious?"
Gav: "Hell no."
May: "Oh well. Tell me." a scream broke out
from upstairs. Didi. "And then?" I shrugged,
smiling. "Oh you are killing me." a car parked
outside.
Gav: "I have a surprise for you especially."
May: "You can't surprise me with my own car. I
already asked the security to bring it home from
work."
Gav: "Why would that need to happen?"
May: "You're telling me my car isn't home?"
Gav: "I wouldn't know. We'll deal with that later,
look." I turned him around. Ntobeko walked in.
Mayibenathi let out a scream. Running to him.
That will distract him for a bit. Now I need to
find his car. Why would he not have his car?
Buhle and Didi came downstairs. The family
huddled around Ntobeko, hugging him. This is
what I wanted.
Mama: "You look stunning dear. I am excited to
hear this announcement. Are you two getting
married?"
Tatana: "Seeing how fancy this is, they're
definitely already married. I asked you to keep
an eye on him."
Baba: "I tried, he's sneaky."
Mama: "Just like Gavin to not make a big deal.
Buhle, how did you allow him to scam you like
this honey?" we laughed.
Gav: "Everybody have a seat on your name tag
and don't touch anything." I shook Ntobeko's
hand. "Thank you for coming. It means alot to
me. We'll be talking things out after dinner as a
family. Are you open to that?"
Ntebz: "I'm open to having dinner and maybe we
can talk."
Gav: "Baby steps. Got you." I hugged him and
we went to our seats.
Tatana: "I swear I've never seen a smile that big
on your face. I am so nervous."
Gav: "Before anything, I just want to thank you
all for being here."
May: "We didn't have much of a choice."
Gav: "No, you didn't. You know me, I don't say
alot and I didn't know how to tell you all this. So
if everyone can lift their food cover." They lifted.
My mother gasped.
Mama: "Its a baby!!"
Gav: "Two babies. We're pregnant." Seeing my
family joyful was my peace. My favourite thing
in the whole world. We were now growing our
family to the next generation and that pleased
my spirit.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 109
PARKER'S POV_

Dinner went really well but I was a bit worried

about the conversation we would have as the
brothers. On top of that, our parents didn't seem
to be leaving. I thought I made it clear to them
that we needed space as the brothers? Clearly I
wasn't clear enough. We finished our dessert
and sat at the table, drinking. Maybe we can
escape to my house? I looked at Gavin and he
stared right back at me. We chuckled.
May: "Is this the part you two run off into the
sunset and forget we exist?"
Tatana: "They gossip about us."
Parker: "What are you on about? We don't
gossip."
Tatana: "Right, they talk about us behind our
backs."
May: "And laugh. They laugh so hard at us. I
have heard them."
Parker: "Okay. It's late. I want to drive Didi,
Indalo and Lisa home so they can rest. I'll be
back."
Didi: "I'm not that tired, I can stay for a bit."
Lisa: "We stay." I looked back at Gavin, he still
stared at me.
Tatana: "Just say what you want to say? These
glances are loud."
Gav: "I'm not allowed to look at my brother?
Why did you create him then?"
Parker: "If we have to talk so bad then how
about you tell us about who is at Sabokeng
Correctional Services?" he stared at me.
Tatana: "You couldn't just let that go?"
Mama: "Oh absolutely not Vukosi. We do not
need that as a family."
Tatana: "I agree and that's why I didn't say
anything."
Gav: "What is going on?"
Parker: "Ntebz checked a number for tatana and
it turns out it belonged to this prison."
Gav: "Okay, feels like an issue we need to
discuss, no?"
Tatana: "No."
Parker: "May."
Tatana: "Don't you dare. Why would you say that
Parker? Why send May to do dirty work?"
Parker: "I did not send him to do anything but
here you are suggesting. All I did was say his
name." I smiled.
Tatana: "If you must know. The person that
called me is my brother. He has been in prison
for a few years and will be released soon. He
hasn't really said anything on the phone call as
you heard. You are a busybody, Mulweri."
Parker: "Hawu? All I did was ask?"
Mama: "You're not bringing him near my
children."
Gav: "Grown children."
Mama: "I don't care how grown you think you
are, Rhangani."
Gav: "Eh." he ate his second serving of dessert.
Is there something they know that we don't?
Obviously. They are agreeing on keeping this
man away. They hardly agree on anything.
May: "So... we won't meet our uncle?"
Tatana: "He's not your uncle."
May: "Of course he is, you're my dad, he's your
brother. This is math."
Tatana: "He is not any of your uncle. Yes he's
my brother and that's where the relationship
ends. He has nothing to do with you all and
never will."
Parker: "Is he that horrible?" they both kept quiet,
drinking their wine. I looked at dad, maybe he
knows something. He didn't seem to even be
part of this conversation.
Parker: Baba-"
Tatana: "Leave your father alone." he snapped.
Gav: "Okay. Tatana, we respect your decision to
keep the family safe. However, we're not kids.
We have two options. You tell us the history or
we go find out from him."
Tatana: "You will NOT go against my word."
Gav: "I'm not going against your word tatana.
I'm helping you take care of our family-"
Mama: "And what will you do when you find out
Rhangani? What will it change when you know?"
Gav: "I'll know how to keep him away. I always
take care of the security in our family. I make
sure each and every member is secure. At all
times. Trust me to do that."
Tatana: "Fine. If you must kno-"
Mama: "VUKOSI."
Tatana: "You know your kids Nqobile, they will
find out."
Mama: "How the hell would they?" Mum said a
swear word??? Oh this must be crazy.
Gav: "Don't tell me I'm not your son. I will have a
mental breakdown."
Tatana: "Don't be silly."
Mama: "We have other matters to worry about.
Can you please just respect me as your mother?
That's all I ask."
Gav: "Fine." she put down her drink, clearly
upset.
Baba: "Ntobeko, Parker. Can I please talk to
you?" he stood up from the table. The way I was
so tired of taking blame. I followed him to the
lounge with Ntobeko. We sat down quietly.
Baba: "Ntobeko, I wanted to tell you how sorry I
am for what has happened regarding your sister.
I wish I could've anticipated it but I didn't. Had
I'd known, I wouldve never allowed it and I do
not approve of it. I am sorry you were hurt. You
are part of our family and there is no part of me
that wants to lose you. You are my son. I love
you. I hurt when you hurt. I am sorry my boy." he
hugged him.
Ntebz: "It's okay baba."
Baba: "No it's not okay. Your first instinct was to
run away and that doesn't sit well with me. I
should be your place of comfort Ntobeko. I'm
your dad and I would go to war for you. I love
you. Whenever you have a problem, I expect you
to sit me down." he pulled back.
Ntebz: "Thank you Baba."
Baba: "And Parker, I'm sorry I dropped all blame
on you. You are not responsible for others'
actions. I am not proud of the way I spoke to
you. You were right to tell me it would dent our
relationship. It broke my heart that you had to
get detained. I shouldn't have needed you to
show me how dedicated to your brother you
were. You've been the most reasonable and
calm throughout. I should've listened to you. I
projected my anger and hurt because I didn't
know how to discipline the member responsible.
Please forgive me my son?" I don't know if it
was the alcohol but I was holding back tears. I
know my dad always apologizes but everytime
he does, I can never get over how detailed and
meaningful his apologies truly are.
Parker: "I forgive you baba."
Baba: "Alright, then it's best we address te
elephant in the room."
Ntebz: "Actually baba, if we can hold back just a
little on that? I want Khanyisa here when the
family sits down to speak."
Baba: "Okay. When would you want us to have a
talk?"
Ntebz: "Tomorrow if possible."
Baba: "Tomorrow will be fine. Thank you boys."
he walked back to the table. I looked at Ntebz.
Parker: "Ntwana yam." he looked at me. "I'm
sorry."
Ntebz: "You shouldn't be. You didn't send them."
Parker: "Yeah but I tried to hide it when I found
out. I was wrong. As my brother, you should've
been the first to know. I'm not perfect Ntebz, I
never will be. In my mistakes, I will learn to be a
better brother, this I promise."
Ntebz: "MK, we're cool. Lets not make this a big
thing."
Parker: "Of course its a big thing Ntobeko. It
hurt to see you hurting like that. I knew at that
moment I'd done wrong."
Ntebz: "I hear you ntwana but agisekho lapho
mina. Asiphuze." (I hear you but I'm not mad
anymore. Let's drink.) I know he never dwells on
things that upset him but this I knew did cut
deep. Best to let him be until he opens up again.
Parker: "Okay, if you ever feel something you
wanna talk about, I'm right here."
Ntebz: "That, I will do."

Finally, our parents left. I guess my dad needed

to let this off his chest first. Once they left, we
moved to the lounge. I made some
refreshments for the girls and a snack board
helped by Nani. He was the best with this sort
of stuff.
Parker: "You good?"
Nani: "Yep, you?" I pulled him in, hugging him.
Parker: "I love you."
Nani: "Okay thanks." I chuckled. "I love you too
brother." we carried up the snacks, tea and wine
to the second lounge where they were deciding
on a movie.
Didi: "These look so good. Thank you so much."
Parker: "You are welcome. We'll be downstairs,
give me a buzz if you guys need refills." I kissed
Lisa's cheek. "Are you not cold my love?"
Lisa: "No, you go now." I kissed her nose
walking out. We all sat in the lounge. May and
Ntebz were engaged in their own conversation.
Gavin was talking to Moyisi.
Parker: "Brothers." they looked at me. "I don't
want to waste too much time. Not one of us like
beating around the bush, we know why we're
here."
May: "Not me, I just came for the drinks."
Parker: "Okay, I guess I will have to explain.
Mayibenathi decided it was probably best for
our family to sort things out as the brothers
without the influence of our parents. It has been
a tough few days and they haven't made things
easy with their tempers. There has been a
divide in our family and I would like to address
each, respectfully so. Yakhanani did a foul thing.
That is the base. My opinion is that, he didn't do
this foul thing by himself and we should treat
the matter delicately not because he is our
youngest brother but because it won't help to
fight it out. It wouldn't be right to scream at
either of them who committed this act because
the violence that is shown may rather push
them further away from our family and commit
this again. I don't want that, none of us do.
Hence we need to stay calm and talk this
through. I understand Gavin to feel differently
and from his perspective, he can explain
further."
Gav: "Even though both of them committed the
act, Yakhanani is the brother. He shouldn't have
gone that far to begin with. The moment the
girls came into our home, his lust shouldn't
have existed. Even if she had approached him
herself, he should have said no. In honour of our
family. What upsets me the most is all the days,
he came down to breakfast happy as a clown.
His taking care of her, talking to her, having her
sleep in his room, just being around her
knowing fully well we trust him as her brother.
He used that to manipulate this situation. Right
in our faces. He didn't hide it, he used it to
benefit his interests. That to me is not a
mistake. He was intentional. The lack of
accountability to that very fact is what pisses
me off."
Parker: "May?"
May: "I agree with both sides."
Parker: "Yakhanani, do you have anything you
want to say?"
Nani: "Thank you brother but Gavin is right. I
took advantage of the fact that you all trusted
me. I took advantage of my position. I thought
my apology was enough but it did lack
accountability. I broke our family values without
a second thought because I knew I was
protected. I now believe that could also
contribute to Ntobeko's pain. Immediately, you
all protected me as I expected. Even though you
were angry. Even though you don't love him less,
your first instinct is me. I abused that. I am
sorry Ntobeko, more especially for that."
Parker: "Ntobeko, do you want to say anything?"
for a moment he kept quiet.
Ntebz: "This was not an easy thing for me, it
triggered really bad memories I wished to forget.
Thing is, you and Khanyisa made this decision
together and I can't be mad at that. I have
spoken to her and from what I understand, it
wasn't just sexual. That alone, can never make
us brothers. I will never see you as a brother
again. I accept your apology and perhaps after
some time, I will even appreciate it. This may
probably be the best time to let you all know
that, I got an offer to go work in Switzerland. I
will be accepting it. I am glad I got to
experience love like I did here. I just don't think
it's worth my sanity to stay. I will forever be
looking over my shoulder and locking my
sisters away. How can I sit and eat here while
they're at home with each other? They grew
used to this as home but now I'm cared of
having them here. How can I bring them here
when I don't know tha- So, in a couple of weeks,
I'll be leaving the country for good." ....
VUKOSI'S POV_

That conversation with my kids had ticked me

off. Gavin was absolutely right. He had every
right to know about my brother. May was right
too, he was their uncle whether I liked it or not.
Why do they have to be a pain and grown adults?
All I ask is for the toddlers I once had that
listened when I said no. Now I'm being talked
back to by grown men I can't smack. The gate
opened and I was let in. It was quite late but its
nothing a little money can't solve. I entered the
building, pulling my coat tighter. The guard
stood outside the door of the private office. I
walked in, closing the door behind me.
Him: "You needed an armed guard to see me?"
Vukosi: "I bring security everywhere I go. We're
in different times."
Him: "I've seen. You made quite a success of
yourself, little brother."
Vukosi: "Ha yini u ndzi fonele, Fundzhani?" (Why
did you call me Fundzhani?)
Fun: "Hi ndyangu. Hambi leswi u ndzi siyeke
laha ku bola." (We are family. Even though you
left me here to rot.)
Vukosi: "What you did was horrible."
Fun: "Yet, it benefitted you greatly. Now you
walk around with bodyguards."
Vukosi: "So you want something. Name your
price."
Fun: "Excuse me?"
Vukosi: "You called for a reason and I don't
want to play guessing games. I will give you ten
blocks. You can start your life elsewhere and
completely forget about my family."
Fun: "Your? That's our family. Keep your money.
I'll stay away from your precious family. I
thought I would reconnect and probably forge a
proper relationship with you this time. I have no
one. I have had no one for way too long. I
understand though. Thank you for coming." I
stared at him.
Vukosi: "She doesn't want you anywhere near
the kids."
Fun: "Respect her wishes then." he stood up,
walking out.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 110

PARKER'S POV_

I didn't sleep well at all. In fact I barely got any

sleep. Ntobeko leaving the country was the
blow I wasn't expecting. I woke up from bed,
watching my baby fast asleep. I got dressed
and went to the lounge where Hlabathi was
waiting for me.
Parker: "Morning."
Hlaba: "Hello, are you well?"
Parker: "Yes. Thank you for giving me some
time to get my mind together last night."
Hlaba: "You needed it. I suspect you didn't sleep
too well either."
Parker: "I didn't but life goes on. We can start."
Hlaba: "I managed to make some bread and tea
for you to have before we start. I did have to
use your backyard but I will fix the fire patch."
Parker: "Don't worry about it. I might want to
keep it so Lisa can use it whenever she feels
like making a fire. You can maybe even teach
me a few things." he smiled.
Hlaba: "Yes I'd love that. Let's sit." he brought
the wooden tray and placed it on the table. Hot
bread was on it.
Parker: "Hlabathi did you bake bread for me at 4
in the morning?"
Hlaba: "Yes, I figured you might need it."
Parker: "That is very nice. Thank you. I have
some butter."
Hlaba: "That would be best. I don't think we
would have enough time if I had to make it." I
went to fetch the butter from the fridge. We
buttered our bread, letting the hot tea cool off.
Parker: "Thank you for this. None of my
brothers woud ever wake up this early to serve
me." he chuckled.
Hlaba: "Does that make me your favourite?" I
laughed.
Parker: "You're spending too much time with
May, he's starting to influnce you but yes. You're
my favourite." we ate in silence. "Is there a way I
can make him stay?"
Hlaba: "No. Any intervention to his freewill will
only make things worse."
Parker: "That's what Lisa said. It just... I don't
want to lose him. I understand how he feels and
I don't know how to fix it. I wish I did."
Hlaba: "Things have a way of working
themselves out. All good things work together
for good."
Parker: "That is a great quote."
Hlaba: "Bible verse."
Parker: "Do you have Bibles in the village? I'm
sorry if some of my questions sound offensive-"
Hlaba: "I cannot be offended. Your questions
allow you to learn. I believe that every person
has a different experience of life and therefore
responds or reasons differently. Yes we do
have a bible for purposes of reference. It is
probably different to the one that is here."
Parker: "I wouldn't mind reading it. I'm not a
religious person or anything but when you
speak on reference I feel like it would help alot
in our life, my work and our home
management."
Hlaba: "Then I will have our transcriber to make
a copy for you."
Parker: "What do you mean a copy?"
Hlaba: "Your copy will need to bless and sealed
for you. She will have to start writing it if you
want it before the birth."
Parker: "No Hlabathi, I can't expect your people
to write me an entire bible."
Hlaba: "It is her job and she is very happy to do
it, I promise. It will only take 14 days."
Parker: "A whole bible?"
Hlaba: "Yes." he smiled drinking his tea.
Parker: "I feel like I should gift her something as
a thank you, as well as you."
Hlaba: "There is no need for that. You're a good
man, Parker. You work for the good of others."
Parker: "I used to be so bad Hlabathi, you don't
understand."
Hlaba: "And I don't need to. That is the past. I do
not live in the past and neither should you." I
drank the soothing tea. After our tea and bread,
we went to the baby room.
Hlaba: "The paint is now ready, we can start
with this side because the detail will be much
more." he opened the paint bucket.
Parker: "Hlaba are you sure about this colour?
Didi will spit fire if we paint this room black." He
smiled turning away.
Hlba: "It won't be black, it's a rich green." he
placed the plastic on the floor taping it the
perimeter of the ground. I grabbed a roller brush.
"You might not want to start painting dressed in
those expensive clothes."
Parker: "This is my labour t-shirt." he stared at it.
It was a plain black t-shirt with no logo.
Hlaba: "If you're comfortable wth your labour t-
shirt having permanent paint stains then go
right ahead." I took off the t-shirt. He chuckled.
Parker: "Only because its my favourite."
Hlaba: "Of course." we started painted the first
side. The first layer was done within the hour.
While waiting for that to dry, we did the other
walls with the beige colour. This took another
hour. Before I knew it, it was 6 in the morning.
He taught me how to sand down the wood. The
different types of sanding and what layer
comes first and why. The fact that he sourced
this wood from the forest is what shocks me. I
wouldn't be surprised if he knocked down a tree.
We left for the kitchen around 8am. The family
was awake by now. The ladies were making
breakfast. Gavin had arrived. He sat with May in
the dining table where we joined them.
Parker: "Where is Moyisi?"
Gav: "Haven't seen him."
Hlaba: "He is out. He left two hours ago."
Parker: "How do you know this because you
were with me?"
Hlaba: "He leaves every morning at 6."
Gav: "To do what?"
Hlaba: "His realm duties."
Parker: "And these take two hours and more?"
Hlaba: "You're worried."
Parker: "Of course I am. I don't want spirits
grabbing him off the street. Before Lisa went to
the village, there was a doctor that figured out
her blood was special. He wanted to
experiment on her. Use her blood to make cures
and God knows what else. We had to do serious
threatening to chase him away."
Hlaba: "Moyisi is safe. He would signal me if he
felt danger impending. I would know."
Parker: "Okay. Let me fetch Nani to eat."
Gav: "Don't bother he's not there." I looked at
Hlabathi.
Hlaba: "Safe." Yes, but where is he? I went to
the kitchen.
Parker: "Good morning ladies."
Didi "Eww Parker, put on some clothes. We
don't want to see your nipples." we all laughed.
Parker: "I should've let Hlabathi paint that room
black." I hugged Lisa, kissing her ear.
Didi: "How is that going? Can I see it?"
Parker: "Not yet. It's still on round one of paint
and only sanding down the wood for his
shelves."
Lisa: "We take picture. For baby book."
Prec: "That's a great idea. Like a diary album of
his preparation."
Didi: "That would be so cute. Lets do that. Also,
did you buy Lisa a cellphone?"
Parker: "I did. She liked it for two days and didn't
bother with it again."
Lisa: "Is complicate."
Prec: "You will learn it, don't worry. When we're
at home, we will call you and send messages.
Maybe I should get Indalo one too so I can call
her at the village."
Lisa: "Cellphone don't connect in village for now.
Mqambi make for you."
Indalo: "He will invent us a cellphone that can
reach beyond our village?"
Lisa: "Yes."
Prec: "Wait, isn't Mqambi two months old?"
Lisa: "Is yes. I have vision in mountain. He
invent from age 3. He make phone age 5."
Didi: "Is it too late to move to the village? That is
so insane."
Parker: "Even me, I'm contemplating."
Lisa: "Village is good, you will like." I kissed her
cheek walking back to the guys. Where did
Yakhanani go so early in the morning? He rarely
wakes up before 8 unless he has a meeting. Is
he back at the gym? But we use our home gym
at Gavin's house.
Gav: "Brother. We need to talk about our father."
I sat down.
Parker: "Yes, he is keeping a secret which is
unlike him. What do you think it is?"
Gav: "I don't know but the best place is to start
with the other party. Good thing he's in jail so he
can't do anything silly."
Parker: "Is he even using our name? What will
we say to him?" I sent a text to Yakhanani.
<Where are you?>
Gav: "May." May gave him the tablet he had
been clicking on lazily for the past few minutes.
He was not in a good mood at all. "Yes he is.
Fundzhani Mkhathini."
Parker: "So, who's paying the visit?" they looked
at me. "Oh hell no."
Gav: "I have commitments."
Parker: "So do I."
Gav: "I checked your diary, you don't. Take May
with you. It'll be good."
Parker: "No. You go or nobody goes. I'm
painting for Munch and building his furniture."
My child is going to be new excuse for
everything now.
Gav: "Fine. I'll go." he rolled his eyes. I know how
much he hated leaving home. Outside didn't
make sense to him but I absolutely will not give
in this time. "Are there any specifics I must ask
him?"
Parker: "Just keep it light, it's your very first
interaction. Introduce yourself and let him know
you found out about him but don't know much
other than he is dad's brother. Then ask him
why he's been in jail since before we were born
because that's just crazy. Why didn't dad get
him out? Has he even visited? What did he do-"
Gav: "Okay. Its getting weird. Parker, I don't like
talking especially to strangers. Then asking him
questions like a journalist? Oh my God no. This
is why I said you are better suited. You have lip
for days plus people like you."
Parker: "What if he's more like you? Maybe you
have something in common."
Gav: "Don't be crazy, no one is like me. I'll try my
best. May are you up for it??"
May: "I guess." he sighed. Ntebz' announcement
really got him down. He was going back into his
shell. The new talkative May we have come to
know is about to disappear. How could I fix this?
Nani responded with a picture of himself
smiling and a text. <Errands.> Can he text like a
normal human? He always writes a maximum
of two words in response to anything its like
chatting to a bot. Before frustrating myself, I let
it go. I need to relax. Precious brought
breakfast starting with pancakes for May. Didi
brought juice. Indalo came with some of the
food.
Parker: "Where is Buhle?"
Gav: "She wanted to sleep in. When are you
people coming back home?"
Parker: "I am literally at home. This is my
house."
Gav: "Feels like an airbnb." I laughed.
Parker: "Then why do you keep coming here?"
we had our breakfast together, planning our day.

NTOBEKO'S POV_

I don't know if I'm making a good decision. I

said I would accept the offer last night, now it's
making me feel queasy. I stared at the email.
The salary was double what I earned currently. I
would live in a luxury apartment. The job wasn't
too difficult and I had the oppotunity to advance
my career as well as study if I wanted to. None
of it felt appealing anymore. I looked at my
phone hoping to see my good morning meme
but nothing. I went to shower and came back to
get dressed, avoiding a peep at my phone. After
I was dressed, I went to the kitchen where Lindi
was making oats. Thank God she was only
starting.
Ntebz: "Morning baby bird. Wenzani?" (What are
you doing?)
Lindi: "Breakfast."
Ntebz: "I see that but you're holding your phone
in one hand while pouring boiling water. You are
going to hurt yourself." I took the kettle.
Lindi: "I have to learn bhuti. I'm watching a
tutorial."
Ntebz: "You don't need a tutorial, I'll teach you.
Put down the phone." she put it down. I read the
instructions at the back of the box. She started
laughing.
Lindi: "You also can't make it."
Ntebz: "Ngazi ukupheka uphalishi kuphela mina.
It's the one thing you really loved. Why did you
choose oats?" (I only know how to cook
porridge.)
Lindi: "I thought maybe we should flip over a
new page. Start afresh, with a lifestyle that
represents us now. We came from far bhuti. We
don't have to be living like back then."
Ntebz: "You're absolutely right mntanami. It's
hard but it's necessary to leave the past where
it is. We can learn our new traditions together
ke. Let's make oats." I read the instructions to
her while she followed each step. We let it cook
on the stove.
Ntebz: "We could've had cereal." she laughed.
Lindi: "No. We need something healthy. I even
chopped some fruits to add. Here are chia
seeds."
Ntebz: "Yin manje leyo?" (What is that now?)
Lindi: "Seeds bhuti. They have good health
benefits and they look pretty on top of oats.
Look." she showed me a picture.
Ntebz: "Ohhhh. You're making me cook for
instagram." she laughed. Someone knocked on
the front door. I opened. Yakhanani.
Ntebz: "Why do you like to test me?"
Nani: "I came to help."
Ntebz: "Ufunani Yakhanani?" (What do you want
Yakhanani?)
Nani: "To help you. I hate that you want to leave
because of my actions. I hate that you feel you
had to cut yourself away from our family and
leave the country but even you can admit that's
a bit dramatic. Anyway, a lot of admin is needed
for permits and visa. Unfortunately you have a
criminal record which might make things more
difficult than needed. I have a lot of
connections with multiple embassies.
Switzerland being one of them."
Ntebz: "What makes you think I need your
help?"
Nani: "You don't need it but I want to use my
pretty face for something."
Ntebz: "You mean your pretty name. That's
what is of value."
Nani: "That's mean but yes." I already had the
guideline of applying fo my work visa. My
record was wiped. I didn't need his help.
Ntebz: "Fine. What is the first step?"
Nani: "We start with the work visa. We can go
now."
Ntebz: "I need to make an appointment. I can't
just show up at the door." he chuckled.
Nani: "I'll call on the way. It's not like they'll say
no." I opened the door to let him in. He walked
in. Khanyisa came out her room at the same
moment. She stopped at the edge of the
passage as soon as she saw him. He looked to
the floor.
Khanyi: "Uhm, morning bhuti."
Ntebz: "Hm." I went to my bedroom to get my
bag and wear proper shoes taking my time.
When I went back to the lounge area, Khanyisa
had disappeared back into her room.
Ntebz: "Sit down Yakhanani. We're having
breakfast first." He hesitated but eventually sat
down. "Lindi, call your sister to come have
breakfast." ....
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 111

NTOBEKO'S POV_
I sat in the dining table with my oats and
scrolled through my phone looking at the news.
Nani sat in the next chair looking like he would
faint any second.
Ntebz: "I remember you like coffee. Can I make
you one?"
Nani: "Uhm... No, you don't have to."
Ntebz: "You'll need it. We have a long day
today."
Nani: "It would make me anxious."
Ntebz: "Why would you be anxious, you said you
had connections at the embassy."
Nani: "Well, yes but then coffee would make me
jittery. I have a nervous lisp. I don't need that
today."
Ntebz: "Oh yeah, I can hear it now." I chuckled.
"So, how's work?"
Nani: "Uhm, great. I think. I haven't been able to
focus properly. Well, I've started a new project
and a new regimen to help me be productive.
Cut down on the drugs." He chuckled nervously.
Ntebz: "Cut down, not cut off?"
Nani: "Yeah, I cut down. I think maybe when I'm
as old as Gavin I'll stop smoking."
Ntebz: "How old do you think Gavin is?"
Nani: "Very old. He was in Grade 2 when I was
born. That's crazy to me."
Ntebz: "If Gavin is old, what is your father."
Nani: "He almost smacked me the last time I
said it but he's geriatric. It's insane he had two
kids at my age. I would scream into a pillow
daily if I had a child." I chuckled.
Ntebz: "You don't want kids?"
Nani: "Absolutely not."
Ntebz: "Why?"
Nani: "I don't think I'd be a good dad. Actually I
know I won't be a good dad. I'm not strong on
responsibility. My lifestyle changes daily. I can't
have a routine outside of the basics. Hygiene,
upkeep, work, relaxation. Anything else would
stress me."
Ntebz: "What about marriage?"
Nani: "I would love to get married. One day."
Ntebz: "What if your wife wants children?"
Nani: "Then we won't marry. I intend to marry
someone who wants to be child free. Between
Gavin and Parker, I'm guaranteed to have a mini
them cling to me. That is enough. I was
destined to be a fun uncle." Lindi and Khanyisa
came to the table. I could see how tense she
was, unable to look me in the eye. Nani shifted
next to me nervously.
Ntebz: "What would be your ideal wife,
excluding the children part?" I ate my oats. Lindi
was right, this was delicious with some brown
sugar, banana and blueberries. Not sure about
the seeds though.
Nani: "Err... just a regular lady is fine."
Ntebz: "You can do better than that. A regular
lady? Not Smart? Pretty?"
Nani: "Smart, uhm, educated. Looks are
probably secondary or even third if we count a
sense of humor."
Ntebz: "Smart, funny and beautiful. Nice. What
about loyalty? Are you big on that?"
Nani: "Uhm..." He stirred his bowl. "Yes, I am."
Ntebz: "In what way? Do you expect loyalty?
Give it? Both? Are your relationships based on it
or they're just casual?"
Nani: "Hm. Both. I usually have casual
relationships but loyalty is important."
Ntebz: "I absolutely agree. Loyalty is essential.
Nobody wants to be stabbed in the back.
Khanyisa, do you want children?" She stared at
me, shocked to hell.
Khanyi: "I... in the future maybe Bhuti."
Ntebz: "Oh damn. How is that gonna work? Nani,
is children a deal breaker for you?"
Nani: "I don't know how to answer this
question."
Ntebz: "Honestly, would be great."
Nani: "I... don't know."
Ntebz: "You don't know. Khanyisa are you
contraceptives?"
Khanyi: "Yebo bhuti."
Ntebz: "That was smart. Nani isn't sure he
wants kids. I can't imagine how sour things
would be if, you know. That happened." I drank
my coffee. "Are you uncomfortable?"
Khanyi: "No Bhuti." She whispered.
Ntebz: "Then why aren't you eating your oats
sweetheart?" She swallowed and took a spoon
of oats. "He says he would scream into a pillow
daily if he had a child." He choked on his oats. I
got up to fetch him some water. He gulped it
down quickly. "This is nice, baby bird. I think I
like the berries and bananas."
Lindi: "What about the oats?"
Ntebz: "Not so much. I don't know if I like oats.
Maybe tomorrow we can try the other thing."
Lindi: "Muesli."
Ntebz: "Ngizohlafuna umhlathi kuze kube
nemisipha kaSgonondo." (I will chew until my
jaw looks like Sgonondo's muscle.) She giggled.
Lindi: "Bhuti do you want kids?"
Ntebz: "Yes. I want one boy child." She squealed
with excitement.
Lindi: "I'd love a baby brother!" I laughed.
Ntebz: "He would be your nephew baby."
Lindi: "Still the same to me. When are you
having him?"
Ntebz: "When I turn 30. I'll adopt him."
Lindi: "Why adopt?"
Ntebz: "I don't see how it would benefit me to
make my own child. I wouldn't be creating
anything special. Having my blood and DNA
doesn't mean anything to me, I know how to
love unconditionally. There are so many
abandoned and unloved children in orphanages.
They have nowhere to go, nowhere to call home.
They deserve my love. My parenthood. If life
approves, maybe I'll take two."
Lindi: "That is so sweet. I think I also want to
adopt now."
Ntebz: "When you turn 30 with at least two
degrees and a job. Unless of course you find
someone you love and do it all at 25. Just be
sure, he wants the kids. You don't want things
to be awkward. Right Nani?" He sighed.
Nani: "Right."
Ntebz: "This isn't fun, is it?"
Nani: "No."
Khanyi: "No Bhuti."
Ntebz: "Good because it's going to be much
worse. We have a meeting at home at 2 with the
whole family. At least now you're prepared,
you'll both have to answer to your actions
directly. I'm done mina. I am no longer upset,
what you both decide from hereon is fully your
decision. I have my own life to live, I cannot
dictate how you live yours. You're adults. Ready
to go Yakhanani?" He nodded.

The drive to Pretoria was silent. Traffic was

horrendous which made it worse.
Nani: "I didn't mean to hurt you."
Ntebz: "Have you called the embassy?"
Nani: "Not yet."
Ntebz: "Does anyone know where you are?" he
looked at me with unmistakeable fear in his
eyes. "I take that as a no." I looked back on the
road. The traffic moved further along, I drove
slowly. "Call the embassy Yakhanani. We're
almost there." he took out his phone and made
the call. The rest of the drive, I let the music
play out. All the way to the building.
Nani: "Matthias Alger will be meeting with us, he
just confirmed."
Ntebz: "That is impressive. It would've taken a
few weeks to get the first appointment." he
nodded. So he has now shut down. I didn't call
him to come to me, he is the one that
volunteered to come poke me in my house.
How is it fair now that I must spend my day with
a sulking person? We walked into the building
and registered our names, confirming the
appointment then sat down.
Ntebz: "See it's a good thing you had something
to eat. We don't know how long we will be
waiting here."
Nani: "Not long."
Ntebz: "Are you nervous?"
Nani: "I am not going in."
Ntebz: "About facing the family."
Nani: "Not really nervous, just not looking
forward to it. I already know what's coming. I
know I deserve it. I just wish our parents still
spoke to me. None of them have responded to
me, greeted, or even checked if I'm still okay.
Not even May and Gavin. Parker is the only one
that is still the same, maybe even more caring
to make up for everyone else. Also the ladies try
to make me feel comfortable but it's not the
same. I don't want to trigger anyone by sitting
too long and creating suspicion." Oh great, now
I feel bad for him.
Ntebz: "What were you expecting to happen?"
Nani: "Honestly? Nothing. I expected it to
disappear and no one ever finding out. Even if
they eventually did, it would be too late to react.
I have never had to face consequences. Now
I'm uncomfortable."
Ntebz: "Why did you decide to come clean?"
Nani: "May threatened to tell you if I didn't."
Ntebz: "Why did you tell May?"
Nani: "No reason."
Ntebz: "There is a reason, what is it?"
Nani: "It's a selfish reason. I felt guilty. I didn't
want to keep it from you and still call you my
brother. It felt wrong. I don't keep secrets from
my brothers. Not even one." My name was
called.
Ntebz: "It can't be a selfish reason if it doesn't
benefit you in any way." I got up and followed
the lady to the office I would be having the
interview in. I walked in the office. Matthias
stood up from his desk, holding his hand out. I
froze.
Matt: "Hi, you must Yakhanani's brother. I'm
Matt." What the hell was happening to my brain?
Ntebz: "Hi." I swallowed the lump in my throat.
Then realized he still had his hand out. "Hi." I
shook his hand.
Matt: "Strong grip." Shit. I quickly let go of his
hand. He chuckled, sitting down. I don't usually
react to guys like this. Even the ones I like.
Matt: "How are you doing..." he checked his
book. "Ntobeko?"
Ntebz: "I'm fine." I stared at his crystal blue eyes,
feeling my hands sweat.
Matt: "I'm okay too." he closed his book. "You're
nervous?" I chuckled.
Ntebz: "Just a bit." I cleared my throat, asserting
my confidence.
Matt: "Okay, how about we just have a
conversation? Just to take the edge off." I
nodded. "Please tell me a bit about yourself?"
Ntebz: "I'm a software developer, currently
employed at GenTech. I studied at Wits
university obtaining a bachelors degree in
Information Engineering, as well as Honours in
Computer Science." he whistled.
Matt: "That is highly impressive. However, I do
want to know more about you personally. Your
family, your hobbies."
Ntebz: "Uhm, I was raised by my mother and
step father. I have three younger sisters. It is
recently that I found my biological father and
my four brothers. Our family is blended and
quite supportive. In my spare time, I am usually
with one of my brothers or all. If not, I am
teaching my little sister how to cook, or helping
the other one with an assignment. The third one
is full of conversation so we spend hours
talking."
Matt: "So you are family orientated."
Ntebz: "Very."
Matt: "Are you married?" I stared at him, licking
my lips. His cheeks turned peach.
Ntebz: "No."
Matt: "Any kids?"
Ntebz: "No." I smiled. He opened his notebook
hiding a smile.
Matt: "Well, that covers most of the personal
questions. It wasn't so hard."
Ntebz: "It wasn't." I chuckled.
Matt: "Have you ever travelled outside the
country?"
Ntebz: "No. Is that bad?" he shook his head,
smiling.
Matt: "What is your current job?"
Ntebz: "I am a software engineer, at GenTech."
Matt: "Oh yes, you mentioned." he gigged. "What
is your current salary?"
Ntebz: "Ninety three thousand rands after
deductions."
Matt: "Good God, I should've been a software
engineer."
Ntebz: "Maybe you still could be or you could
marry one." he giggled, blushing pink.
Matt: "How long have you been a software
engineer?"
Ntebz: "About three years."
Matt: "You must be amazing at your job."
Ntebz: "I believe I am. That is why I run our
entire department."
Matt: "Then why are you leaving?" I got stuck.
Ntebz: "Uhm, the company in Switzerland
offered a more lucrative opportunity."
Matt: "I see. Well, I will need a few documents
from you." He wrote on a notepad a list of the
documents I need to bring.
Ntebz: "Are we done already?"
Matt: "Yes. Our next interview will be when you
have the documents ready. You can call me on
this number." he gave me the paper. I stared at
the cellphone number at the end.
Ntebz: "This is your personal number?"
Matt: "Mh.hm. In case you have questions
about anything."
Ntebz: "Anything?"
Matt: "Anything." he looked at his notebook.
"You can also schedule the next appointment
when you're ready. My apologies for the
intrusive questions."
Ntebz: "I was quite prepared for them. I
expected more actually."
Matt: "Well, maybe the second round will
exceed your expectations somewhat."
Ntebz: "I hope so I look forward to looking you
in the eyes again." he giggled. "Thank you for
allowing me this last minute appointment
Matthias."
Matt: "You are very welcome Ntobeko. Enjoy the
rest of your day." we stood up, shaking hands. I
held his gaze one more time, enjoying the blue
of his eyes. He smiled looking away.
Ntebz: "I intend to." I walked out of his office
and let out a breath of air.
GAVIN'S POV_

I drove home to check on my woman and alert

her of my unexpected journey. I wish Parker had
taken this one but he was busy with Munch and
he needed to catch up. We've taken too much of
his time. I walked into our house. Buhle was on
the couch, eating fruit and watching television. I
stared at her from the lounge entrance,
admiring just how gorgeous she was. In my
head I call her my wife because she is quite
literally my dream. I have always wanted a soft
woman. Kind hearted, soft spoken, loving. Just
a good woman. Then she just had to be
beautiful and knock me off my feet. She looked
up and saw me.
Buhle: "Hey baby."
Gav: "Hi." I walked over to her couch sitting next
to her. "You look beautiful." I took some fruit off
her bowl, tossing it in my mouth.
Buhle: "Thank you baby. I have decided to take
some leave from work. I want to get used to my
new routine."
Gav: "Routine?"
Buhle: "Yeah. Minor morning sickness. The
prenatal vitamins are also not the best thing to
swallow when you're in that position."
Gav: "I'm sorry baby. How can I help?"
Buhle: "That's sweet but you can't help this. I
just need your cuddles." she snuggled into me. I
kissed her forehead.
Gav: "Parker told me to go somewhere for him. I
can't believe how much he hates me." she
laughed.
Buhle: "Parker does everything for you so I
know he doesn't hate you. When will you be
back?"
Gav: "No clue. I'm visiting someone who is
potentially our family."
Buhle: "Your father's brother that he asked you
to leave alone?"
Gav: You know I can't, my love."
Buhle: "Okay then but be careful. Let me go to
the girls for the day.
Gav: "I'll drop you off." she got up, walking to the
bedroom to get dressed and collect some of
her things.

After dropping Buhle at Parker's, May and I left

for the prison.
Gav: "Did you manage to get the visitation
passes?" he nodded. "I never thought the day
would come that I actually miss your talkative
self." he looked out the window. I focused on
the road following the GPS. "Will you come in
with me?"
May: "Yeah."
Gav: "What do you think his deal is?" he
shrugged. I was so bad at comforting people.
"Maybe this is good for him. A fresh start in a
new country." I was welcomed by silence once
again. I sure did miss the loud May. He was
overwhelming but also much better than this
rock I was faced with. "Have you spo-"
May: "Gavin. Please. It is so early in the morning
unless you're doing witchcraft, there is no
reason else to be emersed in conversation. I'm
literally begging, my brain is cold." Shut me right
up. I should've known not to poke him. It's crazy
how humans get used to temporary things such
as personality changes. Where is Yakhanani
also? I checked my phone, tracking his. Pretoria.
What would he be doing there? I was
approaching the turn for the prison so I put my
phone away. We stopped at the gate where
security verified our identites, registering our
visit and validating our car. No clue what that
would be about but we were let in.
Gav: "You don't have to go in if you don't want."
May: "We're already here, the ship that carries
all the things I want has sailed."
Gav: "Just talk to him, convince him to stay.
Obviously this is affecting you. Beg him." he
stared at me as if I spit in his face. I got out the
car quickly before his foul mouth moved. Again,
we were checked by security, our visitation
logged then we were led to a courtyard. It was
empty and seemingly quite nice. Is this where
the prisoners sit? A jingle of keys sounded off
at the door we didn't come in. I guess this is
where the prisoners sit. The door opened and a
tall man walked out dressed in orange pants,
white sneakers and a plain white tshirt. He
walked to us slowly in a way I have only ever
seen in one person. That is how our dad walks.
Down to the shape of his legs. He reached us,
putting his hands in his pockets. Defensive. Not
ready to open up. We won't get much from him.
He doesn't want to talk to us.
Gav: "Good morning."
Fun: "Avuxeni." (Hello.)
May: "Morning." we all stood quietly staring at
one another. Parker really got me here. No, he
made sure to nail me.
Gav: "Gavin Mkhathini. This is Mayibenathinkosi
Dlamini, my brother." he only stared back at me,
not once nodding or even acknowledging my
intro. "We believe you're our uncle-"
Fun: "I'm not your uncle."
Gav: "You're our fathers brother. He wasn't too
forthcoming about your existence but he
acknowledges that you are here."
Fun: "Does he know that you are here?"
Gav: "No."
Fun: "Then go home." he turned and walked
back. Hey? No. We're not doing that.
Gav: "I drove out of my house, my comfort, to
come visit you and get to know you. I believe
you are part of my family and the least you
could do is acknowledge me." he stopped
walking, then looked back at me.
Fun: "What you did was to serve you. I didn't ask
for it therefore not my cross or responsibility to
bear. I don't owe you a second of my time." I
looked at May, maybe he had a better approach.
He too folded his arms, not interested. Really?
Now is the time??
Gav: "Can we have a few minutes of your time?
Please." Begging was beneath me but what
could I do?
Fun: "You have two."
Gav: "What happened between you and our
father and mother?"
Fun: "Are you using your minute and a half
wisely?"
Gav: "Our mother despises the very mention of
you."
Fun: "Rightfully so."
Gav: "May over here is an advocate. He can find
your record in less than a minute."
Fun: "Then why didn't he?"
Gav: "We wanted to be respectful of you, hear it
from you. I don't know if it's the reason you and
our father fell off."
Fun: "It is not."
Gav: "Yet he hasn't been to visit you."
Fun: "He doesn't owe me a visit. I chose my life
and he chose his."
Gav: "And our mother?"
Fun: "What about your mother? You have 22
seconds left."
Gav: "Were you in love with her?" he stared at
me quietly. I could feel the seconds ticking by.
He looked calm, not even the slightest bit
alarmed or caught off guard.
Fun: "No. I was never in love with your mother."
Gv: "Do you have everything you need here? Is
there something we can bring for you?"
Fun: "No because you're never seeing me
again."
Gav: "Look, there's a reason you contacted your
brother. Family is family. We've gone through a
lot and continue to even now. We stick with
each other. I want to help." he stared at me
quietly. This was an impossible man. Or was it
because it was the first meeting?
Fun: "Your brother is crying." he walked back
inside. I looked next to me. May had tears at the
brink of his eyes that he held back with every
last bit of his strength.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 112

VUKOSI'S POV_

I got off the phone and massaged my temple,

dialling Dlamini. He answered almost
immediately.
Dlamini: "Mkhathini."
Vukosi: "Do you know what your children did
today?"
Dlamini: "Not really. What did they do? I only
spoke to Parker today. Hey, are you available
for this afternoon?"
Vukosi: You're supposed to be at work."
Dlamini: "I was at work all morning. I had to take
the early shift because of our family meeting
this afternoon. Are you available for that?"
Vukosi: "I have no choice now. I'm canceling my
trip to Mpumalanga."
Dlamini: "What did they do?"
Vukosi: "They went to Fundzhani."
Dlamini: "You didn't expect that to happen?
Parker can't mind his business. He is incapable
of doing that."
Vukosi: "You would be shocked that this time,
it's not even him. It's Gavin with Mayibenathi."
Dlamini: "Gavin? That is new but you know who
sent them, right?"
Vukosi: "Yeah, yeah. Parker. I thought his
girlfriend would dissuade him."
Dlamini: "Why would she?"
Vukosi: "She offered to get rid of him."
Dlamini: "Wow. How many of my children are
you planning to turn into criminals? You're on to
the girls now?"
Vukosi: "All of them. I didn't confirm with her
though. I told her I was feeling bad."
Dlamini: "At least you can feel."
Vukosi: "Why can't they just mind their business?
They knew I had a brother all along and didn't
bother searching for him. Now suddenly?"
Dlamini: "Remember, Parker is now a healer. His
connection to the family ancestors may be
driving this decision not necessarily him. What
are you afraid of? It's not like you did anything
wrong."
Vukosi: "It's not that. Fundzhani and I were
never close. They don't understand how he is."
Dlamini: "Then tell them, they will understand."
Vukosi: "I don't want to break their hearts,
Vuyani. Please make them stop."
Dlamini: "I've had my turn of bad dad this month.
It's your turn now."
Vukosi: "Are you home?"
Dlamini: "Yes. Are you coming? I want to talk to
you about something."
Vukoi: "The email you sent me at 5 in the
morning."
Dlamini: "Yep."
Vukosi: "Ignore it."
Dlamini: "I can ignore the email but I don't keep
secrets from my wife. So do you want to
discuss why Brenda is emailing me to ask
about you?"
Vukosi: "I broke up with her."
Dlamini: "Does she know that?"
Vukosi: "She should get the hint after day 3 of
ignoring her calls."
Dlamini: "You ghosted her?"
Vukosi: "What the hell is that?"
Dlamini: "You just disappeared from her without
an explanation."
Vukosi: "Who says that?"
Dlamini: "The kids. Nani taught me slang words
they use some time ago. By the way, don't use
the purple plant on your emoji's."
Vukosi: "In what world would I be using a purple
plant in a text?"
Dlamini: "Thats what I thought too until I asked
Nani to cook that fried eggplants meal of his for
my lunch. He cried all day."
Vukosi: "Why?"
Dlamini: "Apparently it means penis." I laughed
out long and loud. "Traumatized him for days.
That's why he started teaching me."
Vukosi: "This is so funny." I breathed relief.
Dlamini: "Anyway, I think it would be better if
you called her or at the very least, send a
message. You remember the last time you two
had a disagreement. She burnt down your
house."
Vukosi: "My house is in limpopo and she has no
idea where."
Dlamini: "Just sell the house and move here.
You're barely there and we're about to be
grandpas now."
Vukosi: "I thought of that. I enjoy the tranquility
of that house, I'll think about it some more."
Dlamini: "And remember that the house she
does know belongs to your kids."
Vukosi: "Yeah, Gavin would snap her neck. She
knows not to try that."
Dlamini: "Okay, not interested in hearing about
violence. Are you headed to their house?"
Vukosi: "Yes. What time is the meeting?"
Dlamini: "Around 2. MaDlamini is still at work
but I'll pick her up in half an hour."
Vukosi: "Tell her about the email, you're right
not to keep secrets from her. I'll handle it."
Dlamini: "Start by handling it with the
conversation. Tell Brenda that you no longer
want to be with her. Send her an email too."
Vukosi: "You're right."
Dlamini: "Okay then. See you soon."
Vukosi: "Sharp." I hung up and started
composing the email. I wasn't sure how to
break up with her. <Good Day Brenda, I
apologize for not getting back to you and not
taking your calls. I have been doing some
thinking which brought memories from our past.
We haven't both healed from the way our
relationship was. I don't think we ever will. I am
sorry. I cannot continue further with our
relationship. I cannot be with you any longer. I
wish you well in all. Kind Regards. Vukosi.> I
read it over and sent it quickly. I don't usually
reak up with people, I move on with my life. I
see how that could be seen as childish. I hardly
have relationships that are meaningful or
serious so it didn't matter. However this lady
can't be bothering my family. I can't allow that. I
went to my car, security drove me to Parker's
house. Maybe I should tell the kids about
Fundzhani. Dlamini might be right. They will
understand but they won't like seeing the truth.
Unless of course he has changed. Was that
even possible?

PARKER'S POV_
I spent the rest of the morning preparing the
wood for the shelves and laying them out in the
sun. Then built the chest of drawers with Hlaba.
I have never built a chest of drawers before but
it was not as easy as it seemed. My hands were
raw, my back cracking in ache.
Hlaba: "Done for the day. We carry on
tomorrow."
Parker: "How about we paint it and let it sit?
Then we have less to do tomorrow." he smiled.
Hlaba: "No. Having less to do tomorrow
shouldn't exceed your limits today. It is always
good to work moderately and not over exert
yourself. That takes away from the pleasure of
the activity. We have many days before the
prince arrives." I sighed.
Parker: "I just feel like sometimes I get too busy
and don't have time for him."
Hlaba: "He's not here yet. You will make the
time when he is. Right now, rest."
Parker: "Thanks Hlabathi." I wiped my sweat.
"So, is there anyone in the village who has your
heart or eyes?"
Hlaba: "No, I believe you cannot duplicate a
heart and gift. My eyes are unique to me."
Parker: "I meant do you have a girlfriend or
someone you like."
Hlaba: "Oh. No, I do not. The ladies are lovely
but I am not interested in any one of them."
Parker: "Are you guys allowed to marry out of
your tribe or something?"
Hlaba: "Yes but that doesn't really happen. Our
soulmates we usually grow up with but the
mate gene unlocks after a certain age."
Parker: "The age being?"
Hlaba: "18."
Parker: "How come you don't have a soulmate?"
Hlaba: "I suppose my soulmate is not from our
village."
Parker: "Are there other villages?"
Hlaba: "With Creator blood? Not many. I only
know two more. One of them being Philisa's old
village but that one doesn't count."
Parker: "Have you visited the other?"
Hlaba: "Yes, I have friends there."
Parker: "Hm.. okay then. Lets get ready for
today's meeting." I went inside the house. Lisa
was watching Youtube with Indalo. I didn't want
to disturb her, I only placed a small kiss on her
head and went to the bedroom. A bath would
relax me better. It was still midday, I could even
catch a nap for an hour. I did wake up too early
and tackle physical labour all day. I took my
bath with muscle relaxing salts, soaking for a
few minutes first and then scrubbing myself
clean. I got out the bath sleepy, so I climbed
straight into bed after drying. Immediately my
sleep evaded me. I stayed in bed regardless,
tossing and turning until I found the perfect
position to lay in. A moment of silence swept
through me, finally falling asleep. "Please help
me Parker. I'm begging you man, please." Who
was that now? None of my brothers call me
Parker unless they're mad. I continued my sleep.
"Parker, please I'm begging you!! I'm suffering
here man. I would do anything. Please man." I
sat up to look at whoever this was bothering my
peace. Nobody was in my bedroom. Fucks sake.
I got up putting on my track pants and went to
the lounge.
Parker: "Okay, what's wrong?" Moyisi looked at
me.
Moyisi: "With what?"
Parker: "You asked me to help you. What do you
need?"
Moyisi: "I did not ask you for help." Hlabathi
came out from the room clean and dressed.
Parker: "You need my help?"
Hlaba: "With what?"
Parker: "One of you came into my room and
asked me to help you."
Hlaba: "I couldn't have, I was learning these tiny
buttons."
Moyisi: "I haven't got up from here."
Parker: "Someone came into my room while I
was sleeping and asked me to help them.
Begged me to help them. If it wasn't any of you,
then who?" they all stared at me. Lisa stood up
from the floor staring at me.
Lisa: "Someone talk in sleep."
Parker: "No, it felt like they were inside the
room."
Didi: "Parker, we've all been sitting here
watching TV. I don't think anyone came into
your room."
Lisa: "Do you know voice?"
Parker: "Uhm, no. I didn't recognize it but they
called me by name."
Buhle: "Exactly what did they say?"
Parker: "Something like Please help me, I'm
suffering."
Lisa: "I fix."
Parker: "Who could that be?"
Lisa: "I think Manster."
Parker: "How on earth would he find me? Let
alone call on me."
Lisa: "Is not on earth. Maybe he feel spirit
connect."
Parker: "I connect to dead bad people too?
Why?"
Lisa: "Only Manster. Last face he see."
Parker: "I couldn't have been the last person he
saw."
Moyisi: "You may be the last spiritual person he
saw before he died. Since you connect higher,
he is then able to reach you by call." Do I not
have enough problems already? Now dead
people are calling me in my sleep.
Parker: "How then do I help him cross over?"
Lisa: "No help. I make go away for you."
Parker: "I don't know sthandwa sam, isn't that
like playing God?"
Lisa: "So is you by helping. Manster spirit bad. If
he connect, he come back in someone again."
Parker: "You're right. Lets get rid of him. By
tonight. I guess I'm awake now." Fucking hell
Manster even from the grave? May walked in
the house going straight to his bedroom. Gavin
followed right after.
Parker: "What happened?"
Gav: "Long story." Tatana walked in the house
as well. He did not look pleased. I know he
found out.
Parker: "Hi dad"
Tatana: "Are you serious?"
Parker: "Of course I'm serious." he looked at
Gavin.
Tatana: "I told you to let it go."
Gav: "I tried."
Parker: "What did he say G?"
Gav: "He was not welcoming. Immediately told
us to leave. He didn't respond mostly but when
he did, it wasn't friendly. The most stand out
part was that he said he isn't our uncle and that
we're never seeing him again." I looked at
tatana.
Parker: "Do you have anything to do with this?
Did you threaten him?" he laughed bitterly.
Tatana: "If I knew that you would go against my
word, I would've made sure you don't even get
in!! Why don't you listen?"
Parker: "Why are you so against him? Did you
steal mum from him?"
Tatana: "Mulweri!!!"
Parker: "What else could it be that is so horrible
you can't even speak to or about your brother!!"
I shouted back.
Tatana: "Don't you dare speak to me like that!"
Parker: "How is it that you raised us to take care
of each other as brothers and then turn your
back on your own!!! That is so hypocritical of
you!!"
Gav: "Parker, calm down-"
Parker: "No!! Tatana will tell us what happened.
I am not letting this go!! You preach family
above everything and have no care for your own
brother!!"
Tatana: "He is the reason we don't have family!!!
He wiped them out!! Each and every one of
them he slaughtered!! Is that enough for you?!"
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 113

PARKER'S POV_

I was numb with shock. I didn't expect that at all.

It felt like the wind was knocked out of my
lungs. I walked back to the bedroom and sat on
my bed. Too many thoughts were flooding my
brain. I knew my parents didn't have extended
family but never have I thought to ask why. I
just thought people die and there's no reason to
wake up sad moments. What the hell? Lisa
walked in the bedroom.
Lisa: "Hello." she sat next to me.
Parker: "Hi baby."
Lisa: "You okay?"
Parker: "I don't know. I'm just a bit... shocked I
guess."
Lisa: "Sorry."
Parker: "Its okay baby. I'll be okay."
Lsa: "Talk to father."
Parker: "I don't want to talk to him right now. I
hate how this came out. I don't like alking to my
father lik ethat but he literally made me dig this
out of him. We talk about everything, he
coould'e sat me down and told me this. He
knows I would handle everyone else but he
chose not to. Secrets are not okay unless
they're his? Today we are having a meeting
because of a bad secret and they've been giving
us a hard time."
Lisa: "Parents." she held my hand.
Parker: "That's no excuse my love. That is not
even how we were raised. Our parents have
always encouraged us to fight for what is right.
They taught us values they live by and when we
make mistakes they teach us and help us
realise those mistakes. Eventually we learnt. We
spoke openly with them. Who are these people
now?"
Lisa: "Remind them. Sometime, human forget.
They need reminder. They teach good, now you
must remind. That is how community build.
That is how human connect. I know you angry.
Is okay to be angry but even angry you must
talk kind." I sighed. She was right as usual.
Parker: "Thank you for being my anchor." I
kissed her lips.
Lisa: "I love you."
Prker: "I love you too. Let me dress properly
before you tempt me back to bed." she laughed.
Lisa: "I help." she went to my wardrobe.
Parker: "You want to dress me baby?"
Lisa: "Yes." she brought back a few items. A
long sleeve top and round neck sweater. "You
wear dark clothes."
Parker: "Easier for me really. I don't know how
to style myself. Mayibenathi is our fashionista.
You'll find the same shirt in 8 different colours.
He calls it options." she giggled. "What colours
do you like?"
Lisa: "This one." she pointed at her jeans. She
had sky blue denims on.
Parker: "It looks amazing on you." I wore my top
and sweater. "Now, shoes. Isn't it crazy that I
have to dress in shoes inside my house?"
Lisa: "Floor is cold for feet."
Parker: "At least slippers my love."
Lisa: "Today you lazy." I laughed.
Parker: "True. I think I'm a little tired and
stressed. The whole thing with Nani, Ntobeko
and now this."
Lia: "We sort one a time. Forget other now.
Choose one."
Parker: "Uhm, Ntobeko. I want to focus on him.
May is losing his grip. I need to plead with
Ntobeko somehow or the other."
Lisa: "Encourage to go. Support him."
Parker: "That is the total opposite of what I
want, baby."
Lisa: "Is not for you to want. You are brother,
you must support." That broke my heart. Having
to live without Ntobeko close by or even in
phone call range would slowly drive me to
depression. I guess I will have to find a way to
make it work. I wore my secret socks and black
casual loafers.
Parker: "Alright." I stood up, pulling her in my
arms and gave her a tight hug. "What will you do
about Manster?"
Lisa: "I speak to Naberius. He did something
bad." That wasn't surprising but I couldn't say I
told you so to my woman, that would be mean.
Parker: "What did he do, love?"
Lisa: "He bring Manster to earth as spirit." Okay,
that is the surprise. I always fall for this.
Parker: "What does that mean baby?"
Lisa: "He put spirit to roam and collect more."
Parker: "Why is he doing this? Is he building an
army?"
Lisa: "No. He cannot. He has boredom. He
torture as...like watch tv."
Parker: "Torture is his entertainment? WOW." I
chuckled pacing the room. "So, there's a spirit
out there that belongs to Manster and he is
collecting souls for the Nightmare Lord."
Lisa: "Yes. Is also like money. If not entertain."
Parker: "Souls are his currency. he trades them
to other gods?"
Lisa: "Devil helpers. Other gods no interest.
They fear Amar." I folded my arms staring at her.
Parker: "Lisa this is bad."
Lisa: "Yes. Very bad."
Parker: "So... Manster is calling out to me
because he felt my spirit and he knows I can
help him. And he could reach me because we're
in the same realm? Only because he knows
me."
Lisa: "Yes."
Parker: "Good, because the last thing I need is
to be called on by dead spirits I know nothing
about."
Lisa: "You angry."
Parker: "No my love. I am just a bit frustrated
that you didn't listen when I said Nightmare is
bad."
Lisa: "I know is bad. A ndzi hetisekanga. Ndzi
endla swiboho leswi ndzi pfumelaka leswaku
swi kahle eka xiyimo xa nkarhi wolowo. Ndzi
nga antswisa ntsena ni ku dyondza eka
swiboho sweswo. Hi yona ndlela leyi ndzi
kulaka ha yona." (I am not perfect. I make
decisions I believe are good for the situation in
that time. I can only refine and learn from those
decisions. That is how I grow.)
Prker: "Sthandwa sam, I didn't mean it like that. I
trust your decisions all the time and they are
most of the time in good judgement. I just feel
like you're a little lenient toward Nightmare and
Amar who by the way kidnapped you. It feels as
if you care about them enough to let them get
away with things."
Lisa: "Is not true."
Parker: "I'm sorry. I trust you. If you believe you
can talk to him and get rid of Manster for good
then that is okay." I kissed her head. "Let's see
what the rest of the clan is up to."
Lisa: "I stay a bit. I meditate."
Parker: "Okay love." I went to the lounge. Tatana
was sitting on the couch frowning. Gavin was
on his phone. Everyone else had gone out in the
garden. Hlabathi had given Didi his jacket to
wear. I sat next to Gavin.
Parker: "Is May doing better? Did he say
anything?"
Gav: "He's worse than I thought. He broke
down." I got up, he held my arm pulling me back
down. "Leave him be for now. He needs space.
You know he hates being cuddled."
Parker: "Did he at least say anything?"
Gav: "No. He didn't speak." just wiped his tears
and left for the car. We were still inside the...
the person we had gone to see is the one who
noticed since we were facing him. I think it may
have to do with Ntebz. He almost bit my head
off when I told him to beg him to stay."
Parker: "Still, May is never emotional. He
withdraws yes but the tears are new. He's really
hurt." another car pulled in the yard. It wasn't
Nani. I could see his location on Gavin's phone.
"Why is he at Ntobeko's?"
Gv: "No clue."
Parker: "Did you call him?"
Gav: "No." I dialled Nani.
Nani: "Hello." he anwered immediately.
Parker: "Get your ass home."
Nani: "On my way brother." I hung up.
Gav: "Location is moving." Mum and dad walked
in the house. She stared at our father who
stared back at her. I had no more energy for
their secrets.
Baba: "Good afternoon."
Parker: "Sawubona baba."
Gav: "Hello." they sat down. Buhle walked in.
Buhle: "Sanibonani mama, baba. Ninjani?"
Mama: "Siyaphila. Please make me a tea to
calm me, my child."
Buhle: "Okay ma." she went to the kitchen to
make the tea. We sat quietly in the lounge.
There was obvious tension and for once, I
wouldn't participate. Nani arrived after some 5
minutes. Strangely followed by Ntobeko.
Ntebz: "Good afternoon."
Nani: "Sanibonani." we greeted them. The girls
walked in behind and also greeted. Buhle and
Indalo brought the tea for everyone. Precious
came out from the bedroom.
Prec: "Good afternoon family. May is unwell, he
has asked to be excused from the meeting."
Mama: "What's wrong with him?" she stood up,
putting her tea down. Precious looked over at
Ntebz.
Gav: "He's just putting his thoughts together
mama. It's been a long day. Please sit." she sat
down.
Tatana: "He wouldn't have to do anything if he
listened but you know better."
Gav: "Really tatana?"
Mama: "Your father is right. There is no reason
for you to have gone behind our back and seen
that man!"
Gav: "Okay." I knew he wouldn't argue and I
wouldn't intervene also. The rest of the family
came inside and we all sat down.
Gav: "Yesterday, the brothers and I had a
meeting. We spoke about the situation we are
facing. That being, Yakhanani and Khanyisa's
involvement. We have heard Yakhanani's side
and I have been advised by Buhle that he has
done so with the parents present as well. We
have all agreed how this has affected the family
is not good. We lost our brother and three
sisters whom we have come to love."
Mama: "I want to hear from the girl. What
exactly was she thinking sleeping with her
brother? Where is the shame?"
Gav: "Mama."
Mama: "No. Yakhanani was put on this spot for
days. It is her turn. Ntombazana. Speak. What
made you have sex with your brother, inside
your brothers home?"
Khanyi: "I am sorry ma-"
Mama: "I'm not your ma-"
Nani: "Stop it. Please. You're not going to treat
Khanyisa like that just because we made a
mistake. It's fine if you want to take it out on me
but you're not speaking to her like that."
Mama: "Excuse me Yakhanani?"
Nani: "I have taken the blame for it all. Punish
me for as long as you want, its fine but when
the girls came into our family, they were known
to be our sisters and your daughters. That
cannot change because of a mistake. My
mistake. That is not good parenting and you
know it. I'm not going to allow the same
hostility that happened to me, happen to her. I
am sorry and forever will be sorry. We broke up
our involvement and stuck to it and I guarantee
you we will stick to it. I see where I went wrong.
We know we have disappointed the family and
I'm willing to work on your trust. I just don't
think it's fair that they must leave our family and
be separate from our home. I should've known
better. I'll be the one to move out. Ntobeko
shouldn't have to be away from his home
because of someone that couldn't control
himself. He has had to protect the girls all his
life, had to fight for them, taking them away
from danger. He shouldn't have to lose this time
too. I will be leaving tomorrow. I found an
apartment, not too far from here so I will still be
around. There is no longer a threat to our family
but I will keep security and enrol in some self
defense. Taking care of me because I was the
last born for a very long time must come to an
end. We have people younger than I and that
means I must be an adult and take responsibiliy
for myself as well as pull my weight in the
family." Something pulled at my heart. I don't
want him out there alone in the world. That
would drive me so crazy.
Parker: "We have two houses now. We can live
in either. Nani can live here with me and the
girls in the other."
Nani: "Brother, you need to let go."
Parker: "Why must that happen? I don't have to
let go of anything."
Nani: "I'll be okay big bro." I stood up walking
out the backyard to get some fresh air. This boy
wants to kill me. I took a few deep breaths and
went back inside.
Parer: "Fine, but you report everyday. I need to
know what you're doing, where and with whom."
Baba: "Parker-"
Parker: "You don't even speak to him so we're
not having this conversation. You ignored him
for days and still continue to. When have you
ever ignored me ngenze impazamo?" (When I've
mde a mistake.)
Gav: "Parker, again, please calm down." I sat
down. "It's hard for you not to be in control, I
understand. Nani is taking responsibility. He's
growing. It is good."
Parker: "I know. I'm sorry I got defensive."
Gav: "Great. Now we can put the matter to rest."
Mama: "I would like to apologize for the way I
spoke to you and about you Khanyisa. I lost my
temper but that is no excuse. Nani is right. If we
can be upset with him not treating you as the
sibling that you are then why woud I go back
and not treat you as my daughter. I think as a
family we need to do more than a dinner get to
know one another but some activities. We are
growing. We are getting old. We will have to
pass one day and I want to be confident that I
have left all our children safely and undamaged.
You are our children. All of you. I am sorry
Khanyisa, I am sorry Ntobeko and I am sorry
Lindi and Sisipho."
Tatana: "Is this something that will ever happen
again? I need to understand and be sure what
consequences I put in place should it occur. I
have kept quiet because I know I am harsh in
punishment. Khanyisa, will this happen again?"
Khanyi: "No sir."
Tatana: "I am your father, not sir. Do you have
anything you want to tell the family?"
Khanyi: "I only want to apologise, tatana. I regret
making the decision to even commit this act. I
knew it was wrong and I didn't think of the
consequence because my brother always
protects me too. I am sorry mama, ngiyaxolisa
baba na tatana. I am sorry for making the family
uncomfortable and putting you all in distress.
This will never happen again, I can assure that."
Gav: "Okay. Ntobeko, do you have anything you
want to add?"
Ntebz: "Yakhanani came to my house this
morning and offered to help me with something.
I am glad he did. I spoke to them both and we
are fine. We can now put the matter to rest. For
good."
Parker: "Are you okay? Besides putting this
matter to rest. I know you love peace. I want
that too but not at the expnse of your sanity."
Ntebz: "I am absolutely okay, brother." he
smiled. I smiled, I can work with that. At least
one issue of our family was sorted.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 114

VUKOSI'S POV_
Fuming was an understatement but I can
appreciate that the issue with Ntobeko has
been resolved. It will take a lot to gain that trust,
especially since he has chosen to leave the
country. I could stop the application altogether
but that would be cruel and another fall apart on
trust once he finds out because that boy is too
smart. Instead of cooking, we decided on
bringing a chef to prepare dinner. Was Parker
really not going to address me?
Vukosi: "Dlamini, why is your son ignoring me?"
I whispered.
Dlamini: "Which one? What did you do?"
Vukosi: "Number 2. You should've heard the
way he was screaming for answers about
Fundzhani. I told him and he kept quiet,
disappearing to his room. He came back
composed and ignoring me." he chuckled.
Dlamini: "He'll come back."
Vukosi: "I know that but I want him to at least
say something. If I know he's mad at me then I
can accept that. Silent treatment is not okay."
Dlamini: "I should know, he yelled at me for it.
You want me to talk to him?"
Nqo: "To whom?"
Dlamini: "PK."
Parker: "Baba, do you really think I can't hear
you?"
Gav: "He thinks he's whispering."
Dlamini: "I am whispering. You just have big
ears." I held back my laughter. I was already in
trouble. "I'm sorry."
Vukosi: "Are you honestly not going to address
this?"
Parker: "No." he got up and walked straight to
the bedroom.
Vukosi: "How can he be the one that's mad
when he was screaming at me?"
Gav: "Please don't involve me."
Vukosi: "I will involve you because you plan your
endeavours together. You went behind my back
and approached him. I was trying to protect
you."
Gav: "Okay."
Dlamini: "Save your energy for the one that has
emotions. This one doesn't care." he whispered.
Gav: "Glad we're on the same page."
Dlamini: "That had to be a whisper. You two are
just nosey."
Ntebz: "Hate to be the one to tell you baba. That
was pretty loud. The birds stopped chirping
outside to listen to you." everyone laughed.
Vukosi: "Where is Mayibenathi?"
Gav: "Sleeping."
Vukosi: "Men don't sleep during the day, please
wake him up."
Gav: "No thanks."
Vukosi: "Ntobeko please go fetch your brother."
Ntebz: "He's not talking to me."
Nani: "Don't even think about looking at me. He
hasn't spoken to me in days." I sighed, getting
up.I walked to his bedroom, knocking on the
door. Parker opened it and looked at me.
Vukosi: "Can I please see my son?"
Parker: "You're looking at him." I wanted to be
petty and say the one without big ears but I
know not to irritate him.
Vukosi: "The other one." he opened the door
and I walked in.
May: "Like I said to Parker, I'm fine."
Vukosi: "I know but I haven't seen you all day."
May: "Now that you've seen me..." he pointed at
the door. "take your son with you."
Vukosi: "It's not healthy for you to shut down
like this. Not for us, but for you."
May: "I have not shut down. Trust me, you
wouldn't be able to find me."
Vukosi: "Well... I would. Ntobeko and Nani said
you don't talk to them. Why?" he stared a me
with the eyes I didn't miss. Demon eyes.
May: "Who am I talking to?"
Vukosi: "Well, me. Right now. And Parker."
May: "Why do you think that is?"
Vukosi: "Because we're bothering you?"
May: "Exactly." he looked back on his laptop.
Vukosi: "Mayibenathi." he looked at me. "Join us
for dinner. Your sisters are looking forward to
seeing you." I'm not going to negotiate with him,
I'm the parent no matter how grown he is.
"Parker Mkhathini, walk with me." he followed
me out the house.
Vukosi: "Why couldn't you listen this one time?
You're usually the reasonable one."
Parker: "You kept a family secret baba. I knew
we never had extended family members,
grandparents. On both sides. I never thought to
qustion it because death happens and I didn't
want to poke at your wounds. I thought stuff
like acidents, sickness, old age. I could've never
for once thought, Murder. That is something
that we should know, tatana. Even if you think
its none of our business but the people who
were murdered were our blood. We have a right
to know the person who did this exists and
where they are. What if you never made it to
this age and this guy reached out to us? Do you
understand how dangerous that is?"
Vukosi: "I hear you but it's not that simple
Parker."
Parker: "Make it simple tatana."
Vukosi: "Promise you wont look at us
differently."
Parker: "I'm already looking at you different but I
promise to understand."
Vukosi: "Good enough. So, when we were-"
Parker: "I'm sorry tatana for interrupting you but
we have to have this conversation with
everyone."
Vukosi: "No one wants to hear abut murder
Parker."
Parker: "No they do not but we have to. Let's
go." we walked back into the house. "Bold of
you to kidnap me out of the house. Did you
really think I'd go anywhere without Gavin
knowing?"
Vukosi: "You two bore me so much."
Dlamini: "All sorted?"
Vukosi: "No. Parker thought it would be best if
we spoke about this as a family."
Nqo: "Maybe the girls and I should go to the
bedroom-"
Parker: "No mama. Everyone must be present. It
will be unexpected probably gory details but we
need to get through it."
Vukosi: "Fine." the family settled in their seats
looking at me. "I never grew up close to my
brother. He was different. Quiet. We lived
separate lives. I was always with father and
grandfather before he died. He was with our
mother only because she left him to himself.
She never bothered him. Fundzhani taught
himself basic living in an urban area. He knew
how to farm, he hunted for food, he collected
livestock. By the time he was 20, he was quite
comfortable. Even though we weren't close, I
knew if I needed anything he would give it to me.
I guess that would be what you kids nowadays
call his love language. He never asked
questions, he never expected returns, he just
wanted to give. I met your mother and knew
immediately I wanted to marry her. I asked our
father and he told me that I couldn't marry first.
Therefore my wife, belonged to my older
brother. Now before you judge him, this was
how our family tradition was back then. I did try
to fight it but the entire family rained down on
me heavily. I was berated constantly, I was
given extra work to separate me from Nqobile.
Her family and mine met without me and they
agreed to marry her to Fundzhani because to
them he was more suitable. What the three of
us wanted was irrelevant. We had no money to
run away. No education. I was stuck and the
only thing I could do is ask my brother to take
care of the woman I loved. I went over to him
and told him. He was chopping fire wood at the
time and I'm not exactly sure what pissed him
off first. He only stopped to look at me and ask
what I wanted. I thought he didn't hear me
through my hiccups and I didn't have the spirit
to repeat it so I said. Please take care of her.
Make sure you show her love because she's
quite sensitive. I left his place crying all the way
home. I am not sure what set him off like I've
said. I just know that night while in my room,
the door opened and he walked in with Nqobile.
He said to me, I dont want your wife and left. I
noticed instantly he was covered in blood. I
thought he had slaughtered an animal. Nqobile
was sobbing uncontrollably and I tried to
console her. She couldn't speak for days and it
didn't quite matter because I soon found out.
The next day I went to our family house and a
trail of blood lit up the house. My brother
walked in before I figured out why. All he said
was, 'no one will ever bother your spirit while I
live. I've sold the animals. Take your wife and
go.' And he gave me an envelope filled with
money." I haven't thought about that day in
years. The reminder of the heavy smell of blood
in the air. Realizing it wasn't just any blood but
that of our family. I wondered about Nqobile's
family and understood right then that this man
butchered anyone who forced me into misery. It
was just shocking, it made me dizzy until he
grabbed me by the shirt and told me to fuck off.
Nqo: "I mean, yes, the concept was upsetting
but his response to it was so....gruesome. He
didn't hesitate. He didn't negotiate. He didn't
even refuse it. He just removed the problem. I
couldn't sleep for months."
Didi: "I think I need some ice water." Parker got
up and went to the kitchen. Great, I've
traumatized my children.
Sisi: "What happened next tatana?"
Vukosi: "He turned himself in. After that, we
eloped. Neither of us wanted to be in the same
place again."
Gav: "I don't know. It seems to me, he was only
fighting for your happiness."
Nani: "Okay but sweeping out two families is
just crazy."
Ntebz: "With no provocation at that? Mad."
Gav: "I could argue that is kind of provocation to
me. Hurting my brother all because he found
happiness? Oh that would be enough for me."
Dlamini: "Might need to keep a watchful eye
here, Vukosi." Parker walked in with ice water,
giving it to Dineo. He's the only one who's
opinion I waited on.
Didi: "Thank you Parker."
Sisi: "Is he still in prison?"
Ntebz: "Another watchful eye over here."
Vukosi: "He is and the reason we are having this
conversation is because he will be released
soon-"
May: "Too late. He's out." I got a fright. I was not
expecting him out of his room that quick.
Gav: "How is that possible? We saw him this
morning?"
May: "Apparently they released him an hour ago.
He was only processing paper work today.
That's probably why he said we'd never see him
again. He knew he was leaving."
Gav: "But he was dressed in that orange overall.
I jus- Can you find him?"
May: "Nope. Guards at the gate said he walked
out and continued walking until he disappeared.
No one picked him up nor did he get in a taxi.
He hasn't existed in the world for over 3
decades so it's not like he can pop out
somewhere." Gavin looked at me. I looked at
Parker. Why was he so quiet?
Vukosi: "Parker?"
Parker: "Father."
Vukosi: "Do you have anything you want to
say?"
Parker: "A qustion. He sold all of his livestock,
his business, his life and gave it to you?"
Vukosi: "Yes." I could feel I was about to lose
the respect of my children. My morals were
questionable then and definitely still are now.
Parker: "And you chose to elope, fund yours and
mums studies then come back and build a
business that turned extremely successful and
you never visited once?"
Vukosi: "Yes." an uncomfortable silence hung in
the air.
Moyisi: "Mr Mkhathini had every right to
distance himself from the man who ended the
lives of their family. Whether or not he
benefitted emotionally and financially. He didn't
ask for help, he went to him to surrender. His
brother's actions are not a reflection of him."
Vukosi: "Thank you Moyisi." It was crazy that I
still needed my children's approval and one
influences the others.
Parker: "The dynamics have now changed. He
killed the families but he only did it because he
wanted to help you live your dream. I am
conflicted."
Gav: "I'm not."
Parker: "I'm scared of you. I hope you know
that."
Gav: "So you're not that conflicted then. You
don't want him here. What does the rest of the
family say?"
Vukosi: "It doesnt really matter, he's gone.
You're not going to find him again."
Gav: "It's not back then. In the times we live in,
you can barely get through anything without a
digital footprint."
Vukosi: "All I can say is Best of luck."
Moyisi: "I can find him."
Gav: "Great, we can continue to vote. Nani?"
Nani: "I'm still sitting on one butt cheek, I can't
risk a guy that doesn't issue a fair warning.
Absolutely not."
Gav: "We're sitting on 2 to 1. Ntebz?"
Ntebz: "Nope."
Gav: "3 ot 1. May?"
May: "Yes. I think he's a reasonable person."
Vukosi: "Reasonable? I know you know what he
did."
May: "He had his reasons. I don't make it a habit
to judge people."
Gav: "3 to 2. Moyisi?"
Moyisi: "I don't think I want to be involved."
Gav: "I don't think you have a choice brother."
Moyisi: "Fine. Yes."
Hlaba: "Yes."
Gav: "Now the girls."
Buhle: "It's a no from me."
Sisi: "Its a yes."
Ntebz: "Sisipho!"
Sisi: "I think it's good to give people second
chances bhuti."
Khanyi: "No bhuti."
Gav: "Lisa?"
Lisa: "Yes."
Gav: "Indalo, Precious, Didi. You're the ones that
get to decide."
Nqo: "We don't count?"
Gav: "No mama. You kept him a secret, so you
don't get to decide."
Nqo: "How do you even start a conversation like
this? At least count your dad. He didn't keep a
secret."
Gav: "Yes he did, and he's only going to be
supporting your decision. As usual."
Dlamini: "Is it bad to be loyal now?"
Gav: "Ladies."
Didi: "Hearing about him scares me so much so
I'm gonna have to say no."
Indalo: "I would only be deciding motivated by
fear. No." we all looked at Precious.
Prec: "I know how it feels to be judged because
of your past. I think at the very least, our elders
and the guys could sit down with him and figure
if he's safe to have around the family. At least
hear him out. So yes."
Gav: "We're unfortunately at a tie."
Vukosi: "Maybe one of us as parents can vote."
Gav: "No. We're flipping a coin."
Nqo: "That's ridiculous."
Gav: "Heads is Yes. Tails is No."
Dlamini: "Put Lindi in."
Gav: "Lindi is a baby. She has no business in
this. Does anyone have a coin?" we all looked
around.
Nani: "Surely there's a coin toss app we can
download?"
Parker: "Do you have any idea how spoilt that
sounds?"
Nani: "In what way? Nobody here carries cash
let alone coins. If for some reason I pay cash, I
leave the coins on the counter. I have velour
pockets, I can't mess with that." I had to hold
back from laughing. Zero self awareness.
Lindi: "I might have coins in my purse."
Gav: "Can I borrow one please my angel?" she
searched through her little pink bag and took
out a two rand coin.
Dlamini: "I can do the toss."
Gav: "Nope. I will."
Parker: "How is that fair? You're on the votes.
That would compromise it. Lindi must do the
toss."
Dlamini: "So the baby must decide?"
Gav: "Yes. I trust her to toss a coin. Lindi, please
toss the coin and let it drop on the floor.
Vukosi: "Gavin, this is crazy."
Gav: "Toss the coin Lindi." she tossed the coin,
it flipped over in the air and dropped on the tile,
spinning around twice until it landed on the side.
Fuck.
Gav: "Moyisi, please help me find Fundzhani
Mkhathini."
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing
Chapter 115

PHILISA'S POV_

Family is important. Especially to the Mkhathini

Dlamini family. They never judge each other or
hold each other over their mistakes. They talk
things through and include everyone in the
home as family. They even embraced my family
as part of them so who was I to say no to their
uncle coming home. Perhaps even just to figure
out his energy and if he was worthy to be
around them. He won't hurt a hair on any of
them while I'm still here because I wouldn't let
him get away with it. I only needed to prepare
Mrs Dlamini and Mr Mkhathini because it is
obvious they are still affected by him. Which is
very normal. I would be worried if they weren't.
What he did was extremely horrendous but
who's to say I wouldn't have made the same
decision if I was in his position? After dinner,
the family discussed a few questions they
would ask. Mr Mkhathini opened up more on his
personality helped by Gavin's meeting with him
this morning so he is still a person who is
withdrawn. Gavin would understand him better.
They have the same personality. I'm yet to find
out if he is truly emotionless or there is a bit of
hope like Gavin. I was in my bedroom preparing
my herbs when Parker walked in.
Parker: "My angel." he kneeled next to me.
Lisa: "Hello my love."
Parker: "Do you want me to rebuild you your
hut?" I smiled.
LIsa: "No."
Parker: "Are you sure? What if someone needs
to consult with you?"
Lisa: "I do not consult."
Parker: "Baby, I understand that you no longer
want to serve your ancestors but I think
perhaps people may need your help and you
would want to help them in a space that is
comfortable and neutral. We make love alot in
this bedroom." I laughed.
Lisa: "Okay. We make hut."
Parker: "Great. I'll call the builders tomorrow. I
won't overestimate myself again. Building
Munchies furniture is cripplng me. Meanwhile
Hlabathi looks like he's hanging out."
Lisa: "Hlabathi used to building. His strength for
building. Yours for healing."
Parker: "Thank you my love. I wanted to run
something by you. Do you think Didi likes
Hlabathi?"
Lisa: "I don't think. She like him."
Parker: "Oh." I held his hand.
Lisa: "He is good."
Parker: "I know. He's great."
Lisa: "Feeling will go away. Don't worry." I kissed
his lips.
Parker: "What did I do to deserve you?" I giggled.
"Maybe I should encourage him to take her on a
date. I think he is holding back because of me."
Lisa: "Yes."
Parker: "You must also convince her to go. You
know your friend, she'll run away."
Lisa: "Sister. She not run away this time."
Parker: "What are you busy with love?"
Lisa: "I prepare to go find Manster."
Parker: "Excuse me?!"
Lisa: "Yes. I detach spirit."
Parker: "Love, you need to tell me things like
this. You can't just take off."
Lisa: "I am safe."
Parker: "Sthandwa sam, you are. Inside this
house. Out there, anything can happen. I would
rather you are with your brothers or myself.
Please promise me."
Lisa: "I cannot."
Parker: "And why is that?"
Lisa: "You hate Naberius. I see him away from
house." he opened his mouth and closed it.
Parker: "You've snuck out to see him before?"
Lisa: "I do not sneak. I walk."
Parker: "Babe." he sighed. "Do you realize how
broken I was when you left? I would lose my
mind if you got snatched out there. I know not
everything is about me but I worry a whole lot.
When I worry my whole family stands still to
worry with me. Can we please just work as a
team. If you have to go somewhere, take me
with you. I don't like Naberius but I can handle
it."
Lisa: "Okay. We go tonight."
Parker: "Okay. Can I help you here?"
Lisa: "Yes, to convince mum. I help with fear
from past. They must accept before he come."
Parker: "Okay, let's try." I washed my hands and
we went to the lounge area. The family was a
lot more relaxed than earlier. This is what
communication and inclusion does. It bonds
everyone together. "Let's start with mum. So
that she doesn't feel like we're pushing her into
a corner by starting with dad and he agrees."
Lisa: "Okay." I thought of starting with dad to
convince her but he knows them better.
Parker: "Mama."
Nqo: "I already gave you my blessings my son. I
am happy that you found happiness. Please
don't play with this girl's heart. You can see her
brothers are respected members in their village
and such a good influence on you. Look at you
building for your son instead of buying. Parker,
your family will treasure that in their hearts. You
have inspired your brothers. As always, you are
the most nurturing and loving."
Parker: "Okay, thank you for that mama. I hope
you will receive this well. I love you. Your health
is important to me. Now that we know, I don't
even know what to call him, tatana's brother is
going to meet with the family. We are worried
about your trauma and how his presence might
affect you."
Mama: "Oh thats sweet but don't worry about
me, my sweethearts. I won't be here when he
comes."
Parker: "Mama, you're part of our family. I don't
ever want to have a meeting without you
present. Apart from your profession you always
want what's best for us. Therefore your opinion
matters to us."
Mama: "I don't want to see him."
Parker: "Neither do I, mama."
Mama: "Why do I have to be present?"
Parker: "I know you mama. You can see through
anyone. We need you."
Mama: "Fine. What do you want to do?"
Parker: "Well, Philisa has a healing solution that
gradually takes care of your stress." I looked at
him. That's not what this is. These are african
herbs. I don't know what he's talking about.
Mama: "Okay. Let's see it then. How do I use it?"
Parker looked at me. His mother is a modern
woman. This is the only way it would work.
Lisa: "I make tea. We drink together. I massage
light with solution also. You burn solution
before sleep."
Mama: "Why didn't you just start with that? I
love tea and being massaged. The burning will
compete with my candles."
Lisa: "You dream also."
Mama: "I hardly ever remember my dreams so
not a problem for me." I held back the last part.
The dreams she will be having will be her
reliving the incident until she understands his
perspective. It might be a horrifying experience.
She might just change her mind. We went to
tatana and again, Parker spoke to him but with
less convincing. He accepted with no issues.
Indalo readied the tea and guided Precious on
the solution. She was always ready to help. I
was fortunate to have everyone in this family. I
would always fight to protect them. This is why
I can't condemn Mr Mkhathini senior on his
actions. I'd do what he did for much less.
PARKER'S POV_

After our parents were done they left for home.

Lisa looked particularly worried about tatana.
Parker: "What is the problem love?"
Lisa: "Dreams they have today are bad."
Parker: "Bad as in Naberius or?"
Lisa: "Yes but memory. They dream of day
tragedy happen. Over and over."
Parker: "Is it part of the process?"
Lisa: "Yes. They must find control. Mrs Dlamini
have Mr Dlamini. Tatana alone."
Gav: "I'll be there for him."
Parker: "You can't stay awake all night brother."
Gav: "Of course I can but don't ever tell him that.
Goodnight family." he and Buhle went home.
Parker: "Lisa and I have somewhere we're going
to so goodnight everybody-"
May: "Where you going?" I thought he didnt care?
Parker: "Out."
May: "Okay, I'll put on my shoes."
Parker: "Where are you going?"
May: "Are you going on a date?" If I say no, he
will insist on coming with. I'm not sure why.
Parker: "Yes."
May: "You hesitated. Plus you're dressed
casually."
Parker: "Is it a crime to spend time with my
woman?"
May: "You're going somewhere sketchy."
Parker: "That's not your business." he stared at
me as if he could read minds. "Move out of my
way Mayibenathi."
May: "Philisa where are you going? I know you
don't lie." Okay I didn't expect that.
Lisa: "We find Manster."
May: "Knew it. Sketchy. I'm fetching my shoes."
he dashed to his bedroom.
Parker: "You couldn't tell him a tiny lie baby?"
she shook her head.
Lisa: "He know lie."
Ntebz: "He's avoiding me."
Parker: "What is up with you two?"
Ntebz: "I'll talk to him. Go." I took my keys and
Lisa's hand walking out. High chance, he will be
a screaming dragon but he needs to talk to his
brother. Avoiding him is unhealthy. He needs to
be ambushed. I drove off after putting a
seatbelt on this angel of mine.
Parker: "Baby, how is it living with my family?"
Lisa: "Lovely."
Parker: "Do you ever want some space where
its just us two?"
Lisa: "No. I have. In bedroom."
Parker: "Apart from that baby. It's not healthy
that we're always in bed only. We need to spend
time together in other places."
Lisa: "We go out. We visit place."
Parker: "My love, I know my family can be too
much."
Lisa: "I like too much. I live only with mother for
long. I always want big family to live in house.
Together we go, like now. Sometime we go to
park or history place."
Parker: "Like a museum? Have you ever been?"
she shook her head.
Lisa: "I see on Yourtube. They have thing of past?
They keep there?"
Parker: "Well, mostly. There are some museums
who have reenactments of the past because
they have been destroyed. Some have replicas
so that they can preserve the original item from
humans. We're known to destroy and steal, you
know." she laughed.
Lisa: "Yes. I see."
Parker: "Have you seen the ocean?"
Lisa: "No."
Parker: "Maybe that's where we can have our
holiday. On a beach resort. Our birthdays are
next week. Before that, we have Munch's baby
shower. Gavin's negotiations are about 3 weeks
from now. After his, we can have our slaughter
to appease my people. After that, I would like to
do a welcoming ceremony for Ntobeko so that
our spiritual guides travel with him over to
wherever he goes. We have a tight schedule
before this little person arrives."
Lisa: "Yes. We rest after birth."
Parker: "I still want to give you a big wedding
maybe after a few months. You deserve that
celebration. Am I still going the right direction?"
Lisa: "Yes baby. You feel?" I smiled.
Parker: "Strangely yes. I'm only following where
my spirit takes me Is that even normal?"
Lisa: "Yes. I do always." I'm nowhere near my
girl's level of power and never will be but
knowing we shared this made me so happy.
She was patient with teaching me and guiding
me. I think that's maybe why my ancestors
changed their mind. Lisa always prioritized me
and my journey. She never lets me slip.

MAYIBE'S POV_

I heard Parker's car drive out while I was in the

bedroom. Why does he do this? I will always
find him. I walked out to Didi's room where
Precious was with her and Indalo.
May: "My lo- whats happening?"
Prec: "Hey baby Indalo is teaching us some
woman things."
May: "I uhm, okay. I'm going to bother Parker for
a short bit. I'll be back late. I think." Why was
she half naked? Now I can't focus.
Prec: "Baby, I know you want to hang with Ntebz.
Take him out. We're around. The girls can chill
with us."
May: "Or... I can just follow Parker."
Prec: "Sthandwa sam, please. Just talk to him.
Indalo, is it supposed to be cold?"
Indalo: "Yes."
May: "Why are you naked?!"
Prec: "Well, long story short, we're preparing for
birth. Indalo is teaching me how to make ice
pads for Dineo after she gives birth. Now I'm
testing them, Didi can't because it might induce
early birth."
May: "You're experimentng with our vagina?"
she laughed.
Prec: "Yes baby."
May: "Okay. Stay safe."
Prec: "Talk to him!" I closed the door and went
to the lounge.
Ntebz: "They left."
May: "I know." I took my keys.
Ntebz: "Mayor." I looked at him. "I know you're
mad at me. I'm sorry things have to be like this."
May: "Cool."
Ntebz: "You're not beng fair here."
May: "Really?? Please tell me in what way. I'd
love to know."
Ntebz: "This is not easy for me either
Mayibenathi. Do you think I want to leave my
parents, brothers and sisters here and start
over in another fucking country!? Lapho
kunama ngamla kuphela? You think that's what
I want?" (Where there's white people only?)
May: "Then why are you going?"
Ntebz: "This place has hurt me so much but I'm
hoping for one thing, just one thing that won't."
May: "So I'm not enough?"
Ntebz: "No." I mean, I did make his life difficult
for years so his feelings are valid.
May: "Fair enough." I looked at my keys.
Ntebz: "I want my brother back. Not this
cardboard. That's who I want to spend time
with."
May: "Oh you think you're so romantic."
Ntebz: "I know I am. Let me drive you." I looked
away.
May: "You don't even know where I'm going."
Ntebz: "Does it matter? As long as you're by my
side, I would drive you to hell."
May: "Fuck." I hissed. Why does he have to be
like this? "Fine." I tossed him the keys.
Sisi: "You're weak. Can I come with?"
Ntebz: "Absolutely not. Plus, May's cars are only
two seaters."
May: "Or we could steal Nani's car."
Ntebz: "Fine, we'll drop off Lindi and Khanyi at
home." I didn't want to hurt him by suggesting
they stay because Nani was in his room.
Khanyi: "Actually, can we stay with the girls
bhuti?" oh, bold. He looked at her.
Ntebz: "Okay."
Khanyi: "Are you sure?"
Ntebz: "I trust you and your decisions. I already
spoke my piece. Only you can decide who you
want and as your brother, that loves you, I can
only support you."
Khanyi: "Thank you bhuti." she hugged him. She
and Lindi went to the room. Sisipho looked so
excited she would explode if not monitored.
Ntebz: "Do you have Nani's keys?"
May: "No but I can swipe them. Give me a
minute." I went to Nani's room, knocking on his
door.
Nani: "Enter." I walked in. He was in bed
watching a movie on the tv hanging from the
ceiling.
May: "Where the fuck does that come from?!"
Nani: "Uhm... Parker got it made for me."
May: "pArKeR gOt iT mAdE fOr mE." I mocked.
"Why do I get a regular mount on the wall when
you have a whole transformer?"
Nani: "I'm his favourite obviously, this was never
a debate. Why are you here?"
May: "I came to say goodnight."
Nani: "Does it come with a kiss and a tuck in?
What the fuck do you want?"
May: "When did you become so aggressive? I
need your car."
Nani: "Maybe when you wanted nothing to do
with me." He opened his drawer. The keys were
in there. I kissed his forehead.
May: "I wasn't ignoring you, I was ignoring the
whole family. You know I have difficulty
navigating my emotions. I'm sorry I made you
feel bad."
Nani: "Thank you for that. Where are you
going?"
May: "Stalking Parker. Bye." I dashed out.
Ntebz: "I don't know how to explain it but this
car suits him." he came from his car, putting his
metal behind him. I love how he's always
prepared. I went to my own and pulled out my
gun too.
May: "It's his fourth car. Yakhanani is
irresponsible with cars. I banned him from
supercars because all he does is crash them.
This beamer has stayed the longest." we got in
the car. Ntebz was driving, I was in the
passenger, Sisi in the back.
Sisi: "The only problems I want honestly. Being
banned from luxury vehicles." I laughed.
May: "What's your favourite car?
Sisi: "The one you had when we arrived. That
was glorious."
Ntebz: "The black McLaren? It's so loud."
Sisi: "My kind of loud. It looks like a spaceship."
May: "Thats exactly why he chose it." He
laughed.
Ntebz: "That's not why I chose it." He started
the car.
May: "You sure about this? He's in his room,
watching tv. We could grab him with us."
ntebz: "Nah, let him be. No matter what we do,
we can't stop two people's decisions. If they
choose to be together then that's that. I do trust
that they will be respectful enough to come out
and say it rather than sneak behind our backs.
He didn't need to come out and be honest but
he did it because he knew it was the right thing
to do. I can respect that." he started the car.
May: "I hope you know you're the reason I'm a
good person."
Sii: "If I knew this would involve romance, I
would've stayed home!" we laughed.
May: "Okay, take a left here."
Ntebz: "What about the music?"
May: "Let this one choose. We'll see if she
qualifies for the next trip."
Sisi: "Oh the pressure is strangling me. Any
tips?"
Ntebz: "Nope. Connect your phone, May is using
his for gps." She connected her phone to the car.
Sisi: "This is so brave of you and I'm very proud
you made this decision."
Ntebz: "I immediately regret it." /Whores in this
house, there's some whores in this house,
there's some whores in this house./
Ntebz: "Hewena Sisipho ngiyi whore mina?" (Am
I a whore?) I couldn't stop laughing until I
choked. The music stopped.
Sisi: "No bhuti."
Ntebz: "No, you're trying me. Ungibiza i-whore
Sisipho? Uthi ngisisfebe?" (Are you calling me a
whore Sisipho? You're saying I'm a whore?) I
had tears running down my face, laughing. Only
because I knew how worse this song gets.
Ntebz: "In fact let's switch off the music. I'm
already annoyed. Imagine? Isfebe?"
May: "Why are you so touched? Its just a song."
Ntebz: "A whore Mayibenathi? Angiyo whore
mina. Ngiyi ntsizwa." (I'm not a whore. I'm a
thug.) that finished me. I wheezed in my seat.
Sisi: "I thought you were open bhuti."
Ntebz: "Whore open Sisipho? Do you want to kill
me?"
Sisi: "But I like Cardi B."
Ntebz: "In your own time mntanami. May, are
we on the right road?"
May: "Yebo. Sisipho, do you have another
song?"
Ntebz: "Can't risk it again. Put on some gospel
please."
Sisi: "Haibo bhuti."
Ntebz: "I'm so serious."
May: "Give me your phone." she handed it over. I
searched a song,
May: "I've never met a person who doesnt love
this guy." the familiar bass I missed vibrated
through the car. /You dig? Mack Im going in.
Yeah. A millionaire, I'm a young money
millionaire. Tougher than Nigerian hair. My
criteria compared to your career just isn't fair.
I'm venereal disease, like a menstrual bleed./
Ntebz: "I live with scoundrels."
May: "Cause my minutes, seconds hours go to
the ... almighty dollar."
Ntebz: "And the almighty power of that cha-cha-
cha chopper. Sister brother son daughter father
mother fuck-a chopper."
May: "You are also a scoundrel. Turn left here."
Ntebz: "Don't be weird but I think I met
someone."
May: "I'm obviously going to be weird, I'm
excited. Who-" I quickly paused.
Ntebz: "Sisispho knows I'm gay."
May: "Oh thank goodness, I was calculating
pronouns." we laughed. "Who is he?"
Ntebz: "Just a guy but I don't know if he's gay.
He interviewed me for the visa. The vibes were
heavy."
Sisi: "Did you ask his number?"
Ntebz: "No he offered it but only for questions
about the application. I don't want to overstep
my place."
Sisi: "Bhuti he offered his personal number and
not his office landline. Call him."
Ntebz: "And say what?"
May: "Ask him out for brunch."
Ntebz: "Do you think all gay people like brunch?"
May: "Yes, but gay or straight, I've never met a
person who hates brunch. It's just convenient."
Sisi: "Full agreement. Drink all day, then well,
adult if you want."
Ntebz: "That is reckless. I really like him, I don't
want him to think I just want, Sisipho close your
ears."
Sisi: "Just want to fuck? Well, he won't think
that if you just give him a call and let him know
you like him."
May: "She's right and i'm going to ignore how
she knows that. Turn right."
Ntebz: "If she can call me a whore, I can't be
surprised by anything she says." I held back a
laugh.
May: "They should be...."
Ntebz: "There's PK's car."
Sisi: "Okay, this area is so ..."
May: "Dodgy. I'm not sure why Manster would
be here if he's dead but maybe he hasn't really
died yet. Sisipho stay behind me." I pulled out
my glock. Ntebz pulled out his. We got out the
car and walked to Parker's.
Parker: "I should've fucking known!" he hissed.
"You brought the child. Why?"
Lisa: "Hello." At least she's always happy to see
me.
May: "Hi Lisa. We thought you need help."
Parker: "If I did, I would've called you."
May: "If he's not dead then you need me."
Parker: "Why do you think he's not dead?"
May: Obvious reasons. Why would you come
here if he was still alive?"
Parker: "You're about to learn a hard lesson on
minding your business. Sisipho, stay behind me
at all times."
Sisi: "How many behinds must I stay behind?" I
almost laughed.
May: "Let's go." I pulled her next to me. Lisa was
already walking ahead. The area was seedy in
the deepest darkest parts of Johannesburg. I
don't even want to say the homeless stayed
here. These people were not homeless. This
was their home and we were invading it. Lisa
stood behind a man digging out of a trash can. I
set my gun, just in case. The sound was enough
to alert him to stand straight and look behind
him. Oh my God, it was him. Manster. He
stared at Philisa. This was not the man I knew.
Manster was similar to me, if not worse. He
was always well groomed, suave and
charismatic. Seeing this person in rags,
unkempt and hopeless shocked me. His eyes
were hollow and dark, lips cracked and dry. How
did this happen? Shouldn't he be dead? If not,
this state takes a few months doesn't it? You
can't just turn this way in a few days. Is he really
dead? But I'm looking at him. He looked behind
her at Parker.
Manster: "Mkhathini. You came." he dropped to
his knees crying. "I will do anything for you,
Mkhathini. I will serve you for all you want.
Please. Please get me away from the Lord. He
hurts me so bad. He makes me hurt others so
bad. He makes me bring them to him. Please
Mkhathini. You are my god. Please take me
from him and return me home. LaRosa killed
me. He shot me in the chest seven times. I died,
Mkhathini. Then I woke up in this place. The
Lord showed up and things just turned to shit.
Mkhathini, please. I'm begging you. Please." He
sobbed. I stared at my brother. How the fuck....
How is this happening? "He's coming. He's
coming right now!" ....
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 116

PARKER'S POV_

The familiar fear gripped my throat. I hated this

thing more than anything I knew. Now he was
coming here. I looked at Manster strangely
feeling a sense of pity for him. I looked at Lisa.
She was waiting on my decision. His fate really
was in my hands. I didn't want it. I don't ever
want anyone to look at me like their god
because I am not.
Parker: "Mayibenathi, take our siblings home."
May: "The shadows are already here." He
whispered. Great. The panic in my heart
accelerated. I can do this. I can face him. He
can't hurt me. He definitely will not hurt my
siblings.
Manster: "Please Parker. Take me with you."
Parker: "Manster. You're dead, I am not. I cannot
and will not take you with me-" he started
choking. His mouth twisting and breaking off
his face. I stood still and ignored the fear in my
spirit. His back cracked open and split with
bones poking out.
Sisi: "Oh my God." She gasped. His hands tore
into long claws.
Parker: "Behind me, Ntobeko. All of you."
Without question, they quickly stood behind me.
Manster finally finished morphing into
hunchbacked demon with red eyes. His mouth
wide open with crooked bleeding teeth hanging
out. He breathed heavily. A dark look lingering
in his eyes. I took a stance, I've only ever
needed in martial arts. I needed to be ready.
From the corner of my eye, I could see the tall
figure. He stood and stared without a word. I
focused my gaze on demon Manster. His teeth
were designed to kill, his claws made to subdue
his prey. I needed to focus on both. I counted
his breathing pattern. One, Two. One, Two. To
learn his move, I needed to understand how he
breaths. When he breaths he takes a second for
a break. His attack will be the same. Our eyes
stayed focused on each other. He slowed
sauntered to the left, expecting me to follow to
the right so that we're in a circle. Not happening.
I moved with his eyes.
May: "I'm shooting."
Parker: "Don't." I waited. One- he pounced, and I
grabbed him out the air tackling him to the
ground. He rolled me over, growling. I held on
his wrist, pushing myself up and rolling him
back on the ground. I held both his arms
against his throat. He growled, kicked and
choked. I had my knee on his chest constricting
his breathing.
Lisa: "Sleep." Manster instantly fell asleep. His
body slithering and morphing back to his
human form. I stood up and stared at this lady.
Parker: "All this time, you could've just
commanded him. You let me fight a demon,
baby?" She smiled, then turned to Naberius.
Nabe: "Impressive. I need subjects that can
fight like that. The one you gave me is useless
until he's in creature form."
Lisa: "I am not shop. You do not order soul. I
give for peace. Now you cause trouble."
Nabe: "I don't believe I've caused you any
trouble."
Lisa: "You have! This creature call my partner."
Nabe: "He can hear him? How?"
Lisa: "He is like me."
Nabe: "He just keeps getting better. Do you
want to trade?" I fucking snapped right then.
Parker: "What do you think this is!!? This thing is
not supposed to be on earth!!! YOU'RE not
supposed to be on earth!! There is no reason
humans should be fighting off demons and
lords!! Get him off this planet!! Get him out of
this realm!"
Nabe: "Or else what? You're going to call the
gods on me?"
Parker: "No. If your first creature can call on me,
how many do you think eventually will? What
will happen when I make them bow down to me?
When they turn on you and your shadows? She
has stripped power from you before. Don't
make her do it again and for me? She would do
it again. Take. Your. Creatures. And go." His
dark eyes loomed at me. I held his gaze not for
once backing down. He looked behind me.
Parker: "I dare you this time."
Nabe: "Are you done?" He wasn't talking to me.
Lisa had kneeled down by Manster. She placed
her hands about his mid section and began to
pull at air. Only a sliver of smoke circled around
her hands.
Lisa: "Yes." Manster stopped breathing once
again. Lisa stood up. "You listen this time. I do
anything, for him. Leave human. Go." She gave
him what she had retracted.
Nabe: "You do not decide or dictate what I do.
You have removed the memory from the soul.
He will not bother you ever again. However,
when you gave me this soul, it was for me to do
as I please. Your words, not mine. I stay out of
your way. You stay out of mine. I trust we will
not have to meet like this ever again. Unless of
course..." He looked at me and walked away,
disappearing into the night. I sighed silently in
relief. Where the fuck did that confidence come
from? I'm obviously not going to sleep a wink.
The fear was bubbling back up. I looked at the
body on the ground.
May: "We have a random corpse of a guy but it
was so worth it. Brother you fought a whole
demon? Not you rolling in the dirt to protect
me." They chuckled nervously.
Parker: "You are so troublesome. Why did you
come here?"
May: "You called me to come. Ntebz, did you
see him? The whole arm lock thing."
Ntebz: "And the knee on the chest. The knee on
the chest!!"
Parker: "Keep it down! What will we do with this
body?"
Sisi: "Let's bury it!!"
May: "Yep!"
Parker: "Hey, No! Not the child! It was enough
she had to see that."
Sisi: "But it was so cool Bhuti!! I wish I took a
video. No one would've believed me."
May: "I don't even believe you and I was right
here."
Sisi: "See?" I looked at my angel. She stared
back at me with a smile. Why is she smiling?
Parker: "Baby, what do we do with the corpse?"
Lisa: "We hear from you."
Parker: "Fine. Where would we bury it-"
Sisi: "Yes!!!" She punched the air.
Parker: "You're going home."
Sisi: "Bhuti, digging a grave can't be scarier than
watching a man turn into a demon. OMG. I
thought you were going to die."
May: "Same! I aimed the gun and everything!"
Ntebz: "Come on May, grab the ankles, I got the
armpits."
Sisi: "I'll grab the behind I guess." They laughed.
Why are my siblings like this? All of them? Just
unserious clowns.
May: "Parker, do you have plastic in your boot?
It's about to smell like bums." These two sat on
the ground laughing. I looked away, not willing
to show my chuckle. I looked around the area.
Strangely all the other people continued with
whatever they had been doing in a zombie-like
state. Had they even seen what happened? I
took out my wallet, counting a few notes and
put it back in my pocket. I approached the first
section.
Parker: "Hey. Can I buy your plastic?" I held the
folded notes in my hand and showed only a
peek so that the others don't see it. This one's
eyes lazily looked at my hand and nodded. I
gave him the notes and took the plastic. I lined
my boot with it.
Parker: "There. Plastic." They carried the body
to the car and dropped it inside. I folded in the
plastic and closed my boot. "Now, the where. I
think I still have a contact at the old grounds."
May: "Or... How about dropping him at his old
house eh? Scaring his friends? Come on, that
would be fun."
Parker: "No. We're closing the Manster chapter
for good. Digging his grave is as much fun
you're getting. Go to the house and fetch some
shovels. Whatever you do, do not bring any
more of our siblings here. Do you understand
me?"
May: "You mean Yakhanani?"
Parker: "In fact, I don't trust you. Ntebz, you go
get the shovels. I don't need a Nani here. You
know he'll laugh until he can't breath. I need this
finished."
Ntebz: "Aye aye captain." A single siren
sounded out as the van drew closer. Fuck.
May: "Everyone act natural." Sisipho flung
herself to them, falling into their arms.
Parker: "Sisipho!" I hissed. The police van
stopped. FUCK.
Officer: "Gentleman."
Parker: "Good evening officer, how are you?" My
sister was still limp, and dazed in May's arms.
Officer: "What's going?"
Parker: "Uhm..."
May: "Our sister is a drug addict. She ran away
from home and we found her here. High as
shit." He pointed to her.
Sisi: "Ngithelelen u-poison ngife." (Pour me
poison so I can die.) She sang in slurs, her eyes
shut closed. WHY.
Parker: "She's been to rehab but she escaped."
Officer: "Do you have any identity to verify?"
May: "Officer, do you really think I'd come grab a
lucky lady at this place and take her home? I
need you to be serious."
Officer: "Ey, asazi." (We don't know.) He started
the car and drove off.
Parker: "Put her in the car." I held my mouth,
going to open the passenger seat for Lisa. I
went to my own driver seat and let out a long
laugh.
Parker: "I'm never taking you people anywhere."
Sisi: "Come on Bhuti that was a stellar
performance." She giggled in the backseat.
Ntebz: "We'll be right behind you MK."
Parker: "Be safe."
May: "You're the one with a do-do in the back." I
hugged my steering wheel, laughing. I haven't
laughed that hard in weeks.

GAVIN'S POV_

Staying up all night is something I'm used to but

this was a different night. I kept nodding off.
Buhle was wide awake, watching the movie and
snacking away. She woke me up in intervals
and then just gave up. I woke up in the morning
and stretched.
Gav: "Good Lord that felt nice." I have never
slept on this couch but it was crazy comfortable.
Tatana: "Glad to know one of us slept well." He
was sitting on the couch drinking tea with my
wife.
Gav: "How long have you been staring at me
sleeping? That is so creepy."
Tatana: "Where was I supposed to drink my tea?
You're in the lounge."
Gav: "Baby, how are you?"
Buhle: "Great. It's time for me to go to bed now."
Tatana: "Thank you my daughter for keeping me
company."
Buhle: "You're welcome tatana. I'll see you guys
later." She kissed my cheek and walked up the
stairs.
Tatana: "She's a gem."
Gav: "How long have you been awake?"
Tatana: "3am."
Gav: "Nightmare?"
Tatana: "I'm too old for those."
Gav: "I'm trying to help you."
Tatana: "I didn't have a nightmare. I just
remembered the incident in my sleep. Maybe
because you're actively searching for him and
I'll have to face him again since you care
nothing about my feelings."
Gav: "Okay." I don't have time for this. I got up
and stretched. "I'm going to bed."
Tatana: "You just woke up?"
Gav: "On the couch. Now I need to sleep
properly." His phone rang.
Tatana: "Yes? I'm here at home. Please do,
Gavin is being himself and I don't want to
bother Parker today. I don't want him to reach
his limit. Okay see you soon." He hung up.
Gav: "Can I go now?"
Tatana: "Why don't you care about who's
coming to your house?"
Gav: "They're not coming to me."
Tatana: "Will there be a time when you and I can
be friends?"
Gav: "You already have four other sons for that.
You're getting greedy father." He chuckled. I
walked up the stairs into my room. My wife was
in bed, switching on the tv. I crawled in next to
her and cuddled.
Buhle: "Love."
Gav: "Thank you baby for taking over. I was
knocked out, I didn't even hear him wake up."
Buhle: "He screamed. I've never heard that
sound from him. You know your dad is very
calm. Don't you want to talk to him?"
Gav: "He's not ready to be honest so no."
Buhle: "Baby you can't punish your dad. This is
alot for him."
Gav: "I'm not punishing him. If he wants to talk
then he'll talk to me and I will listen. While he
still dances around the truth, I will take a nap."
Buhle: "Okay. Will you call Parker at least?"
Gav: "You seem worried. He's fine, baby."
Buhle: "I am worried. Gavin, he was scared."
Gav: "I can't do the whole talking about feelings
thing. It gets so weird. His eyes light up and he
inches closer to the edge of his seat. Like why
can't he calm down?" She giggled.
Buhle: "You act so tough but you know you love
talking about feelings." I took my phone and
dialled for my brother.
May: "So I was right." He answered.
Gav: "Give Parker the phone."
May: "He's busy."
Gav: "Why are you answering his phone?"
Silence. "Mayibenathi."
May: "Hm?"
Gav: "Answer my question."
May: "Parker bought a plastic from a homeless
person." I hung up.
Gav: "Do you see what I deal with? I would pay
to understand why Mayibenathi cannot sit still. I
know he's done something."
Buhle: "Maybe we should go down there and
check on them, love."
Gav: "Absolutely not. If there was trouble, I'd
know." I cuddled her again. My phone rang. I
sighed. "My parents need to know if I was the
only child, I would love them loudly." I answered.
"What."
May: "Are you coming?"
Gav: "No."
May: "Oh well. There's been some
developments."
Gav: "Such as what?"
May: "Uhm, Moyisi found the guy. Not sure what
we've decided on calling him yet. Since uncle is
out, how are we feeling about Bad Daddy?" I
chuckled.
Gav: "I'm on my way. Don't fucking call him
that." I hung up. "So apparently, Mkhathini has
been found."
Buhle: "Bring the girls here for the day. Then you
guys can use Parker's house as a meeting
ground."
Gav: "You need to sleep baby."
Buhle: "And I will but after the girls are here.
They can entertain themselves, they're at home.
I just need to be sure they're here."
Gav: "Okay mama bear."
Buhle: "Do not call me a bear Gavin."
Gav: "Sorry baby." I chuckled, kissing her belly. I
went to take a shower and came back to get
dressed. She had my outfit on the bed ready.
Gav: "What did he say?"
Buhle: "Well, not much at first. I knocked on his
door and asked if he's okay. He said he's fine. I
asked if I could make him some tea and he said
yes. I went to make tea and we sat quietly for
the first hour watching you sleep."
Gav: "That is unsettling. I'm the one who's
supposed to watch you sleep."
Buhle: "It was my turn. Anyway, I asked if he
wanted to talk about the dream and he said not
yet." I looked at her.
Gav: "Not yet?" She nodded, drinking her bottled
water. "Love, he said not yet. He feels he would
be able to talk about it but just not yet. You're
the only person, he's said that to."
Buhle: "Probably but that doesn't mean he'll tell
me. Maybe he means, he'll open up to the
family."
Gav: "Can I please ask for a favour?" She smiled.
"Why are you smiling?"
Buhle: "You never ask for anything. It's an
automatic yes." Why does my family think I'm a
robot? I'm not that bad.
Gav: "I need you to be his friend. I think maybe
he feels comfortable. He's shown vulnerability
and he is starting to trust you."
Buhle: "I don't think I can be your dad's friend,
baby. I will bore him to death."
Gav: "You didn't bore him all morning. You've
been sitting with him for hours."
Buhle: "I can try but I can't promise."
Gav: "Thank you sthandwa sam. Let me go fix
whatever is happening in that house." I kissed
her lips.
Buhle: "I love you."
Gav: "I love you." I kissed her belly once more
and walked out. My father was in the lounge
reading on his tablet.
Tatana: "Where you off to?"
Gav: "Parker. Please be dressed when I come
back. We have news."
Tatana: "Please tell me. I'm already on low
spirits. Any poke to my anxiety may just send
me to a spiral."
Gav: "I will confirm what I know and then tell
you. There is no need to panic, I promise."
Tatana: "You're horrible at comforting people."
Gav: "Okay." I walked out, driving to Parker's
house. I parked next to his car and walked
inside. It was still quite early so I expect
everyone to be in bed. May and Ntebz were in
the lounge watching TV.
Gav: "Mayibenathi." They got a fright.
Ntebz: "Brother G. When did you get here?"
Gav: "A second ago. Where is Parker?"
May: "Probably sleeping."
Gav: "You're wearing yesterday's clothes and
what's that smell?"
Ntebz: "I told you not to call him." He whispered.
May: "Okay, I know what you're thinking. Let me
explain."
Gav: "Who did you kill?"
Ntebz: "It's like a superpower."
Gav: "You smell Ntobeko. It's not that hard to
figure out."
May: "We didn't kill anyone."
Ntebz: "Parker fought a demon."
May: "And won." So they were smoking, clearly.
Gav: "Where is Moyisi?"
May: "Not sure. He walked out at 6. It was 6am
right Ntebz?"
Ntebz: "Yep." Okay. So he went on his realm
duty. I woke up for nothing. Hlabathi walked
into the lounge.
Hlaba: "Good morning."
Gav: "Hi."
May: "Hey man."
Ntebz: "What's up?" He looked at these two and
sat down.
Hlaba: "Is everything okay?"
Gav: "They smoked something. Tell me, did
Moyisi tell you about finding our uncle?"
May: "Bad Daddy."
Gav: "Keep it quiet." I chuckled.
Hlaba: "Yes. He found him at a farm. He says,
he seems to have settled but not entirely. I think
he may be gathering maybe resources so that
he can go home."
Gav: "Fantastic. Where's the farm?"
Hlaba: "Well, I was hoping to gain a little more
trust first before bringing him. Your first
meeting with him didn't go well. He withdrew. A
second one would confirm to him that you want
cross his boundaries. He does not seem like a
man who likes that."
Gav: "What is your plan then?"
Hlaba: "I'll go work with him on the farm,
establish a friendship if that fails, pass a
message."
Gav: "Pass a message how?"
Hlaba: "One of my gifts. I can let a person know
what they need and make a decision on what to
do next. He contacted his brother for a reason, I
will remind of him of that."
Gav: "Let's just start with that."
Hlaba: "You don't want to know how his
character is? The friendship would help."
Gav: "Let me tell you one thing, brother. If a man
wants to kill my family. That will only ever be a
thought. The very attempt will end his own life. I
don't play games with these idiots lives. I will
take until there is no blood, bone or skin left to
call human. Now, how quick can you get the
message to him?"
Ntebz: "This time, I'm really going to sleep. Ai
ngeke. Ama first verbal warning phela lawa."
Hlaba: "I can get it to him this afternoon. It
might take a few days for him to contemplate."
Gav: "Sounds good to me. Tell MK to call me
when he's awake." I walked out.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 117

KHANYISA POV_
I slept in Didi's room with her and Lindi was with
Precious in theirs. I woke up, trying my best not
to disturb our baby mom's. She'd been kind
enough to lend me her extra pyjamas. They
were so warm and comfortable, I didn't want to
take them off. I went to the kitchen. May and
Ntebz were asleep in the lounge. I walked into
the kitchen. Nani was by the stove, cooking. He
looked at me. I froze. I was hoping to back out
before he saw me.
Nani: "Hi." My chest tightened.
Khanyi: "Hi. I'll-" I backed away. "come back
later."
Nani: "I'm almost done. Don't go." Lord please
pour some air in my lungs. I stood by the
kitchen door quietly. He continued to cook
quietly. Indalo walked out of her room coming
to the kitchen.
Indalo: "Good morning family."
Khanyi: "Hi Indalo. How are you?"
Indalo: "Great. Why are you standing by the
door?"
Khanyi: "Just catching some fresh air."
Indalo: "In this freezing cold? Come, before you
get sick. Let's make some tea. Hello Nani."
Nani: "Hey." He dishes up the fried eggs in a
large dish and set them on the table."Breakfast
burgers buffet is ready to be rocked. Enjoy, I'm
off to work."
Indalo: "You're not having breakfast with us?"
Nani: "No. It will be easier if one member of the
family actually survives." I laughed.
Indalo: "What did you d-? Oh you're joking?" She
chuckled. "Well, have a good day. I promise we
won't die quickly." He laughed.
Nani: "Enjoy your day." He looked at me briefly.
My heart skipped a beat. "Uhm, gotta go." He
took his keys and left the house.
Indalo: "He is so sweet." She poured some
water in the kettle to boil.
Khanyi: "Yeah. I'm going to check on Sisipho."
Indalo: "I was told she doesn't wake up this
early. Why are you running?"
Khanyi: "I'm not."
Indalo: "Do you still love him?"
Khanyi: "No. Nothing like that at all." I whispered.
Indalo: "Why are we whispering?"
Khanyi: "I don't want this issue back on the table.
What we did is fully done." I didn't even want to
think of it anymore. I didn't want to talk about it
especially.
Indalo: "Look, it will get better. It's still early
days. Don't be so hard on yourself and don't lie
to yourself. Work through your feelings steadily
so that they process properly. I know you want
the peace of the family but hiding will only
make it worse." I swallowed the lump in my
throat.
Khanyi: "How long will it take?"
Indalo: "There is no time frame. Take your own
time." I nodded.
Khanyi: "I'm gonna go change into proper
clothes then we can have tea and breakfast." I
went to the bedroom to get out of the comfy
pyjamas. The only thing I'm sure of is I probably
won't get over him but I know for a fact I will
never do this with him again. I just don't think
it's worth it. The thought alone made me
uncomfortable and how it affected the family
has bruised me in a deep way. He will have to
be the man I admire from afar. I took my phone
and looked through the pictures, deleting each
one until the very last. I deleted his message
thread and Instagram chats. Starting from
scratch.
Didi: "Hey." She woke up and stretched.
Khanyi: "Hi. I'm sorry did I wake you?"
Didi: "Not at all sweetie. Munch is hungry. He's
very aggressive in the morning." I giggled.
Khanyi: "Fortunately for him, breakfast is ready."
I walked out the room checking on Lindi. I
knocked lightly on the door.
Lindi: "Come in." I only peeped in with my head.
Lindi: "Hi big sis." As usual, she was ready and
dressed.
Khanyi: "Hi angel. Where is Sisi?"
Lindi: "She took a bath and fell asleep in bed
when they arrived. I was studying at the time."
Khanyi: "Studying how my baby, your books are
at home?"
Lindi: "I have my notes on my phone, I
connected it to Precious' laptop and used it."
Khanyi: "You're quite smart because at your age,
I was carrying my heavy books everywhere."
She laughed.
Lindi: "I'm ready for breakfast."
Khanyi: "Go right ahead." I went to bed, checking
the sleeping beauty who had her head under the
covers. How does she breath under here?
"Button."
Sisi: "Go away." She mumbled.
Khanyi: "That's what happens when you go
partying all night. How was it?"
Sisi: "Best night of my life. I saw a demon." I
chuckled.
Khanyi: "Okay, I'll let you sleep."
Sisi: "I'm serious. Ask Bhuti."
Khanyi: "You're sleepy." I walked out. Everyone
was sat at the table. Well, May, Ntebz and
Precious. Followed by Indalo and Lindi.
Khanyi: "Good morning family."
Prec: "Hi baby. How are you?"
Khanyi: "I'm great except Sisipho is talking
about demons in her sleep." She laughed.
Prec: "I would believe her."
Khanyi: "Nope, my baby sis is very dramatic.
She probably dreamt something. How was last
night bhuti?"
Ntebz: "It was great. Baby bird, please bring me
some water." Lindi got up and went to the
kitchen. "We did see a demon and Parker
punched it in the throat until it died." May spat
out his juice laughing.
Khanyi: "Okay. So this is the story we're going
with today?"
Ntebz: "It's very real, Babyface. That's why I
smell like this."
Prec: "Very accurate to the story, I must say."
May: "I can't wait till Parker and Lisa wake up.
Can you imagine? Now we look like liars." Lindi
came back with the water for Ntebz.
Prec: "I believe you, my love. In fact, I'll even run
you a bath."
May: "I want to hold on to this smell a little
longer baby. It's the smell of victory."
Prec: "My husband, I love you so much. I even
accepted the hunting smell when you came
back with fish. I can accept alot, but this will
force me to go shopping all day." I giggled.
May: "Without me? It's that bad?" He sniffed
himself.
Ntebz: "Oh it's bad brother. I think it's time."
May: "Can I at least finish my breakfast burger?
Nani was singing when he made it."
Prec: "It'll be here when you're done baby. I
promise nobody will touch it. Use Nani's
bathroom."
May: "This thing of having a wife has its ups
and downs. Bathi ngiyanuka." (They say I smell.)
We laughed.
Ntebz: "Counts as bullying to be honest."
May: "Is it smell shaming? It is ne?"
Prec: "That's not a thing baby. Lisa gave me
something for you two to use when you bath.
Apparently it's for cleansing."
May: "Okay, I'll go first."
Ntebz: "Thank you for the sacrifice brother. I'll
remember you for all my days." They laughed.
May went to bath first while we had breakfast.

PARKER'S POV_
After coming home from burying the body, I
was fully exhausted. Between fighting that thing
and then digging a grave. The guys and I took
turns at least. I wanted to finish the final paint
coat on Munchies room today. It was already
looking magical. I know I'm going to spend all
my time in there. I can't believe I'm going to be a
dad. I had a meeting with Mayibenathi and
Precious today as well. I've only slept two hours
but it's time to get up. I stretched and looked
beside me. My girlfriend was laying on her side
staring at me.
Parker: "Good morning Sthandwa sam." I pulled
her to my body.
Lisa: "Good morning my love."
Parker: "You've been smiling at me since last
night."
Lisa: "I'm proud. You fight well." I smiled.
Parker: "Thank you my angel. I'm not happy that
Naberius knows that though. He sounds like
he's planning something."
Lisa: "He cannot. Your ancestor is too strong."
Parker: "But he could give me nightmares."
Lisa: "Only because is power. That is all. He
cannot take you."
Parker: "Glad to hear that." I kissed her lips.
"How long do we have to wait until I make you
orgasm?" She blushed.
Lisa: "Only one day."
Parker: "I'm hard as rock right now but I'm going
to respect this cleansing. I love you so much
princess. Do you know that you are my actual
heart? There's no me without you."
Lisa: "You must be poet. You love sweet words."
I laughed.
Parker: "You're always dissing me."
Lisa: "I love you much more. You are life to me."
Parker: "Look who's a poet now." She giggled.
Lisa: "Mrs Parker Mkhathini." I smiled, holding
her close to me. Honestly, every morning I wake
up I don't want to get out of bed. It's the will of
God that pulls me out.
Parker: "It will be a matter of time before one of
my brothers start crying at the door. Let's get
up my love." I pulled her out of bed. For the first
time she was dragging her feet.
Lisa: "Bed is warm."
Parker: "So you want me to adult alone? No Mrs
Parker Mkhathini. Come. At least we already
bathed."
Lisa: "I must check Tatana for dream."
Parker: "Almost forgot about that." She got
dressed in a two piece tracksuit hugging on her
curves. I hugged her from behind smelling her.
Lisa: "You do this always."
Parker: "I can't help it. Your heart is my magnet."
Lisa: "Is lies. I go." She walked out, leaving me
chuckling. I got dressed quickly, making my bed
and leaving the room.
May: "Every morning Gavin calls you first thing?"
Parker: "Yes why?"
May: "Just curious." He gave me my phone. He
is so odd. I checked my calls. Gavin had called.
"He said call him back. I already told him about
the plastic purchase. Saved you time." He
walked away. I dialled Gavin back, sitting down
to eat.
Parker: "Morning family." They greeted me from
the lounge.
Gav: "Mkhathini. I'm on my way."
Parker: "Okay." I hung up and put together my
burger. Nani cooked, I can tell. This is his
specialty. I ate my food. Gavin walked in a few
minutes later with our parents.
Gav: "Good morning." I waved, chewing down
my food.
Mama: "I had the most horrible night. Thank
goodness Dlamini was home. I don't know what
I would've done if he wasn't." Dad brushed her
back. Was it that bad? I looked at Gavin, he was
staring at our father who was just staring at his
phone. Why is he looking at him like that? What
did he do?
Mama: "Parker, where is Lisa? She needs to tell
me if this dream is normal. Hopefully it was the
last time."
Parker: "She's in the lounge mama." Lisa walked
out to the dining area.
Lisa: "Hello."
Mama: "Dear, please tell me the dreams are
done."
Lisa: "I cannot."
Mama: "Then make them go away." Lisa sighed,
she sat next to her holding her hands. Okay. I
don't think I've witnessed her being that
affectionate apart from Didi.
Lisa: "Amaphupho awahloselwe ukukulimaza.
Afanele ukuqinisa. Udinga inhliziyo yakho ukuthi
ikulungele ukumbona. Uvalo alufake kuwena,
bekungelona olwakho ukuthi ubambelele kulo.
Izenzo zakhe ziyisikhathi sakhe esidlule kodwa
bekungahlosiwe ukukulimaza wena uqobo.
Uma kukhona, okuphambene nalokho. Njalo
uma uphupha, cabanga ngalokhu. Kuzosiza."
(The dreams are not meant to hurt you. They
are supposed to strengthen you. You need your
heart to be ready to see him. The fear he put in
you, was not yours to hold on to. His actions are
his past but they were not intended to hurt you
personally. If anything, it's the opposite.
Everytime you dream, think of this. It will help.)
Mama: "Thank you." Lisa stood up and held
tatana's shoulders, he looked up from his phone.
He closed his eyes.
Tatana: "Thank you Lisa." She walked back to
the lounge. Indalo brought tea to the dining
table placing it down.
Mama: "I'm not going to stop coming to this
house if I'm treated like a queen. Thank you my
dear." I looked at Gavin, he looked at me. I took
my juice and followed him to the back yard.
Gav: "He had a nightmare about the day it
happened." I drank my juice.
Parker: "Lisa did say it would happen. Over and
over again until they find control. They need to
let go of the fear they have of him before he
steps foot here. We might lose our parents if
they don't."
Gav: "I can imagine why they're scared. They
were about Lindi's age when this whole shit
happened. They had no one else but each other.
New country, sticking by each other and striving
for the best life. It couldn't have been easy."
Parker: "Yeah. That's probably why they never
visited either. Maybe seeing him, makes it all
real again. I feel bad for digging."
Gav: "Nothing we can do about it now. Where is
Yakhanani?"
Parker: "He had a meeting this morning but he
said he'd be back before midday." My phone
beeped. "Speak of the angel, here's his routine
selfie check in. I think I have more pictures of
him than myself in my phone. If I'd never seen
him compile a document, I would swear he
cannot put words together." He chuckled.
Gav: "You have pictures of yourself?"
Parker: "Only two, nothing extreme. They're
really for reference on days I look suspicious."
He laughed. I sent thumbs up response.
Gav: "I called this morning. Mayibenathi picked
up your phone."
Parker: "It was a long night. Piece of advice,
never take May Ntebz and Sisipho anywhere
together. My ribs are sore and not from fighting.
I don't think those people are sane."
Gav: "Apparently you punched a demon? What
was going on? Did you guys go out?"
Parker: "Not even. Let me tell you what
happened." We sat on the garden bench. "So,
I'm taking a nap right, and I hear someone call
my name and beg me for help. I think it's one of
you and ignore it. No, the voice is begging me to
help, pleading. I sit up from bed. My room is
empty."
Gav: "No. Fucking. Way. What?!"
Parker: "I go out to the lounge, I ask Moyisi what
he needs. He is confused. I ask Hlabathi, he too,
doesn't know what I'm talking about. Nobody in
the house went into my room at all."
Gav: "You're lying."
Parker: "I so wish. Lisa is startled."
Gav: "Naturally."
Parker: "She tells me someone is calling me in
my sleep. Ask me who?"
Gav: "Tell me."
Parker: "Manster-"
Gav: "LIES! WHAT?"
Parker: "I swear. So after you leave, Lisa and I
decide to go look for him right. I drove to this
area. It's somewhere in the dark parts.
Remember the Heaven Hells club? Remember
that street down the back? THAT ONE."
Gav: "Parker, you will have to at some point tell
me you're lying."
Parker: "Pinch my finger, I swear. Listen, we
stop the car. Is Mayibenathi not following us?
With Ntebz and Sisipho in tow? I just know it
was his idea. Right then, Lisa goes over to this
one guy. This area is dark as hell. Not lack of
light dark. I'm talking lack of holiness. This guy
is in tatters, he turns around after May cocks
the metal. It's Manster." He gasped.
Gav: "What do you mean?"
Parker: "Brother." I breathed. "He falls to his
knees, begging and pleading just as he did in
my head."
Gav: "Parker you're bad! You have super powers
now?"
Parker: "Barely. This is where it gets dark."
Gav: "Than it already is? I can't imagine it. I'm
blank, paint me." We laughed hard, almost
falling on the grass. "Okay that was too much. I
heard it." We sat back down.
Parker: "As we're standing there. He's still on his
knees, I tell these three to get behind me. Lord
of Nightmares is now coming close. Since Lisa
gave Manster's soul to him, he brought Manster
here to terrorise and bring him more human
souls. The reason Manster could reach me is
because I'm the last spiritual person he saw
before he died. I'm the only one he could reach
when he got onto the earth realm."
Gav: "That's fucking hectic Parker. I know you
despise Nightmare guy too so this must've
been a lot."
Parker: "Alot was when Manster started
transforming right before our eyes into a demon
creature. I'm thinking he does that on
Nightmare's command. He pounced and I
caught him, plastering him on the ground. He
didn't stick. Fucking rolled me over like dough, I
had to kick him off and choke him with his arms.
Lisa then put him to sleep. That's how I fought a
demon."
Gav: "Parker I thought those idiots were high as
hell! Are you serious?"
Parker: "True to my soul. We had to bury his
body and not before drama with the cops. A
whole other story." Hlabathi walked out the
house towards us. That looked urgent.
"Morning brother."
Hlaba: "Good morning. I have news. I made
contact with Mr Mkhathini."
Gav: "That was incredibly quick. So how long do
you think he will take to approach?"
Hlaba: "That's why I'm here. Any moment now."
Gavin stood up.
Gav: "What the hell does that mean?"
Hlaba: "I mean he's on his way. Now."
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 118
YAKHANANI'S POV_

My meeting didn't last longer than half an hour.

It could've been an email but I know the people I
am about to embark on this business with
prefer face to face interactions for purposes of
trust. It wasn't too bad a meeting except for the
usual undermining that happens with the older
generation. Apparently I'm too young to know
what they've been doing since before I was born.
My question is, then why do I make more
money? My father did however advise me to
always tread the line. He is the only
businessman I listen to apart from Parker. I
wasn't ready to go back home. I didn't know
how to be in the same house as Khanyisa. I
didn't want her to feel uncomfortable, or
disregarded or scared. I was stuck. I wasn't
having a good day. I missed her so much I felt
my heart ache physically. Seeing her this
morning almost broke me. I wanted to hug her.
Kiss her good morning. I wanted to watch her
enjoy the breakfast I woke up to make while
thinking of her. I couldn't be in that house today.
Since Manster is gone and his empire was
dissolved, I had nothing to worry about in terms
of being outside. I wish my brain understood
that fully because a part of me was still fearful.
I used my fuel stations back offices mostly but
they were a bit of a trigger. The front desk
where the cashier receives customers was also
terrifying but I needed to choose a spot. I had
security, I would be fine. Front desk it is. My
manager worked the till while I focused on the
books.
Bee: "Mr D, can I put on a playlist for you?"
Nani: "No, the radio is fine."
Bee: "Can I get you anything?"
Nani: "No. I'm good."
Bee: "Just that you never really work here in the
open. Or at this station. Is there a special
occassion?" she leaned on the counter.
Nani: "Are we friends?" I snapped.
Bee: "No sir." I looked back at my laptop. I never
made it a habit to fraternise with my employees.
Easiest way to lose respect. I didn't really work
in this station because there's always someone
wanting a chat. I've had to dismiss a few people
before and that's not something I enjoy.
Bee: "Mr Dlamini." I looked up at her. "Someone
wants to talk to you."
Nani: "Who is it?"
Bee: "Uhm.." she looked over the counter. I
looked at the gentleman on the other side of the
counter.
Nani: "Good morning sir."
Man: "Yakhanani Dlamini." Okay. I breathed.
Nani: "Can I help you?" my heart beat
accelerated. My security moved closer.
Man: "You and your father believe in armed
guards, don't you?"
Nani: "Is there anything I can do for you?"
Man: "Yes, I would like to have a conversation."
Nani: "My consultation is billed. I can give you
my assistant's email to quote you and give you
an appointment time."
Man: "Or, we can have a conversation right now.
Your security is welcome to join us."
Nani: "That's not going to happen. If you cannot
book an appointment, I can't help you."
Man: "Very well." He stood at the door. Now
what the... My customers stopped at the sight
of him and backed away. Hell No.
Nani: "Excuse me, hey!!" I got up and walked to
him. My security stopped me.
Guard: "I'll handle it."
Nani: "Hold on. Give me a minute." I went to the
man. "I'll give you one minute. That is it."
Man: "Fair." I walked to my office with him,
sitting down at my desk.
Nani: "What can I help you with?"
Man: "I thought it would be better to approach
you in a setting that is public rather than come
into your home. I understand you may be fearful
of strangers near you considering the shooting
that ended one of your guards life, intended for
you."
Nani: "I'm not fearful of anything."
Man: "Of course, my apologies."
Nani: "Are you looking for a job?" He looked at
me for a while. His eyes were scary, I had to
admit.
Man: "Yes."
Nani: "You didn't think of applying like everyone
else?"
Man: "I wouldn't know how to."
Nani: "I can get the recruitment specialist to
help you. I don't know which vacancies are open
in my stations currently. Do you have any
qualifications and experience?" I took my phone.
He stared at it.
Man: "I have a diploma in agricultural
management."
Nani: "Great." I dialled a number on my phone.
Jesse answered. "Hi Jess, how are you?"
Jess: "Great Mr Dlamini, how are you?"
Nani: "Good. Do you have any vacancies open,
prioritizing agriculture but open to other
sectors?" I looked at him. He looked back at me.
Alright then.
Jess: "Nothing in agriculture unfortunately. I do
have intern positions for one of your stations."
Nani: "That's all?"
Jess: "There's also an opening in marketing for
another company. I filled up all my vacancies
this week unfortunately. I'm waiting for new
ones to land on my desk say maybe tomorrow
afternoon."
Nani: "Okay, I'll get back to you then.. Thank you
Jess." I hung up. "I have one opening as an
attendant in my petrol station and another in
marketing for another company."
Man: "Do you consider criminal records in your
hiring process?" my blood ran cold.
Nani: "Consider yes, the final deciding factor is
up to the recruitment manager. They usually
look into the crime served and rehabilitation
steps taken after. Before placement."
Man: "I read that you sponsor the reform
projects that your father built." The father that
has reform projects is Mkhathini. So that's who
this man knows.
Nani: "I do. Alot of the candidates work in my
stations but also partake in courses for
development in other career paths. I am merely
a stepping stone."
Man: "So you believe in rehabilitation and
integration back into societies for criminals?" I
swallowed.
Nani: "Sir, I have a lot of work to do-"
Man: "Answer my question."
Nani: "Yes, I believe convicted persons can be
rehabilitated and join our society only if they're
wiling to learn to be a part of and contribute
positively to that society."
Man: "Has your father communicated with the
people that pass his programmes? Does he
meet them? Wish them well? Or it's just a show
for him to display his contribution?"
Nani: "I think that is a question only he can
answer."
Man: "Do you?"
Nani: "They're mostly my employees, of course I
communicate with them."
Man: "Are you afraid of them?"
Nani: "No. They do not scare me."
Man: "Thank you for your time, Yakhanani. I do
not need employment. I simply wanted to have
a conversation. You seem like a good man. You
were raised well."
Nani: "You read alot about my father. Do you
know him personally?"
Man: "I know a version of your father, I cannot
say I know him personally. He may be quite
different to what I remember."
Nani: "You grew up together?"
Man: "Not quite but close enough."
Nani: "Cool. Tatana hardly talks about his
childhood. Then again, I understand. He always
says he wants better for us. I can only assume,
things weren't great for him growing up."
Man: "They weren't."
Nani: "Do you know his brother?" he does a lot
of staring, it was quite unsettling. You couldn't
read his face at all. He just stared blankly at you.
It was scary.
Man: "Yes."
Nani: "Do you know what he did?"
Man: "To who?"
Nani: "The family."
Man: "Did he tell you?"
Nani: "Well, not really. Tatana is very careful to
what he exposes us to and even the version he
told us may very well be diluted. Anyway, uhm...
I didn't get your name."
Man: "Prince. That is what my mother called
me."
Nani: "I feel it would be disrespectful to call you
that, sir. I don't call my father with his name."
Man: "Mkhathini." my heart stopped.
Nani: "Wooooow." I held my mouth. Aint that
some shit? I don't know why I thought they
would look similar. I sat up looking out the door.
Fun: "So he did tell you what happened."
Nani: "I just, uhm.. I didn't expect you to just
show up."
Fun: "There is no reason to fear me. Do you
mind passing a message to your father for me?"
Nani: "Uhm, sure." he took a pen and a paper off
my desk writing something down. He slid it over
to me.
Fun: "I did not kill our family because I wanted
to. I killed them because they abused him. I
killed your mother's family because they
supported it. It wasn't only the marriage. It was
their practices, their tradition, their curses they
performed on them. Nobody deserved that.
Definitelly not him. He's never done anyone
wrong. If I had separated my brother from the
marriage and rejected it myself, your mother
would've ended up with a man who was known
to ra.pe young children. They knew this and
thought the only way to fix it would be marriage.
That man was her uncle. Nobody sought to
protect the children. To protect your mother. To
protect my brother. The only thing important
was their tradition and the land they benefitted
from it. Nothing else mattered. I don't regret it,
never have and never will. I live peacefully
knowing my brother got a chance of happiness,
built a new family that loves him unconditionally
and had himself smart, emotionally balanced,
good mannered children like you. That was all I
wanted. Thank you for your time, Yakhanani."
he got up and walked out. The breath I let out
was shaky and not one of fear. I felt somewhat
bad. I stared at the piece of paper. It had an
address on it.

DIDI'S POV_

After a delicious breakfast, I helped Lisa in the

kitchen cleaning up.
Lisa: "Baby must rest now. Come."
Didi: "Okay, we can sit." I wiped my hands.
Lisa: "We lie down. Parker."
Didi: "Uhm, what's happening?"
Lisa: "We massage."
Didi: "I don't know about that Lisa." Parker
walked in.
Parker: "Yes love?"
Lisa: "For baby bond." She pulled me to the
bedroom.
Didi: "I don't understand."
Parker: "What's going on?
Lisa: "One a week, Parker must massage baby
for bond."
Didi: "Must?"
Parker: "Uhm, okay. I suppose we can do that."
Didi: "Lisa, are you sure you're comfortable with
this?"
Lisa: "Yes. Is important." she looked at him.
"You nervous."
Parker: "Kind of. Apparently, Mkhathini might be
making his way to us. I don't think our parents
are ready to meet him."
Lisa: "Is fine. Where is Nani?"
Parker: "At one of his stations now. He updated
me about 30 minutes ago, do you think he'll go
after him? Is he safe?"
Li: "Relax. Nani safe." a car parked outside.
Parker sighed.
Parker: "Okay. One less stress."
Lia: "Didi, lay on bed." I got on the bed, laying on
my back. She sat Parker down to face me. "This
help for after birth. Mother carry baby, bond is
natural. Father must connect, touch."
Parker: "Should I warm up my hands first?"
Lisa: "Yes." he rubbed his hands together while
she looked through her little purse. She mixed
a paste in his hands. "Rub together." he did as
he was told. She rolled my top up to expose my
belly. "Hold side of belly." he placed each hand
on my side. Munchie kicked inside me.
Parker: "Hello boy." the kicks were so rapid. You
would swear he was excited. He probably was.
Lisa: "He miss you." I held back my tears. This
was the sweetest human to exist. I don't know
what I'd do without her. "Tell him you cannot
wait also. Tell him what you prepare for him."
she walked out. I wiped the corners of my eyes.
Parker: "You okay?"
Didi: "I wonder if you know how blessed you are.
If you dare hurt that girl Parker, I will kill you
myself." he chuckled.
Parker: "I knew I needed to bond with him, I just
thought it would happen after birth. Have you
thought about our living arrangements?"
Didi: "I have. I will be staying at my own house,
as we agreed. We will rotate the days for Munch.
You will have him 3 days, I take the remaining
days."
Parker: "I was thinking. Maybe we should live at
the house for the first month so that I can help
with the baby and get used to his routine
alongside you. You need rest, babies wake up at
odd hours. I'm supposed to pull my weight
here."
Didi: "I hear you but that wouldn't be weird?"
Parker: "It's not weird now. We 're okay aren't
we?"
Didi: "Parker, it's not easy-"
Prker: "It's not easy for me too. I spoke to Lisa
about everything and she understands. The
important person here is Munch and getting
him the best of everything. We can hold on to
that at least. We want what is best for him."
Didi: "What if I want to start dating?"
Parker: "I know Hlabathi, I'm sure he'll also
support this. He's part of the family." I stared at
him, a little surprised.
Didi: "Why did you go straight to Hlabathi. I'm
not interested in him."
Parker: "Riiiight." I rubbed her stomach.
Didi: "Seriously."
Prker: "If he were to ask you out, you woud say
no?"
Didi: "Yes."
Parker: "Didi, I'm not going to stand in your way
of dating. If you like him, please go for it. I want
Munch to be safe, I want you to be safe and I
trust him." I sighed, not ready to have this
conversation. Yes, maybe I had a little crush on
Hlabathi but that would be so weird. I didn't
want awkwardness.
Didi: "How is his room coming along?"
Parker: "Perfect. Munchie, I hope you like the
jungle my boy. We painted it to look like the
perfect evening in a peaceful land. You have
siblings on the way too. Twins. I hope for your
sake they listen to you. I know from experience
those people are frustrating." I laughed.
Didi: "Let's not act like you don't enjoy having
them around."
Parker: "I do but they're very demanding. Have
you seen me relaxing? They don't like that." I
couldn't stop laughing.
Didi: "Parker, you are the controlling one. You're
always chasing them around."
Parker: "That's not true. If I walk out of the
house, I already have a tail called May. Now he's
recruited Ntebz. Nani calls nonstop. Gavin too."
Didi: "I've seen you do the exact same. Munchie
is lucky that he'll have siblings to grow up with."
Parker: "I wish him the best shame." He
chuckled. "Will you be having more kids?"
Didi: "I don't know. Maybe. Are you and Lisa
planning to have more?"
Parker: "No."
Didi: "Oh. Well, there will be plenty of these ones
running around. We'll have our hands full."
Parker: "Hm. He's settling down now. I think
he's sleepy."
Didi: "He's also full, so probably. I need to go get
some stuff from my place. Precious can drive
me, it's safe now right?"
Parker: "You don't feel like driving?"
Didi: "You'd let me drive?"
Parker: "Didi, I was an asshole to you. I have
absolutely no right to tell you what to do. Even if
I think I want to protect you, you should have a
say in what you want to do."
Didi: "Thank you."
Parker: "There you go. Our person is sleeping. I
wish I were him. I haven't slept in days. I need to
sort out this situation before hell breaks loose."
Didi: "Parker, you can't control everything.
Sometimes, give in to rest. Everyone in your
family knows how hard you work. They would
understand if you need to rest."
Parker: "Yes they would but I am a people
pleaser. I want them to like me." I laughed.
Didi: "Suit yourself." I stood up and stretched.
Parker: "We have our appointment tomorrow."
Didi: "I know. Bye now." He walked out of the
room. When will my feelings for this man fade
away? And also, why did I consider Hlabathi?
Why did I like him? How? It was all so confusing.
I put on my shoes, checking myself in the mirror
and walked out with my bag. I needed to find
Precious. I've officially run out of clothes and I
wanted to check on my home. Then maybe we
could go to Buhle for the afternoon.
Hlaba: "Hi." He walked to me. My heart skipped
a beat.
Didi: "Hello Hlabathi."
Hlaba: "Parker told me that you needed
assistance in collecting your belongings at your
home. I can help." Damn you, Parker.
Didi: "You don't have to Hlabathi. I would grab
Precious."
Hlaba: "I would be happy to help." I looked
around and Parker had disappeared. That
sneaky man.
Didi: "Okay." I swallowed. "I just need to find
Parker."
Hlaba: "Here you go." He gave me the car keys.
Didi: "Oh." Where did everyone disappear to? "I
guess we can go." I walked out of the house to
the car.
Hlaba: "If you prefer, I could ask Philisa to come
with us."
Didi: "No, it's okay Hlabathi. I feel safe with you "
Hlaba: "You seem a little uneasy."
Didi: "Truthfully, I am." I got in the driving seat.
He entered the passenger seat. "I seem to mix
up my words when I'm around you."
Hlaba: "If it makes you feel better, I never know
what to say to you. Your beauty makes me
speechless." My cheeks burned.
Didi: "Thank you." I started the car, driving out
the yard. Driving with a baby bump was a little
difficult but not impossible. I didn't live far from
here also. "How are you enjoying city life so
far?"
Hlaba: "It takes getting used to."
Didi: "Where do you prefer to be?"
Hlaba: "I love the peace the village brings. I love
the purity, the space, the air. I also love the
technology that is in this city. It is something I
couldn't even dream of. It broadens my mind. It
challenges my thinking. I don't think I have a
preference. I love both spaces equally."
Didi: "I would love to visit the village."
Hlaba: "You would love it. One day, I will take
you." I smiled.
Didi: "Do you..." I cleared my throat. "Do you
have like a soulmate in your village?"
Hlaba: "No. I don't have a soulmate in my village.
Not even in another village. I should've met my
soulmate before I turned 18. I thought, maybe,
my purpose was to serve the gods."
Didi: "And you're okay with that?"
Hlaba: "Yes. My duty is extremely important to
the realm and it is an honour to perform it. Also,
having been in possession of godly power, I
know how powerful I am. I know my potential."
Didi: "Do you ever wonder about having kids? A
wife?"
Hlaba: "I do now." He looked at me. A sizzle
rippled through my body. "Do you think about
having a husband?"
Didi: "Yes. I want another chance at love. I'm
just not sure if ...."
Hlaba: "If the yearning is there, it is possible." I
reached my house, parking outside. My hands
were sweaty, my body feeling hot.
Didi: "Would you like to come in? I won't be
long."
Hlaba: "I'd love to." We got out of the car,
walking to the door. I unlocked and went inside.
He followed behind me. I started in my
bedroom, collecting some of my clothes. I don't
know when I'd be coming back to live in my
house full time. Being at Parker's wasn't as
horrible as I thought. I loved Lisa and being near
her. I loved them together. As much as I hated
to admit it, being surrounded by family and love
was amazing. I enjoyed every moment. I was
cared for and felt important to them as family. I
walked my small suitcase out to the lounge.
Hlabathi was standing by the TV staring at it.
My good God, he looked gorgeous. His body
structure, his face. I wonder how he looked
naked. He looked at me. Embarrassment
washed over me. What the hell was wrong with
me?
Didi: "Done."
Hlaba: "You have a beautiful home."
Didi: "Thank you. I heard from Indalo that you
build houses too." He turned his body to look at
me.
Hlaba: "Yes, I can build almost everything."
Didi: "That's impressive." I whispered. He
walked to me, standing right before me. I
couldn't look up at him without bending my
neck back. I refused to also. My emotions
would probably show on my face.
Didi: "Hlabathi are you reading my thoughts?"
He pulled my chin up to look at him.
Hlaba: "I wish I could do that. For now, I'm only
hoping you can tell me." I would never admit it.
Never. His eyes held my gaze, making my knees
wobble.
Didi: "Well. I'm just impressed with your.... Work
experience." He smiled. He did it rarely. A
radiance of warmth surrounded me just then.
"Did you feel that?"
Hlaba: "No but plenty of people have felt a
warmth when they're near me."
Didi: "When you smile."
Hlaba: "Yes, when I smile-" I reached up to his
face, kissing his lips. They felt soft, warm and
tasting of honey. I almost fell into him. He held
me gently, his thumb softly brushing my cheek.
I pulled away from his lips, slightly dizzy and
buzzing. It was difficult letting go but I had to
while I could still control it. I craved for things
that made me question my morals.
Didi: "I'm sorry..."

Hlaba: "Don't be. If you didn't do it, I would've.

Dineo, I want to spend some time with you. May
I?" My hands still held on his rock chest. I felt
over his shirt, the muscle, each pack. I
shuddered.
Didi: "Yes. I want to spend some time with you
too." He kissed my lips once again. I moaned in
his mouth, surprising myself. I pulled away
clearing my throat. "I uhm... Should I make
some tea?" He held me still, kissing me again.
Hlaba: "Let's have a seat so that we're more
comfortable. I want you to feel safe, and free." I
nodded, following him to the couch. We sat
down. He placed my legs on his lap, pulling me
closer. He made me feel like a princess. Just by
his gaze, he looked like he wanted to fulfill my
every desire. I felt so secure, it was quite scary.
I never thought that was possible. He pulled my
chin to look at his eyes again. I giggled.
Didi: "Are we going to talk or just stare at each
other?"
Hlaba: "I want to stare at you. You're my
favourite sight with my eyes open and closed. I
spent alot of my time watching over you but
this feels so much better. It turns out, I love
holding you too." I giggled.
Didi: "Well, it turns out I love being held by you. I
feel safe."
Hlaba: "You should. I'm a trained warrior. It's my
job."
Didi: "Do you go around holding all the ladies in
your village?" He laughed.
Hlaba: "I've never touched even one." I stared at
him. He looked down, hiding a smile. Is he...?
Didi: "Hlabathi."
Hlaba: "Hm?" I held his face, making him look at
me.
Didi: "You've never touched a lady?"
Hlaba: "No, I have not. I want my wife to be the
first woman I'm with." I swallowed the lump in
my throat. I think I was attracted to him. More
now than ever. It was taking all of me not to
climb on him.
Didi: "What are you looking for in a wife?"
Hlaba: "I need her to be a caring woman,
respectful of others, kind to everyone, helpful to
those in need. I would like to marry a woman
who is able to make sound and fair decisions.
Her beauty would be a bonus." That sounded
nothing like me. I knew I had my good traits but
for the most part, I don't know where my
kindness extends to. I'd like to think I'm mostly
a good person but entirely? I would be lying.
This man was pure. In every way possible.
Didi: "You'd make an amazing husband Hlabathi.
Your future wife will be the luckiest woman.
There is nothing more admirable than a man
who is disciplined, caring and honest. You're
incredible. You deserve an incredible wife." I
stood up. "Maybe we should go back to the
family. They must be worried." He stood up,
looking down at me. He held my hands.
Hlaba: "What's wrong?"
Didi: "Nothing is wrong."
Hlaba: "Something is wrong. Your mood has
changed. What are you thinking?" I smiled.
Didi: "I'm not thinking of anything."
Hlaba: "I can see the sadness in your eyes. Your
smile is not happy."
Didi: "You read too much into things. Let's go." I
let go of him and took my suitcase, walking out.
119

PARKER'S POV_

Hlabathi and Dineo had gone to her house and I

expected them to be a while. I hate that I felt
relief but also concern. Nani was home from
work and he wanted to talk to us. It seemed
important. The family sat in the lounge. Before
we went, I held Ntebz back.
Parker: "Brother, can we chat?"
May: "Weehhh, I'm outa here." he walked in the
house.
Ntebz: "This seems serious."
Parker: "Look, I'm really happy to have you
home. I would love for you to stay. I know you're
probably thinking of going back with the girls."
Ntebz: "But we're not that far MK. A minor 20
minute drive."
Parker: "It's too far for me but I understand. It
will take much time for us to be okay again. I do
wish that you could consider sometime."
Ntebz: "The girls will visit when I go." I felt a
sharp stab in my heart. So he was still going?
Parker: "Is there anything I can do to convince
you to stay?"
Ntebz: "Give me this house." I laughed.
Parker: "Wow, that was quick."
Ntebz: "Ngidlala ngawe MK. I dont want to give
you hope but I am considering. I don't want to
be away from the family and the initial reason
of me running away won't ever go away. I can't
run away from my trauma. The opportunity is
great. I checked out the country and its
amazing. I just know that the most important
thing in my life is our family. So, I will think
about it but if I do leave, I want you to know it
won't be because I don't love being here." I
pulled him in my arms, hugging him tight. "Ey
nawe ke. Let go of me."
Parker: "I'll try." I chuckled.
Ntebz: "Also, May is still fragile. He is somehow
in his own way adjusting to me leaving. I don't
want to play with his emotions."
Parker: "Don't worry. I won't mention it to
anyone. I respect your decision and I support
you all the way."
Ntebz: "Thank you. Also, heads up. He will be
teaching Sisipho how to handle a gun. I think it's
his coping mechanism."
Parker: "I - You know what, fine. I'll have to keep
an eye on him. He is bound to teach her
violence." he chuckled.
Ntebz: "They'll both get arrested I have already
warned him. You see how she is." we laughed
walking in the house. Nani was looking at his
hands. I wonder what was the issue. I sat down
next to him.
Parker: "Hey."
Nani: "Hi."
Gav: "Now, Hlabathi has explained that any
moment Tatana's brother could approach our
family. We didn't expect him to come this
quickly. I am worried about you mama and
Tatana. Will you be able to handle this?"
Nani: "Brother."
Gav: "Yes Nanz?"
Nani: "He's already approached. He walked into
my station this morning-"
Parker: "Excuse me?! And you didn't call me?"
Nani: "I didn't know who he was at first."
Parker: "No Yakhanani. You know you're not
supposed to be talking to people without
appointment!"
Gav: "Parker!" I breathed, sitting back. "Nani,
what did he say?" Every nerve and fiber on my
body stood on edge. I knew I should'nt have let
him out so soon. Nani is the most vulnerable
member of our family and time and again that
is proven.
Nani: "I thought he was looking for a job so I
called Jesse. After that call, he asked a few
questions. Mostly about the reform program.
He asked if we consider criminals in our hiring
process, he asked if I'm scared of them. He
then asked if tatana was involved with the
program, if he communicated with the
candidates."
Parker: "And where were your guards Yakhanani
?"
Gav: "Now hold on Parker." I stared at him.
"Don't look at me like that. This is a good thing.
He's not as closed off as we thought. He can
have conversation. Ntebz, can you check his
prison background?"
Ntebz: "Busy with it." he clicked through May's
laptop.
Parker: "How is this a good thing? Do you
realize this means Yakhanani is a public target?
Everything starts with him first because of all
this freedom you give. First Manster now this
guy? No way Gavin. Who's next? Must he first
die before you take his safety seriously? He
already has!"
Tatana: "I agree with Parker. Yakhanani is the
most vulnerable target of this family and we
can't keep taking chances with his life."
Gav: "You're only agreeing because you don't
want your brother to come here and know us.
We voted. He's coming. What else did he say
Yakhanani?"
Parker: "Fuck the vote!!"
Mama: "Parker!"
Parker: "I want to see which of you will go
against my word. This is MY house. Yakhanani
is not leaving its confines and that man is not
coming here." Gavin laughed.
Gav: "Yakhanani."
Nani: "He gave me this." I took the paper from
him and tore it to shreds.
Gav: "You look crazy."
Parker: "I don't care."
Gav: "Yakhanani. What did the paper say?" I
stared at Nani, daring him to speak.
Nani: "Can't remember brother."
Gav: "Parker, be serious. Please. You have to
respect the vote. If this was me, would you not
want me reunited with our family."
Parker: "That is so different and you know it!"
Nani: "He also told me why he did it."
Parker: "Did what."
Nani: "Why he killed them."
May: "What did he say?" Nani looked at me. I
nodded.
Nani: "He says he doesn't regret it and never
will." I clenched my teeth. I swear to God, if
anyone comes near this boy again, they will see
the devil. "He says, he didn't do it because he
wanted to but he had to. Apparently... the family
abused tatana-"
Tatana: "He's lying. Now we're closing this
chapter for good. I'm not gonna have you
disrespect me as if im not your father. My word
is final."
Gav: "No one will ever disrespect you tatana.
We can't close this chapter. You've always
taught us to stand together as a family and now
it's our time to stand by you. I understand you
may be driven by fear but that is not you and
definitely not how we close anything. Until you
come out on top as our leader, we're pushing
through. Continue Nanz."
Nani: "He says their practices and traditions
were horrible. They didn't care about protecting
anyone but their wealth and status. He says if
he had rejected the marriage, mama would've
been married off to her uncle. The uncle was
known to be a pedo.phile. He ra.ped young
children and everyone knew this but they didn't
care. He says he was protecting the innocent.
Tatana has never done anyone wrong. He didn't
deserve that. He only wanted him to have
happiness and build himself his own family that
loves him unconditionally." I sat back and
recalculated my reaction. Maybe I did overreact.
I did exactly what he did. Protect my brothers.
Parker: "Okay." I picked up the papers.
Gav: "Do you see how crazy you look now?"
Parker: "I get it Gavin. You know why? I think I
understand better because I am him. I would kill
for all of you without hesitation. So yes, I look
crazy when I want to make sure you're safe
from danger. Which by the way, we haven't
determined if he is or not."
Gav: "Yakhanani what was on the paper?"
Nani: "An address. 192 Jakil avenue."
Gav: "I'm booking us both anger management
classes. This isn't healthy."
Parker: "If you want to attend therapy, don't
involve me."
May: "I'll bring snacks."
Ntebz: "Nanz and I will pick you guys up when
you're done." we laughed.
Baba: "So with the address, did he mention
anything?"
Nani: "No baba."
Baba: "Okay, I'll go and hear him out."
Tatana: "You don't have to do that."
Baba: "You have back to back meetings this
week. I can handle this. Go make us some
money, I want a lavish vacation this year." they
laughed.
Parker: "Do we get invited this year?"
Tatana: "No. We need a break from all of you."
Gav: "I think Nani should go visit him. He
approached him for a reason. He opened up to
him. He basically stared at May and I, counting
down seconds till we leave. Give him what he is
already comfortable with."
Parker: "Absolutely not. You're not taking my
barbecued son to the lions lips." they laughed
out loud.
Gav: "I can't take you seriously."
Parker: "I'll go with uBaba."
May: "I can also come with."
Gav: "Nope. You're staying right here. Nani is
going with uBaba."
Parker: "I'm not letting that happen."
Tatana: "Gavin is right. If he spoke that long
with Nani then he's the best bet."
Parker: "Fine but I'm still coming with."
Gav: "Do as you please but please be
reasonable. If you see him withdraw, perhaps
allow Nani to take the lead."
May: "Yoh, Nani's pretty face is so iconic.
Imagine making bad daddy soft. No, I have to
respect it."
Tatana: "Bad what?" I hid my laugh, looking at
the floor.
May: "Bad Daddy. You said he's not our uncle
tatana. I didn't want to be disrespectful." Gavin
held his mouth.
Tatana: "Mkhathini will be fine. No nicknames.
He hates those."
Nani: "He called me by my full name twice."
Parker: "Mama, how are you feeling?"
Mama: "I'm fine. I just need to lie down."
May: "Let me drive you home mama." he got up
with her.
Baba: "I'll be home soon." he kissed her cheek.
Mama: "Please be careful Dlamini." she walked
out.
May: "I'll stay with her for a bit."
Khanyi: "Can I come with? I'll cook and tend to
her."
Parker: "That would be sweet Khanyi. Ntebz?"
Ntebz: "Yes, go ahead." May and Khanyi walked
out.
Parker: "Tatana?"
Tatana: "I'm fine. I have a meeting to get ready
for."
Gav: "I will be joining you."
Tatana: "I'm fine."
Gav: "I know that but I'm bored. You always
bother me when I'm bored."
Tatana: "Fine then."
Ntebz: "Got the prison timeline. So, he has
enrolled in all the reform projects provided by
the family company. He did Bible study, two
trade skills and the personal development set.
Specifically communication. He did it twice.
First as a learner and secondly as a moderator.
He also helped with the younger prisoners." I
hate to admit that he seemed more and more
like the better guy. The image of him I had
before was becoming cleaner and I think I liked
that. It might take a lot of trust but maybe this
won't be so bad for our family. My only concern
now was my parents.
Baba: "Let's get moving then." ...

YAKHANANI'S POV_

I was glad that my brother was coming with me.

It's not that I didn't trust my dad, he's amazing
but my brother was a steel force. Everyone
listened to him. He knew how to get through to
people on their level and of course, remove
them if necessary.
Baba: "Firstly, we don't visit someone with
empty hands. Perhaps, we can start with some
few items to bring to him."
Parker: "What if he doesn't like that?"
Baba: "Then he can reject it. That is okay. What
isn't okay is arriving with hanging arms."
Nani: "What would be a good idea to bring?"
Parker: "Perhaps a food voucher?"
Baba: "A voucher yes, that way he can buy what
he likes. I'm thinking a few winter items. Jacket,
jerseys, socks and maybe toiletries."
Parker: "I'm a little nervous about this but it
comes from a good place. Let's go." we got in
dad's car and he drove us to the mall. I sat in
the back while the two of them had a
conversation in the front. I was worried about
my mother. I may have triggered her with
reminding her of the past. Perhaps she too
knew about he ra.pist uncle but there was
nothing she could do. That must have been
horrible. I don't know what I'd say to this man
who changed the entire trajectory of our lives
but I knew I had to say thank you. In another life,
I would've been born under a different situation.
I don't even want to think about that. At least
Khanyi will be there to cook for her and keep her
company. I know how much mum will
appreciate that. Khanyisa is super smart, she'll
give her a run for her money. I smiled. We
arrived at the mall.
Parker: "I need to take this call. You guys go in.
I'll find you inside. Which shop are you going
in?"
Baba: "Clothes first. The voucher will be a quick
payment. Nani, where do you buy your nice
coats?"
Nani: "Firstly this coat is vintage Burberry. My
clothes are mostly custom made or straight
designer baba. Retail is foreign grounds for
me."
Baba: "You ruined my child." he said to Parker,
getting out the car. I followed him out into the
mall. "How are you?"
Nani: "I'm okay baba." he put his hands in his
pocket and strolled down the mall passage.
Baba: "No you're not. You're no longer your
happy self."
Nani: "Oh I'm just stressed with work stuff."
Baba: "It's not about Khanyisa?"
Nani: "I'm not going back there baba."
Baba: "I know but I think you're hiding away. You
still have feelings for her." I kept quiet, walking
next to him. "I hate it when you're sad. You're
the only baby that hardly cried in our family.
Your mother called you her happy baby. You
would laugh so hard you fell over each time. I
used to say, I've never seen a baby so happy to
be here. I want that baby back. I know you're
growing. I know you're a man now. I still see you
as my baby. You will find happiness. I know this
because at your age, I too went through my first
heartbreak. I thought I would never get over her.
Then your mother came along. For a while, I
kept looking back but eventually stopped. I've
never been more happy in my life." he pulled me
in his arm.
Nani: "Dad, please don't kiss me in front of all
these people." he laughed.
Baba: "Since when are you so shy?"
Nani: "I'm a respected person in the outside
world baba. Please. Yoh." he laughed. We
bought the few items of clothing and made it to
Woolworths for the voucher. We found Parker
at the car still on his phone. Dad continued
driving us to the address. It seemed like a
farming area rather than a house like I thought.
We parked out in front of the first house. Parker
ended his call finally. We got out the car. An
older man approached us, followed by a dog.
Parker never allowed me to have another pet
after my first one died and I screamed for days.
It was dramatic but to ban me from animals is
just too much.
Baba: "Good afternoon sir." the man greeted
them back. I bent down calling the dog. he
hurried over to me, I pet his head, rubbing
behind his ears.
Baba: "We are looking for Fundzhani Mkhathini."
Man: "Who?"
Nani: "Prince."
Man: "Oh. Please wait here." he walked back
away, leaving his dog with me.
Parker: "Don't even think about it."
Nani: "We'll put him in the boot."
Parker: "Yakhanani, you're not stealing a dog."
Nani: "He likes me!"
Parker: "He has an owner. Put him down."
Nani: "He'd live a good life Parker."
Parker: "He lives on a farm. That's as good as it
gets. Down. Baba, say something."
Baba: "Listen to your father Yakhanani." I
laughed. The old man walked back to us with
Mkhathini. The air immediately went tense.
Nani: "To be fair, you said I must pass the
message to my father but didn't specify which
one."
Fun: "That one is on me, I suppose."
Baba: "Siku lerinene nkulukumba." (Good Day
sir.) Our uncle stared at him with no response.
Parker: "Siku lerinene nkulukumba, vito ra mina
ndzi Mulweri. Ndzi n'wana wa vumbirhi wa
Vukosi Mkhathini." (Good day sir, my name is
Mulweri. I am the second child of Vukosi
Mkhathini.) Our uncle looked at me.
Fun: "And you brought your family."
Nani: "I didn't feel like driving so they offered."
he looked back at them
Fun: "Good afternoon."
Baba: "As a family we decided it would be good
that we come to visit, get to know you and
maybe start to rebuild a bond."
Fun: "How do you rebuild a bond that was never
there?"
Baba: "Maybe it should've been and that is our
mistake. Allow us to correct that mistake."
Uncle stared at him as I expected him too. No
emotion. No movement.
Fun: "You like animals?"
Nani: "Yep but someone wearing a black jacket
won't allow me to have one."
Fun: "Come. There's more this side." I followed
him, he stopped and looked behind us. "Are you
coming?" Baba and Parker followed us too. The
farm was huge, stretching over kilometers of
land.
Nani: "What do you do here?"
Fun: "Basic maintenance. I've started to build a
pond right there at the bottom. The stream has
dried up and the animals dont have natural
water to hydrate. Its an extra task or workers to
carry water for them in bales every few hours."
Parker: "Naturally automating tasks for increase
in productivity. That's a great plan. How will the
pond work?" we reached the pond construction.
This was huge.
Fun: "I'll connect a water pipe underground here.
This is connected to the main house's water
source." He pointed at the pipes on the side.
Parker: "What will you be using to purify the
water?"
Fun: "Water nutrients. And because this was the
natural water hold, the ground still has them."
Nani: "What other animals are on the farm?"
Fun: "There are pigs on this end. The sheep are
down there. The cows are on the west." he
walked toward the pig pen. We followed him to
it. "Careful. Don't fully go in. Just a peek." I
popped my head in. The smell was horrendous.
I jumped back.
Nani: "Jesus. Those things are big."
Fun: "They are and they're extremely dangerous.
This is your last time being that close. They
don't stop at bones." I shivered.
Nani: "So they could eat me?"
Fun: "Yes. Come along." he kept walking.
Nani: "So who feeds them? Do they get their
beds cleaned? Surely sleeping in feaces is
disgusting."
Fun: "That's why the most dirtiest things are
referred to as pigs. However, there are trained
people who work in their pen. They are trained
on the pigs behaviour and know how to handle
them. Have you seen a sheep up close?"
Nani: "No. I have seen a goat though. We
slaughtered a few weeks ago. Parker is a
healer."
Fun: "No wonder. His energy is heavy. He
reminds me of our grandfather. I didn't spend
much time with him but Vukosi did. I did not
envy it one bit. Much like a doctor, his job was
to heal everyone. The good, the bad and the
ugly. I have too much darkness in me to allow a
horrible person the grace of life."
Parker: "I actually understand that fully. At some
point, its a choice. I had the opportunity to help
a bad person and chose not to. I did feel bad
but the right thing was to get rid of him."
Fun: "It's good that you can feel that way. Its
human. Just like your father. He loved to help.
That is why I asked if he was involved in his
projects. The brother I know would be fully
invested. Time, money and spirit. I hate that I
took that fire out of him."
Baba: "Not entirely." uncle looked at him. "He's
my best friend. Vukosi is always looking out for
others. He does not hesitate to help. He doesn't
want recognition for doing the right thing. That
is the reason he isn't putting his face on his
projects. It's not about him."
Fun: "I see." we reached the sheep.
Nani: "Is their fur heavy on them? It must be
warm as hell though."
Fun: "It is heavy but I'll shave him next month. It
also hurts them when it overgrows so we have
to be very careful."
Nani: "You really like animals."
Fun: "Yes."
Nani: "Did it hurt? When you had to give up
yours to help your brother?"
Fun: "No. It didn't hurt. Nothing in my life
mattered more than him. Which one do you
like?"
Nani: "Ohh, that one that looks like he's dancing
by the fence." he walked in the gate to the
sheep. What is he doing? He held the sheep and
pulled him to the gate, closing it behind him.
Fun: "There you go."
Nani: "What do you mean?"
Fun: "He's yours." I was stuck with shock.
Nani: "Mine? To take home?"
Fun: "Yes. Hold him."
Nani: "I'm gonna need a leash."
Parker: "Yakhanani." he chuckled. "Thank you
sir." he grabbed the sheep.
Nani: "Thank you so much malume. Not just for
the sheep. Hi khensa ku sirhelela manana na
tatana wa hina. Hi wena xivangelo xa leswaku
ndzi kula hi ndlela leyi ndzi kuleke ha yona. U va
nyikile chance va xixima xikongomelo xa wena."
(Thank you for protecting our mother and father.
You are the reason I grew up the way I did. You
gave them a chance and they honoured your
intention.)
Fun: "You're welcome here any time. Drive safe."
...
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 120

DIDI'S POV_

I optd to drop Hlabathi off at Parker's place and

drive to Buhle at the other house. I didn't want
to face him any longer. I couldn't answer his
questions and I didn't think I want to.
Hlaba: "Dineo."
Didi: "Hlabathi."
Hlaba: "Did I say something wrong?"
Didi: "No, Hlabathi. You didn't say anything
wrong. You're perfect."
Hlaba: "I'm not perfect."
Didi: "Well, you may not see it but you kind of
are. I want to go check on Buhle." he nodded
and got out the car. I drove back out, the few
minutes to Buhle's house. I parked the car and
went in.
Didi: "Dali."
Buhle: "Hi my love. Where are the girls?" we
hugged.
Didi: "At home. I need to pee and then talk." she
giggled. I went to the toilet first and came back
to the lounge.
Buhle: "What happened? Gavin says Parker left
with Nani and uBaba to go visit the uncle."
Didi: "I don't know about that but I do know he's
trying to set me up." I took some crisps to eat.
Buhle: "Who? Gavin?"
Didi: "No, Parker."
Buhle: "That's not possible dali." she laughed.
Didi: "I would've thought so too but your brother
in law is convinced that Hlabathi is the perfect
man for me. Told me to go for it." she laughed.
Buhle: "Tell me you're joking." I sighed.
Didi: "I wish. Lisa and I were in the kitchen when
she suggested a massage and I went for it. Only
she meant Parker should be the one to
massage me to bond with the baby. She left us
together and we had a chat while he rubbed
me."
Buhle: "How did that make you feel?"
Didi: "I worry about Lisa. She says she's okay
with it but if it were me, I wouldn't let my man
massage his baby mama."
Buhle: "Philisa is a different breed friend. She's
special in ways we can't begin to understand so
she doesn't see things the way we do. Her
world is of nothing but kindness. Ours isn't and
so we feel protective of everything in our lives. I
envy her."
Didi: "Truly. She trusts and loves freely without
holding back. Anyway, during this he then tells
me that Hlabathi is a great guy if I was thinking
of seeing someone. I obviously pretend to be
uninterested-"
Buhle: "Pretend friend? So you're interested?"
Didi: "Girl, have you seen that man?"
Buhle: "Oh yes, he's hot as hell itself but I didn't
think you'd be interested since.. you know you
still have feelings for Mr Parker." she chewed
her snacks.
Didi: "That is what is so confusing to me. I love
Parker but I don't want him to be separated
from Lisa. I love them together and want them
to stay together."
Buhle: "Dali, are you telling me you're open to
polygamy?"
Didi: "No." I ate my biscuit.
Buhle: "That no wasn't convincing. The Dali I
know would spit fire at the prospect of sharing
a man."
Didi: "I am no longer a fire spitting dali. I am a
peaceful mama now." I broke pieces of my
biscuits.
Buhle: "Please talk to me."
Didi: "You know where I stand Dali, I don't like
how I've acted in the past. I'm trying to be a
better person, especially for Munchie. I thought
maybe I would attract a loving man by being a
loving woman. Just that the loving men I like
are unavailable."
Buhle: "So you want Hlabathi? I thought he's
single."
Didi: "I do and he is but his standards are rocket
launched high."
Buhle: "Tell me what happened. I know you still
have a tendency of acting crazy even to
yourself."
Didi: "Dali i'm not crazy."
Buhle: "Tell me."
Didi: "So, he came with me to my house to pick
up some of my clothes. When I was done, we
had a bit of a moment and kissed. Dali I felt like
I was floatng, the way he held me, the way he
spoke to me. Oh my God." I hugged my body in
memory. she giggled. "So we sat down and had
a bit of a chat about him and what he is looking
for in a wife."
Buhle: "Woah, that's quick. And?"
Didi: "Well, he wants a respectful, kind and
caring woman. A good woman. He is untouched,
his wife would be his first and I believe he
would also want himself to be her first." I sighed.
Buhle: "And he said this after he kissed you and
made you float?"
Didi: "Yes."
Buhle: "I knew you were acting crazy."
Didi: "In what way?"
Buhle: "Did you ask him if he saw these
particular qualities in someone or if he's still
looking?"
Didi: "No."
Buhle: "So you assumed for him. Tell me, when
you look at Hlabathi. What do you see?"
Didi: "A gorgeous, disciplined, kind man."
Buhle: "Is he anything you've ever seen before?"
Didi "Well... not exactly."
Buhle: "Please elaborate."
Didi: "For example Parker, he's these qualities
with a dash of dangerous, overprotective,
overbearing and controlling."
Buhle: "Is he the same as Hlabathi or not?"
Didi: "Not."
Buhle: So no, you've never seen a Hlabathi.
You've never experienced a Hlabathi. Yet you
treat Hlabathi like the regular earth man you've
been accustomed to. Hlabathi is no regular
earth man. He will not kiss you and tell you he
wants another woman. He wants his wife to be
the first woman that touches him. He let you
touch him. Why would you think you are not the
woman he sees to be his wife?"
Didi: "Because..." I pointed at my belly.
Buhle: "Is he blind?"
Didi: "You can't scold me while eating snacks
dali. That's very mom-like."
Buhle: "Its what you need because you're being
foolish. I'm coming." she got up, going upstairs.
I mean she was right, Hlabathi isn't an ordinary
earth man. I could just ask him and I believe he
will be honest. If I believe Philisa to be kind and
he is her brother, why can't I trust him? I was
scared. That's why. I don't know if I can survive
another heartbreak. What if I fall for Hlabathi
and his soulmate comes along just like Parker?
I don't know if I can do that. I don't have the
heart to just keep accepting pain. Buhle came
back dressed and carrying her handbag.
Buhle: "Let's go."
Didi: "Where are we going?"
Buhle: "To tell your man that you're crazy and in
healing so he must be prepared to use his
building skills emotionally too. Asambe Dineo." I
held back a laugh.
Didi: "Buhle, I'm not going there."
Buhle: "Dineo, must I call Parker?"
Didi: "Hell no!"
Buhle: "Exactly. Let's go. You can't get over the
man if you're scared to love another. Hlabathi is
going to make you a woman who believes in
prayer. I trust him. Let's go." I laughed, following
her to the car. She got behind the wheel this
time, driving to Parker's house.
Didi: "I think we could start by fetching my car."
Buhle: "Another day. I know you're trying to run
away."
Didi: "I don't want to bother Parker for his car,
that's all."
Buhle: "He bothered your uterus, it's the least he
can do." she laughed.
Didi: "You're so bossy today, what happened?
Buhle: "Can you believe Andisiwe called me a
bitch for giving them notice? I'm selling the
house, potential buyers are coming to view but
they lock the house when its day of viewing. I
decided to file an eviction notice. She's been
swearing me all day."
Didi: "Give me the phone."
Buhle: "No Dineo. I know you. Don't do it. The
notice is enough to send a message." I looked
in her bag for her phone. "Dineo. I'm driving."
Didi: "Good, focus on the road." I found her
phone and dialled the number in her messages.
Buhle: "Dineo." the phone was answered.
Andi: "Ya wena-"
Didi: "Buka la, shlama se nja efile. You have a
loose mouth and warrior fingers but no
ambition to find a job. You were given a chance
to be something but because ingqondo igcwele
ijwabu lika Mantonto ogeza ku mpompi wa
phandle, you fucked up. You decided to be a
leech. And because I know you don't know what
that is I'll explain in words you and your mother
understand. Unyoko. Call this number or
message it again, o tla ya ShopRite o apere
disguise. Test me again." (Look here, you dead
dog's discharge. You have a loose mouth and
warrior fingers but no ambition to find a job.
You were given a chance to be something but
because your brain is filled with Mantonto's
foreskin who bathes in taps outside, you fucked
up.You decided to be a leech. And because I
know you don't know what that is I'll explain in
words you and your mother understand. Your
mother. Call this number or message it again.
You will go to ShopRite wearing a disguise.) I
hung up. Buhle parked the car.
Buhle: "Jesus Christ."
Didi: "Tell me if she texts again. Iy'nhlamba
zami are actionable mina. Angifani naye. I'm a
different breed. Angangijwayeli amasimba ka
yihlo owamshiya." (My insults are actionable.
I'm nothing like her. I'm a different breed. She
must not disrespect me like her deadbeat
fathers shit.)
Buhle: "Umthuka njani umuntu in different
languages? You scare me." we got out the car.
(How do you swear at someone in different
languages?)
Didi: "Any utter Buhle. Don't be lenient. Tell me.
Durban may be hours away but money isn't."
Buhle: "Dali, I don't want violence."
Didi: "Good for you, mina I do." we walked in the
house.
Gav: "My love, what's happening? What violence
now?"
Didi: "Andisiwe is sending her nasty messages
because she served them with eviction.
Ngimthukile ke mina. If she dare responds
brother G, I'm not backing down."
Gav: "I'll sort it out, mama." he looked at Buhle.
"You okay baby?"
Buhle: "I'm fine but since Didi outed my issue its
only fair I tell Hlabathi. Dineo likes you bhuti."
Didi: "Buhle!"
Buhle: "You helped me, I helped you back.
You're welcome." she giggled. I shook my head
at her.
Hlaba: "Can I talk to you?" he walked to me.
Everyone was staring and that on it's own made
me shy.
Didi: "Right now?"
Hlaba: "Yes."
Gav: "Can't be shy now, talk to the man with
violence if you wish. He's built for war."
everyone laughed. I smiled walking down the
passage. Munchie's room was where I chose to
stand in. They were doing such a great job here.
His room was almost complete.
Hlaba: "Please tell me what the problem is."
Didi: "Do you like me?"
Hlaba: "Yes, I do."
Didi: "Are you still waiting for your soulmate?"
Hlaba: "No I am not."
Didi: "When you find her, you will choose to be
with her though, right?"
Hlaba: "I believe I have already found her."
Didi: "Oh, then liking me is irrelevant. As I
expected. Thank you for being honest Hlabathi."
Hlaba: "Okay, will you be honest with me now?"
Didi: "Sure."
Hlaba: "I already know you like me. Why are you
pulling away from me?"
Didi: "Becuse I don't want to be left again. I don't
want another situation where I must be
gracious and move on. It hurts like hell. I know I
have my flaws and one of them is not being
good. That's what you want in a wife, that's how
you grew up and that's how you always will be. I
already have a baby with a man I'm not married
to. I can be disrespectful, confrontational and I
don't make good decisions because here I am
without contact with my own family. I'm glad
now I know you have your soulmate waiting. I
do wish you the best with her. Don't ever
change Hlabathi. You're a good man."
Hlaba: "Thank you for being honest with me. I
wish you told me this before running off but I
feel I understand you better now. You were hurt
and you're avoiding to be hurt again. Dineo, I
wasn't listing ingredients when I was speaking
to you. I was complimenting you. You are a
good woman. You are kind, You are respectful.
You make great decisions too. You're not
speaking to your family because they wanted to
oppress and threaten the father of f your child
whom you are trying to healthily communicate
and raise a child with. That was a sound
decision. You thought as a mother and a good
person. You continue to respect Philisa and
embrace her with love every moment. You
support their relationship and encourage it
without any malice or evil thought. You're
heavily pregnant and still show up everyday,
cooking for the whole family. You are who I was
describing. You are who I see in a soulmate.
You are the soulmate. Dineo, I want to make
you my wife. I don't want a chance, or
opportunity. I want you to know I am not going
anywhere. I am not looking anywhere. It's you or
nothing."
Didi: "But I'm pregnant."
Hlaba: "Are you sure? That couldn't have
missed me. I'm very observant." I giggled. "I saw
you for the first time, pregnant. You are what
my dreams are made of. Believe me Dineo, I
make really nice dreams."
Didi: "I don't believe you with that part. You were
in charge of nightmares at some point."
Hlaba: "That is my point. I was a God in charge
of darkness yet I used it to take care of you."
Why does he have to be so damn sweet?
Didi: "I swore at someone today. Very ugly
words. I wouldn't want you to ever see me like
that."
Hlaba: "You told on yourself already when you
explained to Gavin. They had it coming, I
believe." he held my hands, putting them to his
lips. "I'm not going anywhere. Except of course
to check on my house and do my realm duties
but for the most part, I'm not going anywhere
else. I want to build a relationship with you."
Didi: "I have a lot of healing to do Hlabathi. I
don't want to disappoint you."
Hlaba: "You would never disappoint me. I want
to be by your side and help you heal. I'm aware
of your pain, your concerns and your
responsibilities. I know how to handle it. I just
need you to trust me."
Didi: "How come you haven't used your warmth
thing?"
Hlaba: "I need you to let me in."
Didi: "Okay. I want to try."
Hlaba: "I don't try, I do. Do you want us to build
our relationship?"
Didi: "Yes." He pulled me closer, kissing my lips.
Hlaba: "As I expected, Thank you for being
honest Dineo." I laughed.
Didi: "Don't even."
Hlaba: "You are so cute without even trying." It's
been so long since I was held like this and I
enjoyed it so much. I wanted to take things
slow. I trusted Hlabathi to understand that.
However, I will enjoy some kisses and cuddles.
Didi: "Do you think we should...tell the family?"
Hlaba: "Do you want to?"
Didi: "Kinda."
Hlaba: "Kinda is not an answer, sweetheart." I
giggled. I'm sweetheart.
Didi: "I do want to tell them."
Hlaba: "Then let's tell them." He kissed my
forehead.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 121

MAYIBE'S POV_
I know Parker spoke about Hlabathi and Didi. I
asked him more than once and he seemed to
be okay. Which is good. Hlabathi is not just a
good guy, he's incredible. He's unlikely to hurt
her but I'm worried about him. Didi can be very
scary. The car parked outside, I heard the doors
closing. Doesn't sound like Gavin , he left not
too long ago to pick up Tatana from his
meeting. This was Baba's car. They're back.
Nani walked in the house eating an ice cream.
May: "Share."
Nani: "You don't demand a share May. You ask."
May: "Share?" I chuckled.
Nani: "I have a present for us. I think you'll like
it." He gave me his half eaten ice cream.
Ntebz: "What about me?"
Nani: "It's for all of us."
Ntebz: "I don't care about your present. I want
the ice cream."
Nani: "You don't even like ice cream."
Ntebz: "Since when Yakhanani?"
Nani: "Since you opt for any other dessert, I live
with you!"
Ntebz: "I know you have some snack in your
pocket. You always do."
Nani: "Okay but you'll like this so much better."
He took out the packet of gummy bears in his
pocket.
May: "Ntobeko." I warned.
Ntebz: "What?" He took the transparent packet
of gummy bears.
May: "NTOBEKO."
Ntebz: "You have ice cream melting in your
hand."
May: "Ntobek-" he tossed one in his mouth and
chewed. Nani stared at him with a sly smirk.
Ntebz: "What?"
May: "You're eating gummy bears from a
transparent packet. Not it's original packet.
WHAT DO YOU THINK YOU'RE EATING?"
Ntebz: "Cand-" he stared at Yakhanani. "I'm
going to kill you."
Nani: "It is candy."
Ntebz: "You gave me edibles Yakhanani!!"
May: "Why don't you learn? I warned you!"
Ntebz: "You called my name! That's hardly a
warning! Wait till Parker hears about this! You
drugged me!" Parker walked in the house with a
sheep.
May: "This Parker? Forget it."
Parker: "Afternoon family."
Ntebz: "And then?"
Nani: "Our present. Hey baby." He brushed the
sheep's ears.
May: "It has a collar around its neck? Why?"
Parker: "Yakhanani insisted. He promised me it
would be temporary."
May: "I'm going to need a more thorough
explanation as to why we have a sheep that has
a pink dog collar inside the house."
Parker: "Mayibenathi, I've had a long day. Please.
You try arguing with Nani and having a sheep
crying in the backseat."
Ntebz: "Backseat?"
Nani: "Was she supposed to stay in the boot?
WOW."
May: "Where does the sheep come from?" Our
dad walked in.
Baba: "Boys, I have to go to your mother.
Mayibenathi, why are you here?"
May: "She told me to leave her with the girls. So
I came to pick them up and drop them with her
and Khanyi. I'll go pick them up later."
Personally, I missed my wife already but she
seems to be enjoying being at mom's today.
She hadn't been there for years. They seem to
be doing okay in the same house for now.
Baba: "Oh. And they're doing fine?"
May: "Yes. Lisa gave her a massage. Precious
made her tea. Khanyi is cooking dinner with
Indalo."
Baba: "Okay then. I guess I shouldn't disturb
their girl time." He sat down.
May: "Back to the sheep."
Baba: "Oh, your uncle gifted Nani his favourite
sheep."
Nani: "How did you know it was his favourite?"
Baba: "He's a farmer. The fattest happy looking
one, is definitely his favourite."
May: "I thought you banned Nani from animals,
Parker."
Parker: "I didn't ban him but I can't turn down
his gift. That would be rude."
May: "Okay. What will happen when we nom
nom nom the sheep?"
Nani: "How dare you?"
May: "It was a valid question-"
Nani: "Because I don't understand nom nom
nom? I gave you my ice cream Mayibenathi!!
Daisy is not food. I dare you to upset me again."
He went to his bedroom.
Parker: "Like I said. Long day."
May: "Parker, this is not sustainable. We can't
keep a sheep in the house." I whispered.
Parker: "You don't think I raised that very
concern? What do you think long day means?"
He hissed.
May: "You let him put a collar and name it!
You're supposed to be the scary one! This is
your house!" I whisper yelled.
Parker: "Baba." He breathed.
Baba: "He pulled out all the angry faces, tones
and expressions. Didn't work. Your brother was
at the brink of a breakdown. Let's not push any
more buttons. We'll pretend the sheep is just a
dog for now."
May: "I'm not enabling crazy behaviour. That is
a sheep. He's food. We eat his kind every other
day. Now he must hang out in the backyard? Be
serious. Is he going to teach him how to swim
in the pool too?"
Parker: "Mayibenathi, please."
May: "Put your foot down Parker. A sheep is not
a pet."
Parker: "He was gifted, he gets to decide."
May: "Baba, say something."
Baba: "Mayibenathi, I don't have the strength.
Please." I looked at Ntobeko. He held a gummy
bear whistling at the sheep.
May: "Ntobeko!!"
Ntebz: "Payback."
May: "You're not feeding it edibles!!"
Parker: "Please hold him. I need to get his shed
and bed."
May: "I beg your pardon?"
Parker: "Mayibenathi, I need to rest. I am asking
you to help me just this one time."
May: "Give me a minute." I took out my phone
typing a message. <There's a sheep in the living
room. Literally. It needs to be discussed.> Send
to G Mkhathini.
May: "I'll hold your sheep while you fetch his
shed and bed." I held the sheep by its collar.
"You had to buy two of these to fit?"
Parker: "Just..." He walked out the house
coming back with wood pieces. He took them
out the back. He went back for a cushion bed.
Hlabathi and Didi came out the bedroom.
Parker stared at them. I can't explain how my
brother sometimes scares me and he would be
doing nothing but standing.
Didi: "Are we slaughter-"
May: "DON'T pull that thread."
Didi: "Dali?" Buhle was in tears on the couch,
silently laughing uncontrollably.
May: "Parker brother, how much longer must I
hold Daisy?"
Didi: "Daisy?"
Hlaba: "Can I help you?"
May: "I'm afraid to breath. Ask Parker. Things
are tense as is." He looked at Parker.
Hlaba: "Are you okay?"
Parker: "No."
Hlaba: "Do you want to talk about it?"
Parker: "Probably not."
Hlaba: "Okay."
Parker: "So I take it you two are dating?"
Hlaba: "No. We're building our relationship. I
don't know what dating is."
Parker: "That's beautiful. I wish you two the best.
Please take care of her."
Hlaba: "We still have to talk about it."
Parker: "Nope. I have a shed to build."
Baba: "I got it. You tend to your stuff. May,
Ntobeko. Come."
May: "You know where I stand Baba. Why would
you force me to build food a house?"
Baba: "Because I'm your father and you'll do as I
say." I followed him out the house with the
sheep. Ntobeko tied it to the pole and I helped
dad assemble the shed. It really was a simple
put together that took less than 15 minutes.
The minute I heard the car, I dropped my tools.
May: "Gavin's home."
Baba: "This really is a long day. Ntobeko, come."
May: "How come he gets to lay on the grass
and smile?"
Baba: "Yho, Mayibenathi you know how to
complain. I'll give you that. Come on inside,
Ntobeko!" Ntebz stood up from the grass
smiling. I chuckled, holding his arm and leading
him into the house.
May: "Give me some of your gummy bears. I
need to be high for this shit." He gave me two
gummy bears and I chewed.
Gav: "What happened?" He sat next to Buhle.
She was still laughing barely breathing. We all
sat down. "May. You sent me a message saying
there's an elephant in the room?"
May: "I said a sheep."
Gav: "Okay, so a small issue needs to be
discussed."
May: "No." Ntobeko started laughing.
Gav: "I don't have the patience for your mind
games. Parker, how did the visit go?"
Tatana: "What is Ntobeko and Buhle laughing
at?"
May: "The sheep."
Gav: "Parker, what happened? What is the
situation here?"
Parker: "The visit went well. It was a good idea
to bring Nani. He is the person he was more
open to talking to. They spoke about animals
and the farm. He showed us around..."
Gav: "And? Where is the boy?"
Parker: "He's in his room."
Gav: "Okay. Then what..... He's also here? He's
the sheep?" He whispered. Ntobeko fell on the
floor, laughing. "Did he smoke?"
May: "Eddies."
Tatana: "Do you think I don't know what eddies
are Mayibenathi?"
May: "I didn't say that, tatana. Parker say
something."
Gav: "What then is the sheep that needs to be
discussed?"
Baba: "He gave Nani a gift to bring home. A
sheep."
Gav: "Oh. That's not a big deal."
May: "Oh but it is. The sheep has a collar, a
shed, a bed and a name."
Gav: "Oh no."
Parker: "I tried-"
Gav: "He named it?!" He whispered.
Parker: "Gavin, I tried!!"
Gav: "What will happen when we eat it?!"
Parker: "SSHHHH!!!!" the bedroom door opened.
Gav: "I told you to never let this happen." He
mumbled. Yakhanani walked into the living
room.
Nani: "Hello family."
May: "Heyyy."
Tatana: "So there's a sheep right outside?"
Nani: "Yes, her name is Daisy. She was a gift
from our uncle. I take it, Parker has briefed you.
Daisy is off limits. She is going to live a good
life, like she was on the farm. Unharmed,
uneaten and definitely without discrimination.
She has pronouns, they are Her, She and Daisy.
She is not an it. Or 'the sheep'. She's a member
of our family now. I would expect kindness or
the very least, distance from her if you cannot
be a good human. Thanks." He walked out to
the back.
Gav: "How do you let this happen?"
Parker: "Gavin what else could I have done? I
can't turn down his gift."
Gav: "You know Nani's history with animals.
Quick reminder, he switches to super villain
when his pets die. We don't need that right
now."
Parker: "Then we must keep the sheep alive."
Gav: "I don't even know what to say to you right
now."
Baba: "We did the best we could. This sheep
could be the start of our new family. A symbol
of peace."
Gav: "Peace doesn't have pronouns, dad."
Baba: "Look, we chose our battles with Parker.
Cut us some slack. The sheep stays. Maybe we
might want to sheep-proof also."
Gav: "Sheep-proof? You're serious."
Baba: "We don't need to eat the sheep. We don't
need the sheep to die."
Gav: "We are not discussing food. You do
realize that if that animal stays out there as a
member of our family, we won't ever be able to
slaughter for ceremonies?"
Baba: "Then you deal with it."
Gav: "I told you to let him have a dog. Years ago.
Now here we are."
Baba: "Okay Gavin."
Gav: "No, not okay. We're stuck with livestock
as a pet."
Baba: "You really want to fight ne?"
Gav: "I don't want to fight. I don't want to be
stuck with food in my backyard prancing about."
Parker: "Just ignore it."
May: "It's wearing a pink collar." Ntobeko
started laughing again.
Gav: "How did he get hold of edibles?"
Baba: "What are edibles?"
Tatana: "How are you so clean?"
May: "No clue."
Gav: "May."
May: "I don't know." Gavin looked at Buhle. She
couldn't stop laughing.
Gav: "Baby, did you also have one?" She shook
her head. "Who brought the edibles?"
Baba: "What are you talking about?"
May: "The gummy bears, Baba. They're mixed
with marijuana."
Baba: "Which gummy bears."
May: "Don't tell me you let Ntobeko give you a
gummy bear."
Baba: "He's my son, I would obviously eat
anything he offers me." The house was silent
for a few seconds. I held back my laugh. "Are
you telling me Ntobeko gave me drugs?" Gavin
walked out the house. I burst into laughter.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 122

PHILISA'S POV_

Spending the day with Mrs Dlamini made me

feel better. She seemed more peaceful and
relaxed. Khanyi and Indalo had made supper,
also Lindi was learning how to cook. Sisipho
had fallen asleep on the couch with boredom.
She definitely missed her brothers. I sat next to
mama, massaging her hand.
Prec: "Mama, do you want me to do your hair?"
Mama: "It's a bit of a mess. I haven't had it
blown out this week."
Prec: "It just needs a comb and oil. I can make it
better."
Mama: "Go to my bathroom, the top shelf has
some hair products you can use." Precious
went up to her room. "My dear, you don't have
to massage me all the time."
Lisa: " I enjoy."
Mama: "You enjoy massaging?" I nodded.
Lisa: "Mother loved massage. She say it make
sleeping better."
Mama: "I hope it will help me too. I had a
horrifying nightmare."
Lisa: "Nightmare part of process. It hurt but
make better when find control."
Mama: "How do I find control Lisa? I know my
family was cruel but watching their slain bodies
broke me. It took so long for me to forget. That
man took away not just the pain but the
memories, the history, our childhoods. Vukosi
and I had to lean on each other in foreign lands.
The reason we delayed having children was
because we were scared they would turn out
like him. If we as parents made any mistake,
they would do to us, what he did to our parents.
That kind of trauma isn't washed away by time.
It is branded onto our souls for good. It is a type
of fear that would make you hesitate to pray."
She sighed.
Lisa: "Forgive come at your pace. For now, we
rid of fear. We can talk about what happen. It
help."
Mama: "I've never really told anyone." Precious
came back with hair products and a comb. She
undid the head scarf, softly combing her hair.
"It's true what Nani said. Vukosi was not treated
well at home. I think it had to do with his
grandfather. He was really close to him and
apparently the grandfather was known to be
sick. Of course he was not. He was a healer and
a powerful one. Almost as powerful as you. He
saw things other people couldn't see and
therefore told them but you know humans. They
get defensive, they call witchcraft. So the
Mkhathini family protected him by locking him
away until he eventually died."
Lisa: "He got power from the god he help. In
village."
Mama: "I didn't even know there was a village.
Especially one like this. I thought Vukosi grew
up where I know him from. He never spoke
about it but I suppose now I understand why."
Prec: "Do you think he would've wanted to go
back?"
Mama: "Probably yes. Especially after the
incident. He'd known that village to be safe."
Lisa: "It is."
Mama: "Anyway, I overheard my mother and
uncle arguing in the kitchen one day. She asked
him to ..." She chuckled painfully. "She asked
him to control his urges. I didn't know what to
think of it but I knew uncle was not married and
my father had passed. I suspected they had
something going on. It was a disgusting
thought but I was never prepared for it being
much worse than that. It was only later that
week, I'd heard that one of the kids in our area
was in hospital. She was a 6 year old baby. No
one wanted to speak about why the child was in
hospital. Weeks went by and she came back but
she didn't go out from her home. Her family had
distanced themselves. It was clear something
was wrong. I needed to find out. I went there
and the mother almost threw hot water on me. I
kept checking until I was sure she'd left for
town one day and I went back. Another lady of
their family opened for me. She was the who
told me what had happened. My uncle had
raped her neice. The conversation I had
overheard then somehow clicked. It probably
wasn't the first time. I was so heartbroken.
There was nothing I could do to help. I spoke to
my mother about it and she said to me if I knew
of a way to stop him then I must go ahead and
do it. I knew I couldn't stop him. He was head of
law enforcement. Everyone was scared of him. I
didn't know what to do so I let it be. I regret that
every day. Vukosi and I had spoken about
eloping for some time. He figured he could
make better money elsewhere without the
constant berating. He finally went to his family
and let them know out of respect that he
intended to marry me. That was the moment
everything changed. I think I remember feeling
it. Is that possible? Have you ever felt the air
around you suddenly stop? As in, for a moment,
something stopped and changed. I spoke to my
mother about marrying Vukosi and she shunned
me to hell. She hated him. She preferred the
older one because at least he can take care of
us. By us she meant our entire family.
Fundzhani had his own land, livestock and
successful business. He was who people went
to when they had nothing. He never turned
anyone down even when he knew you wouldn't
pay him back. Precious darling please tell Lindi
to make me some tea."
Prec: "Yes mama." She went to the kitchen,
getting the water to boil and came back.
Mama: "The families separated Vukosi and I.
They made him work much more than he
already did and I was locked at home by the
time he finished. This is why he gave up and
decided to go to his brother. Fundzhani doesn't
like anyone but he will help. He always did. I feel
guilty about the way I feel. I feel like he broke
our lives. I feel like he played God. I feel I should
be grateful to him but it also feels disgusting to
be grateful for murder. Do you know how that
feels?"
Prec: "Strangely, I do. I also used to be abused.
Went on for years and years. Then he died. I
know I was saved from death myself but I can't
help but feel guilty that murder was committed
for me."
Lisa: "Empathy. Your heart know right and
wrong. Murder not right, necessary but not right.
You can not carry guilt for action you did not
make."
Mama: "That's easier said than done. I am so
scared of him. Of how easy it was for him. It
makes me scared for our family. Was it
because he was in a bad mood? Did he just
hate what was going on? What happened? How
did he go from not caring about anything and
anyone, isolating himself straight to murder.
This is a person who enjoyed his space, yet he
chose to sacrifice it for prison. Why? That
scares me."
Prec: "Do you feel maybe you're more scared he
might want payback? That he helped you and
you never went to check on him?"
Mama: "But he also chose that. He said we
must go and never come back. Maybe yes, I do
feel scared he'll want something but what that
something could be? I don't know."
Lisa: "He will never hurt again. I will see before. I
deal with it."
Mama: "I don't want you to put yourself in
danger, Lisa. We can handle Fundzhani as the
parents."
Lisa: "Was he married?"
Mama: "No. I don't remember seeing a woman
near him. Like I said, he didn't like anyone.
Equally. Not one person."
Prec: "Do you think you'll ever be ready to face
him?"
Mama: "I don't think I ever will be but like I tell
my patients, you never know how to be ready
unless you practice." Lindi brought the tea.
"Thank you my sweet. Lisa, rest now." I giggled,
going to wash my hands. I had brought my
phone with me. Even though I wasn't sure how
to use it, I knew how to send a message. I sent
one to Parker: <Hello Angel.> I sat down,
waiting for his response. He replied: <This is a
surprise. Hello baby. I miss you so much.> I
smiled. <Come see me.> I sent it and went to
the kitchen.
Indalo: "Nkosazana."
Lisa: "Sister. Rest of family is coming."
Indalo: "I already made sure we cook enough for
everyone. We're almost done."
Lisa: "Thank you." I hugged her. "How are you
Khanyi?"
Khanyi: "Fantastic, thank you for asking. How
are you?" Heartbreak did not suit her at all. She
was made for happiness and love. Her whole
aura is light and instead of being dark when
she's down, it's just dim. That's how sweet she
was.
Lisa: "I'm well." I went back to the living area.
Mama: "Lisa, have you thought about visiting
your village?"
Lisa: "Not physical. Maybe I ask Hlabathi to
help."
Mama: "I just find it so cruel that they made you
leave like that and what they did to your mother
is terrible."
Lisa: "It is but the gods punish. I worry they
suffer."
Mama: "You're too kind." Indalo and Khanyi
came to the lounge.
Indalo: "Dinner is ready, we can now wait for the
rest of the family."
Mama: "Girls, thank you for being here for me.
Each and every one of you. I know that I've been
unkind to you all here for absolutely no reason
and yet you still decide to show up for me in my
time of need. I'm sorry for the hurt I caused you
Precious. I'm sorry Khanyisa for being unkind.
I'm sorry Lisa for doubting and hurting you. All
of you ladies are special to our family and I
couldn't be more blessed than I am."
Lisa: "No worry, we forgive." They laughed.
PARKER'S POV_

I missed my girlfriend so much, I had already

been getting ready to go pick her up. She's now
given me the go ahead. However, our house had
a funny situation. Three people were currently
high as clowns. My dad being one of them. My
other dad was enjoying it a little too much. Nani
was outside playing with his sheep and I
couldn't stop Gavin from laughing. I needed to
gather everyone. Where is Moyisi when you
need him? Just then, he walks into the house.
Parker: "Finally. Where have you been?"
Moyisi: "At the village. Is everything okay?"
Parker: "Not quite."
Moyisi: "What is the matter?"
Parker: "I'm not sure if you're aware of edibles."
Moyisi: "I am not."
Parker: "It's sweets that are made with a sort of
cannabis."
Moyisi: "Oh."
Parker: "Ntobeko gave one to our dad, he didn't
know now he's fighting off a high he doesn't
want to be on." Moyisi looked at our dad and hid
a smile.
Moyisi: "I see."
Parker: "He also gave one to May, who ate it
intentionally so he's enjoying himself right over
there with Ntobeko."
Moyisi: "Hm..."
Parker: "Nani is playing with a sheep outside.
His sheep. We're not allowed to call it a sheep
or an it. We have to call her Daisy. So that's the
matter."
Moyisi: "Understood. Where is everyone else?"
Parker: "The girls are with mum. Hlabathi is with
Nani outside. We're supposed to go to mum's
house soon."
Moyisi: "Okay. Mr Mkhathini can handle Mr
Dlamini. Gavin can handle Ntobeko and May. I'll
speak to Nani about his sheep. You will take the
ladies. I travel with Mr Mkhathini, Dlamini and
Nani. Hlabathi will be with Gavin."
Parker: "Okay but I need to get them unhigh
first."
Moyisi: "There are some things that are beyond
your control. This is one of them." He walked
out to the backyard. I followed him out. "Hi
Nani."
Nani: "Hey Moyisi."
Moyisi: "Good looking sheep there."
Nani: "Her name is Daisy. She was a gift from
our uncle. Isn't she a beaut?"
Moyisi: "Indeed she is. A little big too."
Nani: "Are you fatshaming my Daisy?"
Moyisi: "Absolutely not, I think she looks
fantastic. So I see you built a little shed over
here for her. This is great."
Nani: "Dad built it with May. I know they pretend
to hate it but everyone is happy she's here."
Moyisi: "I can imagine. She looks very peaceful."
Nani: "She is."
Hlaba: "Parker."
Parker: "Hlabathi."
Hlaba: "Can we talk?" I led him to the bench in
my garden and sat down. I didn't want to have
this conversation. I didn't like confronting my
feelings. "I understand that you still love Dineo.
She is the mother of your child and you two had
been together for a long time." I sighed.
Parker: "Yes, that's true."
Hlaba: "I also understand that it will be difficult
to have to see me being with her so soon.
Especially while she's carrying your child. I
wanted to know, how can I make this
comfortable for you?"
Parker: "No Hlabathi. You can't nurse my
feelings man. That would be so unfair on you
and her. Listen, I understand how you feel about
her is not being spiteful to me. It has nothing to
do with me. I want you to be comfortable with
her and just love her freely. Never mind me and
my feelings. I have Lisa. She is already helping
me work through them and that is enough for
me. You focus on Didi only."
Hlaba: "Okay. I'm glad to hear that."
Parker: "I really wish you the best. She's great. I
did a lot of damage with my decisions regarding
our relationship but I know you'll do so much
better. I know you're patient, you're gentle and
you're protective. I know she's in good hands."
Hlaba: "She is."
Parker: "Let's get going." We went to Moyisi.
"Guys, we're having dinner at Mum's today. We
haven't done this in a while."
Moyisi: "Okay, if we'll be going there then we
need to make sure Daisy is safe by herself. She
has eaten today right?"
Nani: "Yes, I fed her. How will she be safe?"
Moyisi: "First we remove all ropes in the yard.
Like this and that hose over there. Does she
understand that this shed is for her to rest in?"
Nani: "I was trying to teach her with Hlabathi."
Moyisi: "Let's do that. So that when nightfall
comes she knows where to come. Parker, do
you have a lantern?"
Parker: "I do." I went to fetch the lantern. I
connected it to the light and switched it on.
Moyisi: "Perfect. Nani, call her to you coming to
the shed. Do you have a treat?"
Nani: "Yes, here are her apple slices." I held my
mouth, trying not to laugh. I cannot believe this
is my life. He led the sheep to the shed and
gave her an apple slice. He brushed behind her
ears. "You're such a good eater, baby. This is
your bed. Come on."
Moyisi: "The bed is a little too clean. She needs
to feel more at home. Perhaps a lining of hay to
remind her of the farm."
Nani: "That's a great idea. I have her hay locked
away in case she figures it out and chomps it all
at once. Babies are very silly like that." That's it,
I can't. I walked in the house. My dad was
punching the air, with my other dad cheering
next to him. Ntobeko and May were on the floor
laughing.
Parker: "Gavin." He couldn't breath, hiding his
face. "Okay, at some point, we need to make our
way to mum's house. Tatana, why is dad boxing
the air."
Tatana: "Fighting the high, Parker. Get out the
ring unless you want to fight!"
Parker: "There's no rin- you know what, Moyisi is
right. This is just not my portion. Gavin you're
with Ntobeko, Hlabathi and May. Tatana, you'll
be taking dad and Nani. I will be driving the
ladies. Please be ready and get moving soon." I
went back to the yard. "Are we getting ready?"
Nani: "Almost. Daisy is chewing the hay, im
trying to make her stop."
Moyisi: "It's okay, it's not bad for her. She's
okay."
Nani: "And water? I got her a water bowl."
Moyisi: "That would be too small. I saw a
rectangle plastic container somewhere.
Hlabathi can quickly size it down and we can
put some water in."
Nani: "I'll get the water so long. Where are my
keys?" He ran into the house.
Parker: "What do you mean keys? Are you going
to buy bottled water Yakhanani?! Yakhanani!!"
He drove off. I breathed. "I guess we can wait." I
sat down. I stressed alot about things that
shouldn't matter. Everyone seems to be happy.
Parker: "Ntobeko."
Ntebz: "Brotherrrr."
Parker: "Can I have one of your gummy bears?"
He pulled out the packet and gave me one.
May: "Welcome to the dark side, brother." They
laughed.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 123
PARKER'S POV_

I could feel my eyes falling heavy about 20

minutes after my first gummy bear. My mind
relaxed. Every sound tuned out to a slow
movement around me. Yakhanani came in the
house with 5 liter bottles of water.
Gav: "I'm supposed to ignore this?" I giggled
uncontrollably. "Ye wena Yakhanani. How long
is this going on for?"
Nani: "What do you mean?" he took off his
smart watch.
Gav: "This. All of it. At some point, we have to
be serious."
Nani: "I am serious bhuti. I don't know why you
think I'm not."
Gav: "Buddy, a sheep cannot be a pet."
Nani: "Why?"
Gav: "It's ...livestock."
Nani: "Tell me what is the purpose of livestock?"
Gav: "To trade and make money, to eat."
Nani: "Do you need any of those things to
survive right now?"
Gav: "No."
Nani: "So you're being greedy?"
Gav: "Parker?" I hid my face in a pillow.
Nani: "Are we going to have a problem?"
Gav: "Why are you taking off your watch? Do
you want to fight me Nani?"
Nani: "I will if I have to but I'm putting the watch
on Daisy for the evening while I'm gone. It will
monitor her pulse."
Gav: "Let me save you some time. That watch is
designed for humans. Daisy will be safe until
we come back. Parker has cameras all around.
Trust me, she will be fine."
Nani: "Okay, then I guess we can go. She's
settled now."
Gav: "Please drive Parker and the ladies.
Everyone still remembers their seats. It doesn't
matter. As long as all drivers are sober. Let's
go." we got in the cars, I was in my passengers
with Nani driving. My muscles were so calm for
once I had no to do list ticking off in my mind. I
watched the world through the window.
Nani: "You okay brother?"
Parker: "You know you crazy right?"
Nani: "It seems crazy to you. It doesn't to me.
Daisy may not be a human life, or even a pet
according to society but she is a life regardless.
One that was gifted to me. Do adoption
agencies check for cannibalism when they
place children in homes? No. I think she's a
sweet little baby that needs to be nurtured. Just
because she's a sheep doesn't mean she must
be food. We're nowhere near ordinary as a
family. Believe me, a pet sheep is the least of
our special qualities."
Parker: "I hate that you're making sense. If I can
fight demons at night then Daisy is a welcome
addition."
Nani: "Just make sure your little demons do not
come near her please. I will not be kind." I
laughed.
Parker: "I'll make sure."
Nani: "Do you want some music? Ladies are you
still okay back there?"
Buhle: "Yes, we're okay Nanz."
Nani: "Okay, I'm driving into the garage for a fill
up. Can I get you any snacks?"
Buhle: "Any hot flavoured crisps for me and
apple juice."
Didi: "Oreos and maybe fanta orange." he drove
into the garage, stopping at a tank and parked.
Parker: "What about me?"
Nani: "I already know what you want. How do
you feel?"
Parker: "Insanely calm. I'm not even mad that
you keep drugs in your pocket."
Nani: "Good, that's what I was aiming for when I
made that batch." I stared at him. "You're trying
so hard to be angry huh? You look like you're
seducing me." I laughed. He got out the car
walking into his station.
Parker: "Nani makes drugs guys. Please remind
me when I'm sober."
Didi: "Not a chance. I need him to keep some
for me for after I give birth."
Buhle: "Girl same. Imagine being unable to be
angry, a whole Parker? No that's powerful." I
giggled.
Parker: "I'm not that bad."
Didi: "No, you're worse. Everyone is scared of
you. I think Nani made this specifically for you."
I couldn't stop laughing.
Parker: "It feels so nice." Nani came back with a
plastic, paying the petrol attendant.
Him: "Sure boss."
Nani: "Did you manage to get the supper issue
fixed?"
Him: "Yes boss, Sima spoke to the company.
They delivered 30 minutes ago."
Nani: "Sure." he started the car driving off.
Parker: "Is the supper issue fixed?" Didi and
Buhle laughed.
Nani: "Your supper issue? Dee, please give him
a Tinkie sponge."
Parker: "Nani, don't play games with me."
Nani: "Trust me. Take a big bite." I opened the
packet and bit into the soft sponge cake. The
moist sweetness swirled around my mouth, the
creamy center melting into my soul. I devoured
the cake instantly.
Parker: "I think I just made love to my taste
buds." he laughed. "Nani do you make drugs?"
Nani: "Yes, I've been dabbling in production but
only or self consumption. I've applied for
distribution, my only concern is my potency.
There is a legal limitation on cannabis
products."
Parker: "Nani you a drug dealer?"
Nani: "No." he laughed. "I'm a chemist." I
laughed. Gavin is going to explode when he
hears this.
Parker: "Didi remind me when I'm sober."
Didi: "I already said no. Stop being a snitch and
enjoy yourself Mulweri." I laughed
uncontrollably.
Parker: "Snitch." they laughed. Nani switched on
the music player, connecting his phone turning
up the volume just a bit. Ugh, this sound was so
heavenly. The melody twirled all around me
making my head light. I closed my eyes
listening to the Kendrick Lamar song.
Parker: "She's so perfect."
Nani: "She is, isn't she? You wanna sing for us?"
I giggled.
Parker: "That sound like poetic justice, poetic
justice. You were so new to this life but
goddamn you got adjusted. I mean I write
poems in these songs, dedicated to the fun sex.
Your natural hair, and your soft skin. And your
big ass in that sundress... ohhh Good God..."
Nani: "You better sang!" I laughed with him. We
drove into the yard. The second car had arrived.
My dads and Moyisi.
Tatana: "This seems like a good time."
Parker: "Oh it is dad. It really is. I want to hug
you, is that okay?"
Tatana: "Yes on one condition, give some of
what you had to Gavin. He hasn't hugged me in
years." I fell into his chest laughing. He hugged
me. "Thank you my son. Nani, you do realize
you're in big trouble right?"
Nani: "Me Tatana? What have I done? I've been
nothing but good. I swear."
Tatana: "Okay mntanam. I choose to believe
you but your mother won't. Where are your
brothers?" I went into the house. Lisa was
setting the table with glasses. All my insides
melted all at once. She looked at me and smiled.
I could smell her soft powdery floral scent from
where I stood and it was doing alot to my
nether regions. I wanted fold all of me in her
warmth.
Lisa: "You think dirty thoughts." I giggled.
Parker: "Are you reading my mind?"
Lisa: "No, I see face." Nani walked in handing
me water. The ladies followed in after him.
Nani: "Hello mummy."
Mama: "My sweet boy. How are you? Where is
Mulweri? I can hear his voice but I can't see
him."
Parker: "Tell her I'm not here." I whispered.
Mama: "Why?" she heard me? I ran out the
house. The last thing I needed was for my
mother to see me high and with the bottom me
hard.
Tatana: "And then?" I put my hands in my
pockets.
Parker: "Mum is home. Can you hear me?" I
whispered.
Tatana: "You're loud as a horn. Of course she's
home. It's her house." I covered my mouth.
"Why are you running?"
Parker: "Why are you outside?" And Why the hell
was it not going down?
Tatana: "I'm sending an email." Dad was staring
at the flower bush intensely. What is he seeing?
Parker: "Dad!" I whispered.
Baba: "Hm? Can you see it too?" I stood next to
him, staring at the bush.
Parker: "Yeah." we stared at it together.
Tatana: "Where the hell is Gavin?" the flower
bush had a lot of green leaves. Like alot. Why
did it have so many? That's a bit greedy no?
"How far is two minues Rhangani?! I need May
and Ntobeko to distract your mother. Parker
literally ran out the house. Stop laughing!"
Parker: "It's a rose bush."
Baba: "It's a rose bush! I was wondering, now I
see it."
Parker: "It's beautiful."
Baba: "So beautiful." a car parked in the
driveway. Gavin got out the car, leaving the
music on.
Gav: "I did the best I could. Why is dad outside?"
Tatana: "You think your mother won't see this?
He stood there for 10 minutes staring at
flowers."
Gav: "You think May and Ntebz would be any
better hiding it? Look at them."
Ntebz: "Zaney, Mandla, Zaney, Jaros. Zaney,
Mandla, Zaney, Jaros." he danced.
May: "Hey magasman uya jaroz. Hey
magasman uya jaroza man."
Nani: "Vocaaalllzzz!!!" he came out the house
dancing.
May: "Dwadla imask mawufuna
ukuyidwadleerrr." he danced.
Ntebz: "Mara okusalayo uzogcwala." I whistled
to the song.
Tatana: "Gavin!"
Gav: "You wanted a distraction. You got it. The
whole neighborhood too." the song finished.
Mama was standing by the door with her arms
folded on her chest.
May: "Can she see us?"
Gav: "Why do you think she's standing there
brother?"
May: "I don't know, why?"
Gav: "Please guess."
Baba: "It's roses! No wonder man."
Gav: "What's happening now?"
Mama: "When you're finished your little meeting
please come inside the house while I file my
noise fine papers."
May: "I'll pay it mama-"
Mama: "That wasn't the confusion, my son."
she walked in the house.
Ntebz: "Do you think we must follow her inside
the house? Which one is the confusion?"
Gav: "What do you think brother? Should we?"
he chuckled.
Tatana: "Stop baiting your brothers into funny
situations. Go in after us boys." he took dad's
arm and led him inside. We followed them
inside. I stood behind Gavin.
Gav: "Ntebz and May have a song to sing for
you mama."
Baba: "Me too."
Tatana: "Hell no. Let's get you some milk."
Mama: "What is going on?"
Baba: "I love you."
Tatana: "Don't sing-"
Baba: "I wish I could go back to the very first
day I saw you! Should've made my move when
you looked in my eyes. 'Cause by now I know
that you'd feel the way that I dooooo! And I'd
whisper these words as you'd lie here by my
side. Iiii...."
May: "Iiiii looooove youuuuu."
Ntebz: "Please say you looove mee too...."
Baba: "These three words, they could change
our lives forever. And I promise you that we
would always be together. Till. The. End of
time.."
Ntebz: "tu tu tu tuuu."
Nani: "Yasss Celine Dion!!" I fell on the floor
laughing.
Tatana: "Before you get mad..." she laughed.
Mama: "I'm not mad. He played me this song on
our third date. Right before he asked me to
marry him. Then May decided to wake up from
his nap. I love you too my husband."
Buhle: "That's so sweet."
Tatana: "So everything is okay?"
Mama: "You found me in a good mood Vukosi,
take the win."
Sisi: "Is dad high?"
Parker: "No! NO! We all are." they laughed.
Tatana: "Parker." he sighed.
Didi: "Snitch."
Gav: "I'm starved, can we have dinner? That
smells delicious."
Khanyi: "I made a lamb stew bhuti. We were
only waiting for you."
Nani: "Excuse me?"
Khanyi: "Yes, we can dish up now."
Nani: "You made a what??"
Khanyi: "Lamb stew."
Nani: "Because I thought that's what you said."
he turned her back to her. "Take it out."
Khanyi: "What's happening?"
Nani: "The knife you plunged on my back
Khanyisa." I hugged my knees laughing
uncontrollably.
Khanyi: "Bhuti whats happening?"
Ntebz: "You cooked Daisy's cousin."
Khanyi: "Who's Daisy? I didn't cook anyone's
cousin!"
Nani: "The blade is sharp Khanyi!!" Gavin leaned
on the kitchen counter laughing.
Mama: "Vukosi, you seem to be the only one
stable and that is saying alot. What is
hapapening?"
Tatana: "Nani was gifted a sheep by Fundzhani.
Her name is Daisy. She is currenty at home, in
her shed with a pink collar."
Khanyi: "Oh. Damn."
Gav: "This practice meal is going to be so
delicious." he sat down chuckling.
Nani: "Dad. Hold me back." Baba hugged him
from behind. My stomach hurt from laughing.
My face wet from tears and wiping my runny
nose.
Parker: "Get me out of here." I wheezed.
Khanyi: "I did make some chicken on the side.
We don't have to eat the ...."
Mama: "Can everyone settle down? Let's sit at
the table. Someone get Parker off the cold tiles.
He's barely breathing." Tatana pulled me up.
Everyone took their seat.
Mama: "I wanted to give thanks for our
blessings today but I see that not everyone is
present. Our family is blessed to have so much
love and respect. I am grateful to each and
every one of you. There is not a day that I don't
fall asleep with a smile. Today has opened my
closed heart. It will be difficult but I think it's
time. We're all here because of one person and
it doesn't make sense that he isn't here. Gavin
was right. He is family. So, as we usually do, we
fetch our own. We remind him he is one of us.
We give him the tools to feel like one of us.
That is our support, our love, our presence and
this. Time. I understand that he may be
different, but I also understand he isn't. His
actions showed that what I was afraid to raise,
is what I did raise. Protective of your blood. I
will start. I will visit him and let him know I am
grateful, I will apologize for isolating our family.
I will not force any of you but at your own pace,
let's welcome him home." ...
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 124

PHILISA'S POV_

A few days later..

This week was great. I could even say it was the

best week we've had in a long while if ever.
Everyone was genuinely happy. I helped Buhle
and Precious plan Didi's baby show and it was
today. It was supposed to be a surprise. She
thinks we forgot and she was okay with that.
Imagine? It took all of me not to let the secret
out the bag. I looked over at Parker. He finished
Munchie's room but that was her first present.
No one was allowed to see it until today. I also
had a gift for them. The baby's name. I dreamt
of him last night. He's such a beautiful child.
The perfect version of his father and Yakhanani.
Parker manifested his son in his younger
brother and the gods gifted him that. A child
with a soft, loving and kind heart. Pure in every
aspect. Respectful. A great leader of the family
when the time comes. I kissed his nose, holding
his beautiful face.
Parker: "My angel.." he woke up and stretched.
Lisa: "Good Morning."
Parker: "It's always a good morning when I wake
up next to an angel." I kissed his lips, feeling his
warmth crawl all over my body. I climbed on top
of him. "Have you finished baby? I don't want to
disturb your process."
Lisa: "Yes, I finish yesterday." my period had
come a few days ago as usual on time. Now
that I've healed I can indulge in my man. His
hardness grew under me. He sat up, I pushed
him back down.
Parker: "Baby..." I bent down to kiss his lips. His
hands held my waist, smoothing over to my ass.
He pressed me against his body and groaned. I
sat up, putting it at my entrance. The familiar
tingle making me wet. I slid down slowly on it,
holding on his chest. He filled every part of me.
My nails dug in his skin.
Parker: "It's okay baby, move slow.." I pulled up
and slowly back down. "Look at me. Focus." I
focused on his eyes, slowly moving up and
down. The pleasure slowly crept into my insides.
I felt the wet coming out of me. "Fuck..." he
shivered. The wet sensation, stimulating my
spot, I felt the tingles in my clitoris. My eyes
were dizzy from the pleasure spreading through
my body. I kept my gaze on his with difficulty.
He squeezed my thighs.
Park: "There you go baby, that feel good?" I
nodded unable to utter a word. The familiar
peak sensation was slowly approaching. I
moved faster, holding on his chest.
Lisa: "Ohhh." I moaned.
Parker: "Fuckkkk..."
Lisa: "Almost..." he held my waist moving under
me to meet me halfway. I held my breath in.
"Ooooh..." I trembled on him finally reaching my
climax. I stopped, catching my breath he sat up,
moving me to the bed. He turned me over,
pulling me close to me him. I felt it go in gently.
My chest lay flat on the bed. He held on my
back and drilled into me continuously until I felt
dizzy. I screamed into a pillow, holding on the
sheets while he smashed into me. He yanked it
out, massaging my pussy with his fingers.
Parker: "You still okay baby?" How can he ask
me that? I lifted my head up adjusting my sight.
He crawled ontop of me, kissing my ear and
sliding it in. This time gently, dancing into and
out of me.
Lisa: "Parker..." I whispered.
Parker: "Yes my angel." he groaned, his hand
snaked around me playing with my clit while he
slid in and out. I fell dizzy on that pillow,
allowing the silky warmth cloud my whole soul.
I listened to my body hum with the approaching
orgasm. He kept the same pace, kissing my
neck, dicking me slow, rubbing on me. My body
seized on climax once again. I sung his name
reaching my peak. He sat back up holding me
down. His pace much faster, harder, digging
into me, gripping me hard.
Parker: "Ohhh...." he released deep, collapsing
on top of me. His body still shivered. "Wooohh....
that was magical." I just wanted to keep him
inside me all day. I'd fallen another step in love.
I want to live in his arms. His soft kisses on my
neck encouraged it.
Parker: "Baby."
Lisa: "Hmm?"
Parker: "Are you good sthandwa sam?"
Lisa: "Very."
Parker: "Are you ready to tackle the day?"
Lisa: "No." he pulled out, chuckling.
Parker: "Maybe another hour? Everyone is
sorted. They can handle it." He placed me on his
chest, covering us with a blanket. "Love?"
Lisa: "My king." he chuckled.
Parker: "We spoke a few weeks ago about you
not wanting a baby. I booked an appointment
for the doctor. My procedure is tomorrow."
Lisa: "Procedure?"
Parker: "Yes, I'm getting a vasectomy. I don't
want you to be on contraceptives because they
might hurt your body. So my procedure will
allow us the comfort of sex without pregnancy.
It's safe."
Lisa: "I don't know Parker." I didn't want him to
alter his body for me. Especially if it will be
uncomfortable.
Parker: "Baby. You told me your fears and I
promised to take care of them. The day I break
that promise is the day I would be dead."
Lisa: "Okay. I come with."
Parker: "I would love that." he kissed my head.
"We're a few days away from our vacation. How
do you feel?"
Lisa: "Excited but is cold for beach."
Parker: "I thought of that and decided we can do
game reserve instead. We can go to the beach
in the summer. We'll probably be married by
then." I giggled.
Lisa: "A ndzi nge swi koti ku rindza ku va nsati
wa wena." (I can't wait to be your wife.)
Parker: "A ndzi nge swi koti ku rindza ku ku
endla nsati wa mina." (I can't wait to make you
my wife.) ...

VUKOSI'S POV_

Today was the first time I was going to visit

Fundzhani. Nqobile had gone a few days ago
with Vuyani and she says it went relatively well.
I drove to the farm. The nightmares had
completely stopped. Last night I had a peaceful
sleep. I drove into the yard and parked. Is this
the place? I got out my car. He was at the far
end of the farm. He stood and stared at me
wiping his hands. I walked to him unsure what
to even say. We have never been close but that
means nothing when someone sacrificed his
entire life for you. I reached him.
Vukosi: "Mixo lowunene." (Good morning.)
Fun: "Avuxeni." (Hello.)
Vukosi: "This is nice." I looked around us. It was
a huge farm. When I looked at him he was still
staring at me.
Fun: "Ha yini u ri laha? Nsati wa wena se u
kombele ku rivaleriwa." (Why are you here? Your
wife has already apologized.)
Vukosi: "Nqobile a nga ha ri nsati wa mina."
(Nqobile is no longer my wife.)
Fun: "Why are you here?"
Vukosi: "I came to see my brother."
Fun: "Now that you've seen me?"
Vukosi: "I want us to talk."
Fun: "Ndzi ni ntirho lowu ndzi faneleke ndzi wu
endla." (I have work to do.)
Vukosi: "I can help."
Fun: "You want to work in mud with your fancy
clothes?"
Vukosi: "Not really, no. But I don't have a choice
do I?"
Fun: "You're asking me"
Vukosi: "I should've come seen you. Long ago.
When I decided to come back to South Africa."
Fun: "No use worrying about the past."
Vukoi: "What I did was selfish-"
Fun: "I'm not going to address this again. Leave
the past." he warned. I nodded. "I'm glad that
you stayed away. It would've set you back
Vukosi. You needed to be away, to move on and
reach your full potential. You can't do that with
chains around your ankle. I'm not your
responsibility."
Vukosi: "Thank you."
Fun: "Are you going to send any more people
here?"
Vukosi: "No."
Fun: "Thank goodness. I contemplated
relocating. How is Yakhanani doing?"
Vukosi: "Perfect. He's a happy guy. Daisy is
settling in well. He's good with her."
Fun: "Who is Daisy?"
Vukosi: "The sheep."
Fun: "Is there a reason she has a name?"
Vukosi: "He said she's her baby." he nodded.
Fun: "Let's go inside so you can tell me about
the others." we walked toward the house.
Vukosi: "You like Nani?"
Fun: "Yes, he's kind."
Vukosi: "All my kids are kind."
Fun: "Not like him. Nani walks around as though
he knows his father is God. No one can match
his sense of safety. It's very heartwarming."
That's interesting. We walked in the house. He
took a jug out of the fridge and two cups. We
sat down at the table. I looked around with my
eyes.
Fun: "What do you want to ask?"
Vukosi: "It's not my business."
Fun: "Make it your business."
Vukosi: "Who's farm is this?"
Fun: "My wife's." I choked on the juice.
Vukosi: "You have a wife?" he smiled sipping his
juice. "You're married?"
Fun: "27 years. She bullied me into it. You know
I don't like to argue."
Vukosi: "How?"
Fun: "Her church used to visit the prison when I
first got in. They brought Bibles and God they
said. No one was interested. You can't bring
God to a prison. No one there has faith in
anything except themselves. Yet they kept
coming. One day they brought cake and it was
my birthday. I decided to go over and hear them
out. After the sermon, she asked for my name
and talked to me about God." he looked at his
cup.
Vukosi: "Don't leave me hanging. Then what
else?"
Fun: "Why is this interesting?"
Vukosi: "I don't know. Maybe its the way you tell
a story."
Fun: "Right." he sighed. "Following week comes
along and I don't attend. Obviously. My original
reason was for cake. The guard came to call
me by name and tell me I had visitor. I knew
instantly it was her. So I refused. A week later,
she wrote me a letter."
Vukosi: "She really liked you."
Fun: "No, she wanted to trick me into going to
church." I laughed.
Vukosi: "Did it work?"
Fun: "Not for a while no. A few weeks and three
letters later she came back with cake."
Vukosi: "And you gave in."
Fun: "No, I did not."
Vukosi: "Come on, when did you give in?"
Fun: "Like I said, I didn't. She showed up in a
pretty dress and told me if I refused her again,
I'll see at her at the altar."
Vukosi: "I love her already." I laughed. "So you
got married?"
Fun: "Against my will, yes."
Vukosi: "Did you eventually fall in love?"
Fun: "Easily. Our mariage agreement was that I
don't have to be at those sermons and she can
visit me once a month. She respected that but
her condition was that I write her 1 letter a
month. It didn't take long for me to write 4 a
month. She came there thinking I needed God
but I actually just needed her."
Vukosi: "Did you tell her about why you're
inside?"
Fun: "Yes. She didn't gasp and run for the hills
screaming. Took that as a good sign."
Vukosi: "You tell people on purpose, don't you?"
Fun: "So they can leave me alone yes." I
chuckled.
Vukosi: "And kids?"
Fun: "I was never interested and neither was
she thankfully. The farm and church kept her
busy. Now that I'm here, I tend to the farm fully
while she does church and relaxes."
Vukosi: "I'm happy about this. Even before you
know, you were always just by yourself and I
thought maybe you wouldn't want to get
married."
Fun: "I didn't but things changed. You did and
you changed. What happened?"
Vukosi: "I fucked up so bad."
Fun: "No swear words in the house."
Vukosi: "Oh sorry." he chuckled. "I messed up. I
did everything I promised myself I'd do. Get
married, finish school, start a business, have
kids and that's where it ended. I thought I was
stuck after that. I yearned for something
challenging and unfortunately I stepped out of
my marriage. Nqobile tried so hard to keep our
family together. She fought so hard to keep us
together but I just...." I swallowed, looking down
in embarrassment. "I thought I'd found what
was missing in my life. A beautiful classy
woman. Always prepped and ready for me. A
trophy. When I walk into restaurants with her in
my arm everyone stops and stares. I left my
wife. Biggest mistake of my life. She met
Dlamini some months later. He had May and he
was a newborn. He was struggling to care for a
newborn. She helped him. They took care of the
baby and my kids together until they married.
Things on my side started falling apart. Then
came Nanz. At this point, I was fighting to go
back. I realized that the reason Nqobile wasn't
the trophy wife look was because she was busy
caring for our kids without any help. She didn't
have time for herself. When Dlamini entered the
picture? He didn't just heal her, he rolled up that
pilot uniform and washed babies. He fed
running toddlers. He put to sleep a little baby.
And he did it happily. I tried for years but.."
Fun: "You lost, the moment she met him you
lost. That's a different kind of man. He was
raised well. He knows treasure. You were young.
You didn't grow up in wealth, acquiring it all by
yourself and having all that freedom was a set
up. Nobody can fault you on that. You
contributed to raising all those kids and built an
empire too, that's impressive. As long as you
understand your faults, another chance at love
will come. When it comes, you will know what
to do with it." I heard a car parking.
Vukosi: "Your wife is home." I smiled, excited to
meet her.
Fun: "That's not my wife, she drives a truck that
shakes the earth. Total opposite of her tiny self.
That's one of yours."
Vukosi: "Did these boys really follow me here?"
May knocked on the door and walked in
followed by Ntobeko, Nani, Gavin, Moyisi,
Hlabathi and Parker. They greeted.
Vukosi: "Why are you carrying alcohol
Mayibenathi?"
May: "Tatana, if you heard the tone that was
used this morning when we were told to leave,
even you would have mercy on me."
Parker: "You're being dramatic. She only told
you to keep yourself busy for a strong minute."
May: "Exactly my point. A strong minute. Why
does it have to strong? It's clearly fighting."
Vukosi: "Why are you here?"
Ntebz: "Sizo baby shower, tatana. Bathi uParker
usezoba ubaba. I'm only here for the drinks."
(We came for a baby shower, tatana. They say
Parker is about to be a father.)
Vukosi: "Where is this baby shower happening?
Gavin?" he sat down and looked at me.
Gav: "Tatana." I looked at Fundzhani, he stared
at me just the same.
Fun: "One of you is missing. Yakhanani take out
the glasses from the top cupboard."
Vukosi: "No, these are all the boys."
Fun: "Their other father. Who is going to advise
on babies? I hope you don't think it's me." I
chuckled, dialing for Dlamini.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 125

DIDI'S POV_

I'd woken up early this morning and found that

Hlabathi made me breakfast. His baked bread
was so amazing and I still can't believe he made
jam from scratch. It was the best thing I've ever
tasted. After the breakfast in bed, we cuddled a
bit while he told me about the village. The way
he spoke painted a vivid picture in my mind.
Even Munchie was doing his kicks. I enjoyed
being loved on and kissed. Then he had to leave.
I can't stop thinking about him but something
was off here inside the house. Precious and
Buhle were huddled together while Indalo and
Lisa cleaned up. Not on my watch.
Didi: "What's going on?
Prec: "With what baby?"
Didi: "Don't give me the sweet voice. Why are
you guys not helping Lisa and Ndalo?"
Prec: "Uhm... We're busy with something."
Didi: "Precious I love you but we cannot take
advantage of each other. We must all pull
together."
Prec: "I promise you, I will make up for it."
Didi: "Dali?"
Buhle: "Pinky promise. How about I take you
guys out to the spa?"
Didi: "Just one sec." I went to the kitchen.
"Ladies."
Lisa: "Hello."
Indalo: "Hello babe." We giggled. She was busy
learning earth terms all week.
Didi: "We're thinking of going to the spa. What
do you guys think?"
Lisa: "What is spa?"
Didi: "It's a place that offers all kinds of
treatments like body massages, facials."
Indalo: "What is a facial?"
Didi: "They cleanse your face, exfoliate, treat it
depending on what your skin needs and what
you want."
Indalo: "And they massage your body? My
husband usually does that for me every night."
Didi: "You are one lucky lady. Yes, they massage
your body with oils, nice ambient music in the
background."
Indalo: "Lisa, will you be comfortable?"
Lisa: "Yes, we go."
Didi: "Okay. Let me help you guys-"
"NO." They both said.
Lisa: "You rest."
Didi: "I can't always be sitting, I need to move
around."
Lisa: "Then take walk. We finish."
Didi: "One day, you will get pregnant and I will
make you sit still for the entirety of that
pregnancy." She laughed long and hard. I went
to the lounge area. "So what are you two up to?"
Buhle: "Just sorting out my lab admin. Girl,
update us. How is it going with Hlabathi?" I
giggled like a little girl.
Didi: "Girl, he is so sweet."
Buhle: "You look like you're falling in love." I hid
my face giggling.
Didi: "He wakes me up with breakfast, today
was baked bread with a smother of sweet
strawberry jam, a small fruit bowl and tea."
Prec: "That's so sweet!"
Didi: "Right? Our evening strolls are my favourite
though. Watching the sunset while taking a
walk around the neighborhood."
Buhle: "Aren't you glad you gave this man a
chance?"
Didi: "A little bit, yeah." I smiled.
Prec: "So...will you be busting it open?" We
laughed.
Didi: "Why say it like that? No!"
Buhle: "Why not?"
Didi: "I think I'll be too worried about Munch. I
know sex is safe but I would be less uptight
after I give birth. Right now I'm so anxious. I'm 8
months and a week. Munchie will be here any
day."
Buhle: "Also, maybe he might want to wait till
marriage?"
Didi: "That would count as a hate crime." We
laughed. Lisa and Indalo came to the lounge.
"Indalo, can I ask a personal question?"
Indalo: "Yes sure."
Didi: "Did you and Moyisi wait? In the village do
you wait until marriage before making love?"
Indalo: "No. Moyisi would have collapsed." We
laughed.
Didi: "Seriously?"
Indalo: "He's very intimate."
Buhle: "Is it because you're soulmates or?"
Indalo: "Maybe but I think that's just how he is.
Is Parker the same Lisa?"
Lisa: "Yes. He always touching. Holding. I get
nothing done if Parker around." We laughed.
Buhle: "There you go Dali, Hlabathi will not
punish you."
Didi: "I'm also just so nervous."
Indalo: "Don't worry anything. He loves you." I
looked at her.
Didi: "Are you sure? We're only a few days in a
relationship."
Indalo: "Yes. Hlabathi told me about you when
Lisa was still at the village. She was in the
mountain at the time. He was sure even then.
He didn't want to admit it but I could see it. I
warned him that he won't be able to love
another woman and he said he'd rather not
have another woman if he can't love her as
much as you. He called you his fire princess." I
was now fighting tears.
Didi: "Indalo say you're lying!"
Indalo: "I do not lie."
Lisa: "Is true. He bring God of Dream to watch
you safely."
Indalo: "Yep. Gods don't roam the earth, they
send angels. He summoned an entire god. I
don't know how but she listened. Till this day
they are good friends. All because of you."
Buhle: "Dali this man loves you." I wiped my
tears.
Didi: "I'm still in shock." I mean I knew he cared
for me and he told me he watched over me but
for him to be in love was surprising and so
overwhelmingly good. Then being patient with
me while managing his feelings? Helping me
catch up to match his love? That was enough
for me. I sighed.
Prec: "You look so pretty when you're happy."
Didi: "I can't even help it. I want to ask him why
I'm a fire princess. I think I'm obsessed with
him." They laughed.
Buhle: "Good. Let's go to the spa." ...

PARKER'S POV_

Spending the morning with our uncle was going

okay. I wasn't sure at first but I was getting
used to his low tone and few words. That's just
how he was and that's okay. We have Gavin so
we're used to it. Nani was enjoying himself so
much. He ran through the fields with the
chickens like a crazy person. May and Ntobeko
were taking videos and laughing. Hlabathi and
Moyisi were walking through the farm enjoying
the fresh air. I stayed with Gavin, Baba, Tatana
and uncle. I was missing my person. It's only a
matter of days before we go away. I planned
our entire getaway and I think she'll love it.
Currently she was at a spa with the girls. She
sent me pictures. Look at this beautiful face.
Tatana: "I know it's not your scene but do you
want to join us for a few hours. There'll be
cake."
Fun: "My wife bakes me enough cakes but I'm
sure she would enjoy meeting you all."
Tatana: "Oh perfect. Parker, what time does the
shower start?"
Parker: "In about two hours. I'm actually about
to get going."
Tatana: "Don't be silly, we're coming with you."
Parker: "I know that but you'll find me there. I
want to be sure that everything is in order."
Gav: "Mum and Khanyi have it handled brother."
Fun: "You like order."
Parker: "Yes malume. I have to, or things won't
get done."
Fun: "You stress because you think things need
you. Try and let go. Sometimes things must be
a mess. It's life. Enjoy little moments. You've
been glancing over at the fields for a while.
Relax. He's safe." I chuckled.
Parker: "Yeah, Nani is good practice for
parenthood. He is so chaotic."
Gav: "Have you met his evil brother Mayibenathi.
Oh but then I'm responsible for that one." We
laughed.
Baba: "I think what you did was place him in the
sun and let him grow. There's no way that one
is manufactured, he's the chaos child."
Tatana: "No he definitely made him like that."
Parker: "Let me see what they're up to." I walked
out the house. Ntobeko was with Nani running
with the chickens too.
Parker: "How come you're not there doing the
most?"
May: "They need to bond." He looked at me.
"How are you feeling? You're less than a month
away from being a dad."
Parker: "Excited. I won't be as readily available
as I used to be so I'm gonna need you to help
Gavin with the family sometimes until I get into
a routine."
May: "I'm fine with that but please don't ask me
to babysit. I have limits."
Parker: "I wouldn't trust you to babysit my child."
He laughed. "I've been meaning to sit you down.
I want to discuss my will."
May: "What about it?"
Parker: "I want to add Lisa and Munch. His
portion will be managed by Dineo though."
May: "Okay. Write me down all your
requirements and I'll do it by next week. I've
already processed Ntobeko's share in the trust
also.
Parker: "Does he know that?"
May: "No. He doesn't want it and I'm not waiting.
I've realised there are things that are non
negotiable in our family. You have the right to
make your own decisions on everything but
when it comes to your share, I'm not debating
that. Tatana signed off and that's it."
Parker: "Okay. Give it maybe until he leaves to
tell him." That's if he leaves but he doesn't need
to know that.
May: "Got it. Ready for tomorrow?" May is the
only brother I've told about getting a vasectomy.
He did his years ago and has offered to drive
me. As well as unnecessary support. I don't
think I need that coming from May. He's quite
unpredictable.
Parker: "Yeah."
May: "Wifey and I talked about reversing in
about a year."
Parker: "You wanna have kids?"
May: "Contemplating. Depends on how your
situation goes. If he's anything like you, I might
consider it." I laughed.
Parker: "Mayibenathi, your child won't come out
being like me."
May: "Then you'll find a way to make it work."
Parker: "I'm not raising your baby for you."
May: "We'll see about that." I laughed. Ntobeko
walked to us followed by Nani.
Nani: "Who's that?" I heard a rumbling tractor
sound and I looked back at the gate entrance up
north. A medium sized truck drove in and
parked.
Parker: "Probably someone who lives here." A
short woman climbed out. I did not expect that.
She stood there looking over at us and waved. "I
suppose we should go say hello." We walked up
to her. Did malume have a girlfriend? He doesn't
say much but I would've remembered if he
mentioned it.
Parker: "Hello."
She: "Hello boys. How are you?"
Parker: "Doing great thank you, how are you?"
She: "I'm fantastic. The farm is not for sale."
Parker: "Oh we're not buying." She walked to her
truck, opening her passenger door and leaning
in.
She: "That's good to know. I don't remember
granting public access but I do have some
motivating ways..." She got back out carrying a
shot gun. "To help you decide on going home."
May: "WOW!! I am never leaving!!" I held him
back before he got his ass shot.
Parker: "I am so sorry ma'am, uhm, we're
visiting Mr Fundzhani Mkhathini. He's our
uncle."
She: "Oh why didn't you say so!!" She laughed.
"You're Vukosi's sons? You look like my Prince,
you do! Come, come!" She walked towards the
house. "I don't usually have visitors so when I
see some men on my land I shoot. I can't take
chances. I should've known you were different,
you look very put together. Unlike the
scoundrels I've had to chase out over the years.
Shot one in the leg one time, he wobbled home
crying. Haven't had problems since." We
laughed. We walked in the house.
Fun: "Oh dear."
She: "Good afternoon."
Vukosi: "Hello, I'm Vukosi."
She: "I'm Pearl, Fundzhani's wife. It's lovely to
meet you. I didn't know we had visitors, I may
have scared the boys with my handle. I
apologize." He laughed.
Vukosi: "Not even a little bit. They're probably
going to follow you around forever." She giggled.
"This is their other father Captain Vuyani
Dlamini."
Baba: "Stop. Just Vuyani is fine." He smiled.
Pearl: "I am happy to meet all of you. Welcome
to our home." She went over to her husband.
Fun: "They are having a baby shower. They'll be
a grandpas in a few weeks."
Pearl: "Congratulations! Which one of you is the
dad? I didn't get your names."
Parker: "I will be the first dad, I'm Parker
Mulweri. This is the second, his name is Gavin
Rhangani. Combined we're having three."
May: "I'm number 3, my name is May."
Vukosi: "Short for Mayibenathinkosi because
destruction is coming." We laughed.
Ntebz: "I'm Ntobeko, his Irish twin."
Pearl: "I was about to ask. You look so alike.
And who's this cutie?"
Fun: "Yakhanani."
Pearl: "This is him?" He nodded. "I've heard so
much about you from your uncle."
Nani: "Hi." He smiled.
Pearl: "Are you the last?"
Nani: "On the boys side, yes."
Pearl: "There's girls too?"
Parker: "Plenty. We also have two more
brothers but they love nature so they're
outside." She looked at her husband.
Pearl: "I'd love to meet everyone. We should
probably attend the baby shower, love. How do
you feel about that?"
Fun: "I was waiting for you."
Pearl: "Okay, I'll be as quick as a whistle." She
went down the passage. Our family was
becoming complete.

PHILISA'S POV_

The spa was a different experience for me. I

was not warm to the idea of a person I don't
know touching me. When I met them, they
seemed to be fine. I only chose a neck and
shoulder massage. I always did my own hair but
now that Indalo was here, she did it for me and
it was always neat and stylish. The ladies also
had their nails done and this was the one I
participated in too. It was called a manicure and
pedicure. My hands and toes looked so pretty in
the end painted with white polish. The venue
had been decorated and everything delivered.
All we needed now was to get Dineo dressed.
Precious had volunteered to fake a lunch trip
together and also choose her dress. We would
follow behind. I was so excited for her to see
everything. We waited until she and Precious
drove out before we went to get dressed. We
were ready in minutes and out the door rushing.
Precious did say, she would try and stall as long
as she could. I was almost bouncing on my seat
with excitement. We arrived at the venue. The
entrance looked magnificent. White lilies
created a path to the door. We walked into the
reception area and out into the garden.
Precious had her blindfolded and guided her to
her throne like chair under the shade.
Didi: "I thought we were just having a casual
lunch Presh. What's the blindfold for?"
Prec: "Almost there." She sat her down. Mama,
Sisi, Lindi and Khanyi came over to us tiptoeing
and giggling.
Didi: "Can I take it off now?"
Prec: "Yes you can." She reached up to her face
and undid the blindfold taking it off.
Us: "Surprise!"
Didi: "NO. WAY! WHAT!!!" She held her mouth.
"What's all this?"
Buhle: "Your baby shower Dali. We are here to
celebrate you being a mommy to our first baby."
Didi: "No guys. You can't do this." She sobbed. I
giggled. Everything made her cry these days. I
could hear more cars outside.
Mama: "You deserve it. You're a sweet kind
hearted woman and you'll make an amazing
mother. We are here to fully support you
through the whole process."
Didi: "Thank you so much ma." She wiped her
tears.
Buhle: "You've been by my side through
everything Dali. Even when you're not in a good
space, you continue to show up for me. I'm truly
blessed to call you my sister." The guys walked
in. Two different energies with them. Finally I
get to meet their uncle. My vision blurred for a
second.
Parker: "My beautiful angel." He hugged me. I
held on to him, swaying. "Love?" I stood straight
and blinked. "What's wrong?"
Lisa: "Blood."
Parker: "Blood? Where? Did you have a vision?"
Lisa: "No. Someone looking for me." ....
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 126

PARKER'S POV_
I has to stay alert. Lisa seemed fine after a few
minutes but I was now stressed. Who was
looking for her? Why? Would this be another
timeline jump? Would I lose her? I cannot. I
don't care what happens, I will fight.
Parker: "Love." She looked up at me with her
sparkly brown eyes.
Lisa: "Better now."
Parker: "Who could this be? Do you know? Are
you smelling blood?"
Lisa: "No. I don't know. I only feel blood."
Parker: "You're feeling someone with your
blood?"
Lisa: "I think."
Parker: "A long lost sibling? From dad's side
maybe?" I know she told me her mother only
had her but maybe her dad had another child?
Lisa: "No sibling. I ask Hlabathi."
Parker: "Okay. Let me introduce you to our uncle
and his wife."
Lisa: "He have wife."
Parker: "Yes. For 27 years, can you believe it?"
Lisa: "Yes." She hugged me. "I marry you for
more." I smiled, kissing her head.
Parker: "I'll make you happy for all those years.
Come." We walked to the table. The rest of the
family was being introduced.
Gav: "You good?"
Parker: "Where is Ntobeko?"
Gav: "How do you even notice that? He has
taken a drive."
Parker: "Where to?"
Gav: "Acting crazy again. Come talk to me when
you're done." He walked away.
Parker: "Malume, I'd like you to meet someone.
This is Philisa, my girlfriend. Lisa, this is my
uncle."
Fun: "I thought... Hello, Philisa." I'd have to
explain it later. She hugged him.
Lisa: "Hello." That's... New. Philisa doesn't touch
people. My uncle looked at her.
Fun: "Interesting."
Parker: "Yeah. Uhm, where is Mrs Mkhathini."
Fun: "You can call her Pearl, she's with your
mother."
Parker: "My mother would kill me if i did that.
Come baby, let's go say hi."
Lisa: "Later. I stay." I looked at her.
Parker: "Alright. I'll be over there with Gavin." I
walked to my brother, occassionally turning
back to look at my girlfriend. She sat down with
our uncle but he was the one talking.
Parker: "Hey."
Gav: "Why are you worried?"
Parker: "You won't remember this but Lisa once
had an episode. We were at a restaurant and
she collapsed after feeling an evil spirit."
Gav: "Will this end with you answering my
question?"
Parker: "Well, it happened again just now."
Gav: "You think there's an evil spirit around?"
Parker: "The last time she felt an evil spirit, she
physically attacked it. Literally."
Gav: "So she can handle it. Beer?"
Parker: "Maybe she can handle it but brother,
these episodes stressed her and I know she
wants to heal everyone."
Gav: "Is there something you can do about it?"
Parker: "Not until she asks me. I'm just worried."
Gav: "Do you remember a few hours ago when
the man she's talking to asked you to stop
worrying about everything?"
Parker: "I can talk to Moyisi."
Gav: "No. Stay with me, I want to tell you about
Ntebz."
Parker: "Tell me."
Gav: "I think he's seeing someone."
Parker: "Whaat? How do you know?"
Gav: "I overheard him on the phone asking
someone if it's okay to send them something.
Then, I asked May what's that about and he all
but ran away like he's on fire." I gasped.
Parker: "So he knows. Let's corner him."
Gav: "He's a damn lawyer."
Parker: "You're right. He won't budge, that
psychopath." We looked at each other. "It would
be wrong."
Gav: "It would but to make sure he's safe,
maybe?"
Parker: "But he'll be so mad and what if he's like
Nani? Remember we once followed him and he
almost set our car on fire?" We laughed.
Gav: "He is so funny."
Parker: "But why is Ntebz hiding this?"
Gav: "We do tend to overdo it sometimes." I
looked over at Lisa. "Relax."
Parker: "She's comfortable with him."
Gav: "I thought we established he was okay."
Parker: "Yes, he's great but Lisa doesn't touch
people."
Gav: "She does, when they need it." Gavin was
right. Lisa only ever touches people that need
healing. His wife went over to them and they
said hello.
Parker: "So I'm getting a vasectomy."
Gav: "Why?"
Parker: "Lisa doesn't want kids."
Gav: "How do you feel about that?"
Parker: "I was upset at first but not anymore.
Between you May and I, we'll be sorted with
kids."
Gav: "You want a child with Lisa."
Parker: "I do but her concerns are important to
me. She told me that she fears that she may
lose me and that her child will be gifted as her
power is passed on in every generation but the
same way that is true, the death of the mother
is also inevitable to help said child grow into
their gift."
Gav: "I don't understand."
Parker: "Philisa's lineage is that of healers. Only
women. When they fall pregnant, they give birth
to a child much more powerful. They raise that
child alone because the males aren't allowed
near. I don't know why but that's how it's been
for every single generation that she can
remember. Then, she, the mother will die so
that the child ventures into the world and does
her job. That's the cycle."
Gav: "Hear me out. Lisa's dad had to go out in
the world to look for a better life for them. You
don't have to do that. Secondly, our entire family
protects Lisa. No one will harm her."
Parker: "Against humans, sure we can protect
her but against her own gods? I don't know G."
Gav: "Consult then. Ask our ancestors for
insight."
Parker: "I'm feeling a little icky about that."
Gav: "Because of our uncle?"
Parker: "Yeah. What if they have...opinions."
Gav: "What do those have to do with you?"
Parker: "What if they ask me to choose a side?
Then I choose him and they make things hard
for me?"
Gav: "Then you'll tell me and I'll kick their ass." I
laughed. "Seriously, don't let this get to you.
They've been on your side all this time. They
advise you well and chances are, maybe, the
ones you communicate with aren't the ones he
....got rid of." I sighed.
Parker: "You're right. I guess I'll do it tonight."
Gav: "And Hlabathi? How you feeling there?"
Parker: "Better than I thought. I think it's
comforting to know the kind of man he is. He
treats her amazing."
Gav: "This is why I've only had one girlfriend. I'm
not as mature as you." We laughed. Gavin never
dated, he had women in the past but never as
serious. Buhle is really his first serious girlfriend.
Parker: "Do you think they need us here?"
Gav: "Nope. They're having a good time. Beer?"
Parker: "Sure." ...

NTOBEKO'S POV_

I finally made the call to Matt. I've been

hesitating for over a week now. I thought it
would be nice to send him a carry pack of his
favorite beer. May asked if he drinks beer. I
don't know and then he convinced me to check
his social media. I wish I didn't listen because I
found out a lot. Matt didn't like beer, he loved
wine. He loved wine and he had a boyfriend.
Fuck. I found myself checking his socials too.
He didn't do or say much but I knew he worked
at as a manager of a luxury designer store. I still
liked Matt so I gave him a call.
Ntebz: "Hello?"
Matt: "Hello, who am I speaking to?"
Ntebz: "I don't know if you remember me but my
name is Ntobeko. I was applying for-"
Matt: "Your work visa. I remember."
Ntebz: "You remember."
Matt: "How can I help you today?" Did I read the
situation wrong? He doesn't sound like he's
interested in me today. Maybe he was just
being nice.
Ntebz: "I was wondering about the application, I
sent some documents but I'm working on the
last one."
Matt: "Right."
Ntebz: "I wanted to send you something, to
thank you."
Matt: "Something like what?"
Ntebz: "Maybe a pack of beer?" I wanted to
punch myself in the face. I already know he
doesn't like it. Why the hell would I say that!!
Matt: "I don't drink beer."
Ntebz: "Then what do you drink?"
Matt: "You don't have to do that."
Ntebz: "Are you not having a good day?" He
sighed.
Matt: "I'm sorry, just going through some stuff."
Ntebz: "Then allow me to bring you something
you might like."
Matt: "You want to come to my house? That's
not allowed."
Ntebz: "Then meet me at the Maslow Hotel bar."
Matt: "Uhm... Okay. Only for a few minutes."
Ntebz: "You'll find me there." I hung up and
sighed. That's how I ended up at this fancy
hotel. I've never had to do this. The last guy I
was with, we were not exactly rich back then
and didn't need people figuring us out in the
hood. It was strenuous. He always had a
girlfriend to keep things normal but even he
couldn't fake it. Our people are judgemental and
cruel. I've heard of someone getting stabbed
violently because he was gay. As much as I
knew no one would come for me, I had to
understand that the people I'm with don't know
how to use a gun. I can't always be there to
protect them either. Hlahla got caught in a
crossfire of another fight and lost his life still. It
may not be homophobic but I do wish I'd been
more comfortable with showing him off. I loved
that boy with all my heart and I'm not sure I'll
ever stop. Now I'm in a hotel bar waiting for a
white man. The way he would laugh.
Ntebz: "Can I have a Stella Artois please?" The
bartender nodded and walked to fetch it. My
phone rang. "Mayor."
May: "How's it going?"
Ntebz: "I'm waiting for him to arrive."
May: "Okay. Have fun. Just so you know, Gavin
is acting sketchy but I'm watching him like a
hawk." I chuckled.
Ntebz: "Leave him be." It was time I came out
now. "I'm telling them tonight."
May: "Are you sure?"
Ntebz: "Yeah, it's time. He just walked in."
May: "Set the scene. Is he moving in slow
motion with a slight breeze in his hair?" I
laughed by mistake.
Ntebz: "Goodbye Mayibenathi." I hung up,
standing up. Matt was slightly shorter than me
but most people are. He looked different from
his office wear. He still wore a shirt but not
tucked in and his hair was perfectly combed
back.
Matt: "Hello." He held his hands shyly. I smiled.
Ntebz: "Hi." We looked at each other quietly. I
don't know what he was thinking but I was very
sure I'm taking over from his boyfriend. It's his
last day. "Would you like a drink?" He nodded
and sat down on the bar stool.
Matt: "A glass of white wine would be fine." I
looked at the bartender.
Ntebz: "Your best Chardonnay please." He
nodded, placing my beer down. "So... What are
you going through?"
Matt: "Are you serious? No beating around the
bush?"
Ntebz: "You're as close to Switzerland as I want
to be Matthias. I don't care about the
application. I like you. So maybe, I don't want to
waste time." He giggled looking at the bar.
Matt: "Do you think asking me out will affect
your application?"
Ntebz: "I do not care."
Matt: "It won't." His cheeks blushed red.
Ntebz: "Are you seeing someone?" His wine was
poured and placed in front of him.
Matt: "Yes." He took it and gulped it down.
Ntebz: "That's what you're going through? A
rough patch?"
Matt: "Yes. He's ....taking a lot of strain from his
job. Are you seeing someone?" I shook my head,
drinking my beer. "Bad break up?" I looked at
the bottle.
Ntebz: "I wish. He was shot and killed a long
while ago. I haven't really dated since him."
Matt: "Oh I'm sorry to hear that. Did they ever
catch who did it?"
Ntebz: "No." I did and I made sure to
inconvenience him and everyone in his life for
good. Maybe Matt didn't need to know my real
self yet. I didn't want to put him off. Also, how
do you tell someone that your side hustle is
being a gangster?
Matt: "I'm sorry for your loss." I sipped my beer.
Ntebz: "Tell me, what's your favorite wine?"
Matt: "I uhm... I don't have a favorite really. I just
like white and what I afford."
Ntebz: "Have you been to a vineyard?"
Matt: "Only once, a very long time ago."
Ntebz: "I'd love to book one out for our first date.
Maybe we can go through the process of
finding your favorite wine." He smiled.
Matt: "It would be nice of you Ntobeko but I
can't right now. I'm financially strained."
Ntebz: "I'm offended that you think I'd ask you
anywhere and expect you to pay."
Matt: "Ntobeko, you seem nice..."
Ntebz: "You're worried about your relationship. I
understand that but you're here with me which
means you're not happy."
Matt: "Yes but I'm not a cheater and I won't start
now."
Ntebz: "So that's why you want to pay for
yourself? Matt, you're not obliged to do anything
with me just because I pay. I just want you to
enjoy yourself."
Matt: "But why?"
Ntebz: "I like you." He looked at his glass. "What
are you worried about?"
Matt: "Everything."
Ntebz: "Okay, how about we remain friends and
only spend time with each other in public. That
way you're not cheating and I'm still making you
smile." He smiled.
Matt: "Okay but I don't want to take advantage
of you." I laughed.
Ntebz: "You'll get to know me, Matthias. You'll
understand why you can't take advantage of
me."
Matt: "Because you're a Dlamini?"
Ntebz: "Not because of that. You'll see." His
eyes sparkled blue contrasting his pink cheeks.
"You have beautiful eyes. It was the first thing I
noticed about you."
Matt: "Thank you. I like yours too." Finally, we're
getting somewhere. Matt liked my eyes. It took
all of me to keep my composure.
Ntebz: "How about we move to the couches?"
Matt: "That sounds suspicious but the wine is
coming down well and that makes me like you
more." I smiled.
Ntebz: "So you do like me... Good to know." I
took my beer and his glass, walking to the far
table, away from the everyone.
Matt: "You're sweet, you listen and you're hot. It
would be a lie to say no." We sat down.
Ntebz: "Can I ask an intrusive question?"
Matt: "Sure." I gave him his glass.
Ntebz: "Why are you in a relationship if you're
unhappy."
Matt: "Every couple goes through a rough patch.
Ryan wasn't always like this."
Ntebz: "Matt, having a stressful job isn't an
excuse to treat your partner badly. If anything,
they should be your resting place. Not other
men." He stared at me.
Matt: "How did you know that?"
Ntebz: "It's obvious he's cheating and you're in
denial."
Matt: "Ntobeko, did you do something with a
computer to gain this information?"
Ntebz: "I didn't use my computer."
Matt: "Who's computer did you use?"
Ntebz: "I didn't think you'd catch that, Matt I
wasn't spying. I just wanted to know what drink
you like so I can surprise you-"
Matt: "You couldn't just call and ask?"
Ntebz: "Ngiyaxolisa sthandwa. Please forgive
me. It won't happen again." He gulped down his
wine.
Matt: "I don't understand what you said."
Ntebz: "I'm sorry love." He sighed.
Matt: "I'm in a very vulnerable place emotionally
and you're being like this. That's not fair."
Ntebz: "It's not. I won't overstep my bounds ever
again. Do you want to talk about it?"
Matt: "Him? No."
Ntebz: "Would a hug make you feel better?" He
nodded. I pulled him closer, hugging him.
"Maybe just lay here for a second. We can talk
about anything you want."
Matt: "No talking." Good thing I chose the more
quiet area so that nobody disturbs us.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 127

NTOBEKO'S POV_

We spent a while cuddling quietly. Some piano

music was being played in the background.
Matt seemed comfortable and I loved that.
Ntebz: "What do you want to eat?"
Matt: "I thought we wouldn't be here for long."
Ntebz: "It would be a sin if I let you go home
without eating."
Matt: "Okay but something light."
Ntebz: "That's fine but also get a takeaway for
later so you don't have to cook."
Matt: "Why are you being so sweet?"
Ntebz: "What could possily make me sour? I'm
sitting with a beautiful man. uNkulukulu
angangishaya." (God would smack me.)
Matt: "I obviously have to learn this language
now." I laughed.
Ntebz: "Which other language do you speak?"
Matt: "German and a liitle bit of French."
Ntebz: "I'm in luck. Two of my siblings speak
those languges. Khanyi speaks fluent German,
Nani speaks fluent French."
Matt: "That's impressive. Nani usually speaks to
me in French but he sounds better than I do."
Ntebz: "How do you guys know each other?"
Matt: "A friend of mine met him at a networking
event. They spoke business and stuff then
exchanged numbers. Some time later my friend
needed a business connect and Nani gave it to
her on the condition that he owes him one. He
took us out for a night and that's how I officially
met the famous Yakhanani Dlamini. I knew
nothing about your family then and I still know
nothing."
Ntebz: "Yeah we value privacy alot."
Matt: "I can respect that. Does your family know
you're gay?"
Ntebz: "Only one brother and sister know. I'm
planning on telling them tonight."
Matt: "Are you nervous?"
Ntebz: "A little, yeah. For the most part, my
family is very loving. They might be shocked,
but I'm not expecting a dramatic reaction like
being disowned. I just don't want them to treat
me differently. How were your parents when
they found out?"
Matt: "Oh I didn't come out. My dad just asked
me when I'm bringing home my boyfriend. In his
own way he was trying to make me feel
comfotable but I was watching these videos of
people coming out to their families and I
wanted my moment. Turns out, they already
guessed I was gay. Crying for dolls and makeup
instead of trucks and guns might have given it
away." I laughed.
Ntebz: "But kids are kids, they like anything."
Matt: "That's exactly what I said, I was so
offended. To make matters worse, my mom
would bake a rainbow cake every June . She
was not subtle at all. They stole my moment."
Ntebz: "That's adorable. I'm glad you had a
positive experience. It gives me confidence for
my own family. My brother can't stop asking if I
think someone is hot. We could be walking in
the mall and he'd whisper 'what about him?' It's
funny and annoying." he laughed.
Matt: "Oh, it will only get worse until you find a
boyfriend. Next thing you're having family dinner
with your mum's personal trainer because she
thinks he's a good fit. Why do they want to set
us up so bad?"
Ntebz: "She did that?"
Matt: "One of many. I kept telling her I don't
have a problem not dating but the very next day
she would tell me about the latest gay person
they found like it's a treasure hunt. Believe that
he was also interrogated thoroughly to make
the cut." I laughed.
Ntebz: "Do you think she'll like me?"
Matt: "Lets see. Her criteria is good looking,
good job, good mannners. Yes, she would love
you." he smiled.
Ntebz: "I'm glad to hear that." The waiter came
to the table. "Can we have a menu please. Babe,
are you driving or ubering?"
Matt: "Driving." he smiled.
Ntebz: "Can you handle a second glass or you
want me to drive you home?"
Matt: "You can drive me home." I looked at the
waiter.
Ntebz: "Please bring the bottle, a bottle of water
for me also."
Waiter: "Got it sir." he walked away. I looked
back at my man, he was smiling staring at me.
Ntebz: "What?"
Matt: "Nothing."
Ntebz: "Come on, tell me."
Matt: "Watching you take charge is sexy. You're
just...different. I feel as though you respect me
but you also treat me so delicately."
Ntebz: "Well, you're different to me too. I can
only ever be in charge, I always have been."
Matt: "So you're only ever in charge?"
Ntebz: "In my relationship, yes. However, being
in charge doesn't mean you as my partner don't
have a voice. Most if not all of my decisions
would be from your opinion and influence. It's
not easy because I come as a package deal. My
sisters are my kids and even though they're old,
they will remain my responsibility till the day I
die."
Matt: "You know it's okay to have a flaw or two.
You don't have to be perfect."
Ntebz: "When the flaw comes, don't run away
from me. I'm not a bad guy. I will treat you well,
always. You'll never doubt anything with me."
......

MAYIBE'S POV_
I have never attended a baby shower but if I
knew how fun it was, I would have head hunted
them years ago. I won all the games. I fear that
maybe I won't be invited to another baby
shower so I obviously had to dance to secure
my spot. At the end of the day, the family sat
down for dinner indoors. We still had the
magnificent view of the sunset outside.
Ntobeko walked in and my nerves finally sat
down. Parker was being his usual nosy self so I
had to keep my excitement to a two.
May: "Hey."
Ntebz: "Hey." I stared at him, he hid a smile. Oh
this was good.
May: "I need the bathroom."
Ntebz: "Me too." We walked down the passage
to the restroom area.
May: "Parker is such a busybody. Tell me
everything!!"
Ntebz: "Well, slow and steady wins the race. He
does have a boyfriend, but his spot is shaky."
May: "You want me to take him out?" he
laughed.
Ntebz: "No Mayibenathi, I don't want you to k.ill
him. I think he likes me." I squealed.
May: "I'm sorry, that had to come out. Did he
say it?"
Ntebz: "Not exactly but there was a vibe. He
doesn't want to cheat. I respect that."
May: "But? You have a concern."
Ntebz: "How would you know that?"
May: "You stole my face. What's the issue."
Ntebz: "Let me know if this is too much at any
point. I've only ever been with...masculine guys.
Matt is very feminine."
May: "Okay, why do you go for masculine guys?"
Ntebz: "I thought it felt good making a grown ..."
May: "man cry? Why are you shy? So you've
never dated a feminine man?"
Ntebz: "Its weird talking about this but no. Also,
I don't date."
May: "Okay. is it possible that you only went for
the masculine to prove a point about your
sexuality? You never dated them, they didn't
make you smile and they didn't make you
consider coming out to your family. You
obviously didn't like them. Give it a try with
Matt." Parker walked in.
Parker: "Hi guys."
May: "Hi Mulweri."
Parker: "What are you up to?"
May: "Nothing, why?"
Parker: "You guys are whispering in a
bathroom."
May: "We're not whispering. Where's Gavin?"
Parker: "Ntebz, are you good?"
Ntebz: "One hundred brother."
Parker: "Okay, I know you guys are hiding
something. Please tell me."
May: "Absotulety nothing."
Parker: "Okay. May if you're thinking about
kil.ling someone, don't. Or at least consult me."
May: "Will do." he walked out. "He is so nosy.
Are you sure you want to do this tonight?"
Ntebz: "If I keep pushing it back, maybe
someone will find out." It broke my heart that he
had to hide how he feels. I'm pretty sure nobody
would care that he's gay.
May: "Ntobeko, you don't have to be scared. I'm
right by your side. You don't have to worry about
anything. We love you."
Ntebz: "Okay. Let's do this." We walked out,
Parker couldn't even act.
May: "Why are you so nosy?"
Parker: "What are you talking about? I needed to
pee but I didn't want to intrude."
May: "You know what's worse than a liar?"
Parker: "A lawyer?" He laughed walking away.
May: "I want to hate him so bad." Ntebz laughed.
We went to the table, the rest of the family was
talking amongst themselves. We sat at our
seats. I don't even know why I was nervous. I
knew everyone at this table and I knew they
were very accepting of everyone. Not one had a
homophobic bone in them. Buhle stood up.
Everyone settled down and listened.
Buhle: "We've had such a lovely day. I want to
first thank Mama for organizing this venue and
helping with decorating. This looks so magical.
We appreciate you mama, and your hard work
keeping our family happy. Thank you Khanyi for
helping with organizing the catering as well as
managing the decor placement. And thank you
to everyone who had a hand in organizing this
day. Most importantly, thank you and
congratulations to Parker and Dineo. Munchie
will be the luckiest baby. Unfortunately for him,
he will always be Munchie to us. He will also be
our starting point. Our new dawn. Our first baby.
I couldn't have thought of better people to be
his parents. Parker, our healer and strength
provider. Dineo, our nurturer. Congratulations to
you both. We love you. We appreciate you and
we are excited to share this journey with you."
She sat down.
Nani: "Hear hear." We clapped. Our dinner was
served and we started eating. Gavin and Parker
were looking at me for some reason. I don't
know what they want. They have enough things
to do but they'd rather harrass me.
May: "Are you interested in going out tonight?"
Ntebz: "Probably yes. Where to?"
May: "Far from those two." He laughed.
Ntebz: "Let me put them out of their misery."
May: "No, torture them a little longer."
Ntebz: "Parker looks like he is about to tackle
me down for information." I laughed. "Family, I
have something I want to share."
Parker: "Sure, we're all ears."
Ntebz: "Erh..." He looked at his plate.
Baba: "What's wrong son?"
Ntebz: "I'm gay." He breathed. The table was
quiet.
Parker: "You gonna deposit or you have cash?"
Gavin took out his wallet.
May: "What's that for?"
Parker: "Oh I knew he was gay, I was just
waiting for him to say something."
Nani: "Happy Coming Out Day, brother!" We
laughed.
Baba: "When I asked what was wrong, I didn't
expect you to tell me that you're gay. There's
nothing wrong with that."
Ntebz: "Thank you baba."
Gav: "Are you seeing someone? Is that where
you went today? Who is he?"
Ntebz: "I'm not seeing anyone."
Parker: "Who is he? Do I know him?"
Gav: "Where is he from?"
Parker: "I can find out."
Nani: "What are your pronouns?" I laughed.
May: "OKAY. That's enough. There is no need
for that. Let Ntebz be."
Mama: "Thank you for telling us Ntobeko. If it's
true that you've met someone, we can't wait to
see him."
Nani: "Or they. Pronouns mama." What is his
obsession with pronouns?
Ntebz: "Thank you mama and Nani. Tatana?"
Tatana: "Hm? What are we talking about?" He
put down his phone.
May: "Ntebz came out."
Tatana: "Of what?"
May: "He was telling us he is gay. As his family,
we support him."
Tatana: "Where is he coming out of?"
May: "It's a phrase, when one tells others of
their orientation."
Tatana: "Okay then. Congratulations, are we
allowed to say that? Hey, Julius is gay. Maybe
he can take you to a spot. That's where he met
his second husband. He's a really nice guy." We
laughed.
Ntebz: "No thank you tatana. I'm fine. I am
asking someone out but we're only friends now.
If things get more serious, I will let you know."
Baba: "Bring him over for golf day."
May: "Don't do it. Baba bribed Precious to marry
me." They laughed.
Prec: "Baby that's not true."
May: "I know he did. I heard the word cheque
when I came back with drinks."
Parker: "I still want to know who he is."
Ntebz: "Matthias Alger. That's all."
Nani: "Matt Matt? That's so cute! I introduced
you! No, Matt is a gent guys. He's great."
Ntebz: "Thank you Yakhanani." He laughed.

PHILISA'S POV_
We went home later that evening after dinner.
Buhle was thinking of making a special dinner
for Ntebz tomorrow. She would organize it with
Precious. I could tell he was very nervous but
the family is loving. He had nothing to worry
about. Everyone was happy for him. I needed to
speak to Hlabathi. First, Didi. I held her hand
while Parker led the way to the baby room. He
opened the door. She gasped.
Didi: "This is so perfect!"
Parker: "Alot of this was Hlabathi. He did
amazing."
Hlaba: "Together. We did amazing together."
The green wall on one side with a tree in the
corner then a feeding chair under it looked so
beautiful. The opposite side where his changing
station was is all a warm white, also looking
gorgeous.
Lisa: "Is beautiful. Perfect balance for baby."
Didi: "Thank you so much for this."
Parker: "You are very welcome."
Lisa: "I have name prophecy for baby."
Didi: "Please tell me, I've been hoping you
would!" I giggled.
Lisa: "Nsika ya ndyangu wa ka hina. Musirheleri
wa hina. Loyi a yaka enyimpini ivi a vuya a hlula.
Hosana yo lulama ya misava ya hina. Loyi a nga
ni ntirho wo xiximeka."
Parker: "The pillar of our family. Our protector.
The one who goes to war and comes back
victorious. The righteous prince of our soil. The
one with noble duty."
Lisa: "Yes. Use as guide to name him."
Parker: "That is beautiful. Thank you my love. I
love Nsika. I wanted him to have my initials
though. You can provide his first name, Didi."
Didi: "Then maybe Musirheleri. I'm not sure
about the first name. I like the tradition of
having an English name as well as your
language."
Parker: "But what about your language? He
already has my surname."
Didi: "I love my language but I want his name in
English."
Parker: "Alright. We'll write up some more
suggestions." Dineo looked around the room,
touching the furniture.
Didi: "This is beautiful. I'm grateful to all of you
for being in this journey with me, supporting me,
loving me. Thank you." I hugged her.
Lisa: "I speak to Hlabathi."
Hlabathi: "I'll be back." He kissed her cheek and
followed me out.
Lisa: "Someone looking for me. I feel blood boil.
A call."
Hlaba: "You think it is danger?"
Lisa: "No. I think someone needing help."
Hlaba: "Let's see if we can find them." I held his
hands, closing our eyes. I focused my energy on
the call, nothing but darkness. I focused my
energy on feeling the blood memory. I was in
the middle of the road. In darkness. In a very far
distance, I saw two tall figures coming toward
me.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 128

PARKER'S POV_

My baby was a bit unsettled since last night. I

couldn't help but worry. I did my consult but I
didn't get a response yet. Lisa was still sleeping.
I wanted her to sleep in today. May would be
taking me to the doctor and back. I got out of
bed to take my shower and get dressed. The
time was just after 7 but I did have some work
to do. So I took my laptop and left for the dining
table, catching up on my work. I received a
message on my phone from Gavin. <Good
luck.> I almost laughed. That was the best I'd
get from him. May walked out of his room to
me. He was also dressed and ready.
May: "What time is your appointment?" He sat
down.
Parker: "Good morning to you too. At 9. I want
to be back early."
May: "You do realize you'll be in pain and will
need to take a rest for today?"
Parker: "I expected that but I'm done with
physical labour for the next few weeks.
Munchie's things are ready. I'm ready."
May: "Alright. Let's refresh your will." He pulled
out his laptop from his bag and switched it on.
Parker: "The primary beneficiary will be Philisa. I
have already started Munchie's trust fund, it will
accumulate interest. I estimate it at about 10
million when he finishes his first degree. It will
be his to do as he pleases but hopefully start a
business. My stake in the family company will
be fully his, only if I do not father other children
legally. If I do, whether biological or through
adoption, it will be shared among them all."
May: "You're thinking of adopting?"
Parker: "It's a possibility."
May: "Okay, continue. My current house and all
other property I own will belong to Philisa. My
investments, my retirement funds as well. In the
event of my death, my life insurance should pay
to her."
May: "You'll have to update with the company
as well."
Parker: "I'll do that later today. I also want to
leave something for the mother of my child. An
amount equivalent to 5 million at the time of my
death. You can sell the Lakewood house. It will
have change. I'd like you to spread that across
charities for autistic children and adults. That is
all." He stopped typing.
May: "Okay. I'll send this to Lora. She'll need
some documents from you and a meeting.
Probably by the end of the day."
Parker: "Okay. Let me say goodbye to my angel
then we can leave." I walked to my bedroom.
She was still asleep. I understand because
yesterday was a lot of work and fun. She
needed to recover. Everyone did. I kissed her
cheek. She woke up, stretching and sneezing. I
covered her shoulders.
Parker: "Hey love. I'm leaving. I'll see you in a
couple of hours."
Lisa: "You go where?"
Parker: "To the doctor love."
Lisa: "I come with."
Parker: "You don't have to baby. May is driving
me."
Lisa: "I come. You my person. I must hold
hand." I kissed her lips.
Parker: "I love you."
Lisa: "No distracting. Move." She got out of bed,
hurrying to the bathroom. I laughed. I guess I
don't have a choice but to wait for her. I went
back to the kitchen putting on the kettle for tea.
We won't have time to sit down and eat so I
would be making her a to go sandwich and tea
in a thermo cup. Nani came out his bedroom
tying his gown up.
Nani: "Good morning family."
Parker: "Hi Nani." I laid out the bread and fried
the egg on the side. Some lettuce, cucumbers
and tomato would be great. Maybe a bit bacon
too.
May: "Why are you in your pajamas still?"
Nani: "These are not pyjamas. These are sleep
pants and a robe."
May: "You're wearing pyjamas Nani."
Nani: "It's not pyjamas. I would know if I was
wearing pyjamas."
May: "What do you think sleep pants are?"
Nani: "It's pants you wear to bed and are able to
move around the house with during the day. I'd
love to sit and chat but Daisy is waiting for her
morning feed. Do you think if I took her for a
walk the neighbors will mind? I have her
harness and leash."
Parker: "Yes Nani, the neighbors will call SPCA
if they see a man walking a sheep on a leash."
Nani: "Okay but she needs to get some fresh air
and exercise."
Parker: "Take her to the farm for the day. Let
her run around a bit."
May: "We'll be back by midday, I'll drive you."
Nani: "Thank you." He walked out the backyard.
May: "So you're hoping the sheep stays at the
farm?"
Parker: "That is unlikely to happen. She's
already attached to him. Have you seen them
chase each other in the garden?" I finished the
sandwich, pulling out a lunchbox.
May: "And you're okay with that?"
Parker: "Yes, he's happy."
May: "You're gonna make a great dad, you know
that?"
Parker: "Still not raising your child for you."
May: "Parker have faith in yourself. You can do
this." I laughed. "Are you fine with letting Nani
go to the farm?"
Parker: "He's an adult. He'll be fine."
May: "Yes but we know how you feel."
Parker: "He's safe there and he loves it. I have to
stop holding him back from everything. I love
that he's so carefree and innocent but he can't
be that forever. I won't be around forever. He
needs to find his feet."
May: "Very mature. So you'll let him move out-"
Parker: "We're not there yet." He laughed.
May: "Must I move out?"
Parker: "I don't care what you do. You're old
enough to decide your things."
May: "So is he."
Parker: "You know what I mean." Philisa came
out after 20 minutes, dressed warm and ready
to go.
Parker: "Let's go May." I kissed her lips and gave
her the tea. "It's still hot so let it cool off a bit. I
also made you a sandwich to eat while we go.
Lisa: "Thank you. You have?"
Parker: "I can't eat until I'm done."
May: "I didn't get a sandwich."
Parker: "How was I supposed to know you want
a sandwich? You watched me make it and you
want to complain? Let's go. You're driving."
May: "Ah?" We walked out to the car, I opened
the backseat for Lisa to get in. I got in the front
with May. Our private clinic was not too far
which is probably why I thought I'd just drive
myself home. I was grateful that my brother
insisted. May usually didn't involve himself too
much but he's so much more human now. I
have Ntebz to thank for that.
Parker: "Khanyi has an Economics degree
right?"
May: "Yes."
Parker: "I may have an opening at work for an
Analyst. I was hoping she could do it."
May: "Probably." I sent her a message to email
me her CV as well as her qualifications for our
hiring manager.
Parker: "Sthandwa sam." She sipped her tea
quietly.
Lisa: "Hm?"
Parker: "Is the tea not too hot?"
Lisa: "Is fine. Thank you." I should've sat with
her, the urge to put her in my arms was strong. I
wanted to feel her skin. We drove in the medical
center and found parking near the entrance.
May: "Ready?"
Parker: "Yeah." We walked in. I held my loves
hand, pulling her close to me. We were still a bit
early so sitting in the waiting room for a short
while was what we would do after I signed in.
Lisa: "I check for the call with Hlabathi. I see
darkness only then two figure."
Parker: "two figures? Do you know who they
might be?"
Lisa: "No. I think related but don't know how. No
danger but urgent."
Parker: "Two people are looking for you. They're
not dangerous but they need your help urgently.
Is there a way we can find them? Won't it
distress you to wait till they find you?"
Lisa: "We try."
Parker: "Okay. May, you on board?"
May: "Are you serious?"
Parker: "Why wouldn't I be?"
May: "You never let me do fun stuff. I am
definitely on board. I'm so on board, I'm a
permanent marker."
Parker: "Because this isn't fun, it's work. These
people need help only not theatrics. We don't
even know who they might be."
May: "I think I may have a bounty hunter kind of
jacket and pants. Paired with my cowhide boots?
I know I will probably make it on the news. The
outfit would be too fire, I'm afraid." I laughed
unexpectedly.
Parker: "I don't want to take that seriously but I
know you. Mayibenathi, this is work."
May: "Then I'd love to be there." I sighed.
Parker: "Okay then." I know he was going to
show up crazy...

GAVIN'S POV_
After breakfast, I finished some work I'd left
from yesterday. Tatana was looking at me for
some reason and I was trying to finish.
Gav: "What do I owe you?"
Tatana: "Nothing."
Gav: "Why then are you staring at me?"
Tatana: "No reason." I looked back at my laptop.
If he won't be vocal about what he wants then I
don't know what he wants me to do. After a few
minutes he sighed. I continued working.
Gav: "Tatana. Please."
Tatana: "I'm just spending some time with you."
Gav: "I'm working."
Tatana: "I see that." I stared at him. "Am I
bothering you?"
Gav: "Intensely so."
Tatana: "What part is most bothering?"
Gav: "Please tell me what you want."
Tatana: "Advice. Fundzhani seems to have had
a good time yesterday. From hanging out at the
farm and then the baby shower. Do you think he
would be annoyed if I visited him today?"
Gav: "Yes."
Tatana: "Why?"
Gav: "Sometimes let people miss you."
Tatana: "He missed me for over 30 years."
Gav: "You don't know that."
Tatana: "Are you serious? So I must stay away?"
Gav: "Why can't you ask him?"
Tatana: "He's like you. But you like being with
Parker. You see him everyday."
Gav: "Parker didn't leave me in jail for over 30
years."
Tatana: "That is so dark, even for you."
Gav: "Just ask him about his comfort level in
seeing you. May is taking Nani there today so
maybe hang back and allow him to digest the
family moderately. He loves his space, allow
him that."
Tatana: "So he doesn't want to see me?" I
sighed.
Gav: "If I say yes, will you leave me alone?"
Tatana: "No." My father always tries to get me
to open up. He never wants to leave me alone
and he knows I have to entertain him because
he's my parent. That is blackmail.
Gav: "Give him time to adjust to you. You're
excited, you're also lonely. Maybe ring up some
friends and go golfing. Fill your time. When he is
comfortable, he will understand you and let you
in. There's no need to bombard him so early."
Tatana: "Okay. Are you busy today?"
Gav: "I'm working right in front of your eyes."
Tatana: "But we can go golf for a few hours?
Father and son day."
Gav: "Fine. If you let me finish my work, I will
allow you a few hours of golfing."
Tatana: "And drinks."
Gav: "That's all." I looked back at my laptop.
Tatana: "How long will you take?" I took my
laptop and went to my bedroom. Buhle's leave
was ending this week. I wanted to ask her if she
would consider working from home. I enjoyed
having her around me. I just don't want it to
sound like I'm controlling her career. I would
never want her to leave her job.
Buhle: "Hi baby." I pulled her to me, kissing her
lips.
Gav: "Hello, where are you going?"
Buhle: "I'm going to the mall with Precious.
We're picking a few essentials for the dinner
tonight."
Gav: "Thank you for this. He'll appreciate it."
Buhle: "Do you want to come with us?"
Gav: "I wish. My father is trying to drive me
crazy." She giggled.
Buhle: "Maybe he can come with us."
Gav: "Please baby. I need to finish my work.
When are we going to the doctor?"
Buhle: "Our appointment is tomorrow. We can
find out whether we are carrying mono mono
twins or not." Monoamniotic Monochorionic
twins are identical twins that share the same
amniotic sac and placenta. It's considered to be
high risk and chances of the babies making it
are not comforting to think about. It made my
spine cold just thinking about losing another
child but I had to remain positive. Especially for
Buhle. It made no sense to stress her.
Gav: "Are you nervous?"
Buhle: "Highly."
Gav: "I'm feeling positive that they're okay. We
don't have to worry. These are our rainbow
babies and they're here to stay. It wasn't a
coincidence that we got to this point. I'd like to
believe our gods are watching over us and
listening to our prayers. Let's expect the best
news only."
Buhle: "I love you."
Gav: "I need you to understand that I'm in love
with you. There is no one I would rather be with.
I will choose you every single time. I'm not the
best when it comes to romance and things but
know that I'll do whatever it takes to keep you
happy."
Buhle: "Thank you my love. I know where this is
going. You want me to quit my job."
Gav: "Not quit. Definitely not, just perhaps
consider a few days working from home. If
you're comfortable with that. If not then it's
okay."
Buhle: "I'll think about it. The last few weeks
here at home have been amazing. I do enjoy
working too and I'm excited to go back. It's
going to take a bit of consideration from my
side."
Gav: "Thank you. I'll respect whichever decision
you take."
Buhle: "You thought you had a choice not to?"
She laughed.
Gav: "I'm a very scary guy Buhle."
Buhle: "I agree baby. I'm taking your car, I'll see
you later." She kissed my lips walking out.
Parker is probably not home yet and I don't
want to stress him but I needed someone to
talk this off my chest and maybe check if my
children are okay. Perhaps even plead for them
to be okay. I cannot afford that type of pain
again.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 129

NTOBEKO'S POV_

I am glad the family took my news well. I didn't

really expect a bad reaction but the one I got
warmed my heart. I felt comfortable and cared
for. I finished cooking breakfast for the girls
and decked it on the table. I thought about them
visiting home for a few days. They seemed to
be fine but I know they enjoyed living at the
mansion. Khanyi was the first to come out her
room.
Khanyi: "Morning Bhuti." She kissed my cheek.
Ntebz: "Hi. I take it you slept well."
Khanyi: "I did. This smells amazing." She sat
down and starting dishing for herself.
Ntebz: "I wanted us to have a quick talk. I know
you said you're done with Nani. I want to
understand is it because you don't want to hurt
me and the family or you really no longer want
to be with him? And please be honest. I'm not
trying to start anything. I just want us to lay out
feelings on the table."
Khanyi: "I will be honest. When he broke up with
me, I was really heartbroken. A part of me still is.
Even so, my heart does not want to be with him.
It felt wrong even when we started. That feeling
will never go away and it will cause so much
doubt that will end up affecting how we see
each other in the long term. Then what would
be the point? I feel more comfortable now than I
was before."
Ntebz: "How would you feel if he started dating
someone else or even married?"
Khanyi: "Currently, I would be hurt but in the
long run I would be happy for him. The
remaining feelings I have for him are
attachment. That will go away."
Ntebz: "But babyface what if it doesn't? I don't
want you to spend eternity miserable."
Khanyi: "Eternity is a bit dramatic bhuti but
eventually I will also start dating."
Ntebz: "And you're sure about this?"
Khanyi: "I am working on being sure. Seeing him
everyday is not as hurtful or awkward. We can
say hello and work on a chore together. A week
ago being even in the same room made me
freeze and stutter."
Ntebz: "Okay then." I ate my eggs.
Khanyi: "And you? How do you feel?"
Ntebz: "I'm fine mina. Been fine like I said
before. I spoke what I needed to say to you
both."
Khanyi: "But do you forgive him?"
Ntebz: "There is nothing to forgive babyface.
You both weren't hurting me intentionally. It
took some time for me to detach my feelings
from what happened but once I did, I
understood. Also, I have my first therapy
session today."
Khanyi: "That's good. Are you nervous?"
Ntebz: "uGuluva onjani onama nervous?" (What
kind of thug has nerves?) she laughed.
Khanyi: "I was worried for a second, I haven't
heard from uguluva in a moment. I thought he
was replaced by a lover boy."
Ntebz: "Hewena Khanyisa, ubiza bani ngo lover
boy?" (Hey Khanyisa, who are you calling a lover
boy?) she laughed. "We have to try these things.
He's not my type but he's nice shem."
Khanyi: "Nice shem? Bhuti, that is guy is
gorgeous!"
Ntebz: "And where did you see him? Is Sisipho
using the education I pay for against me?"
Khanyi: "One google search only. I found his
instagram."
Ntebz: "Okay, now leave him alone. He also has
a man. We're just friends for now."
Khanyi: "You really like him ne?"
Ntebz: "I guess." I bit into my toast.
Khanyi: "I know you're being cool but you really
really like him?"
Ntebz: "Khanyisa I'm not your little friend." she
giggled. "How do you feel about me coming
out?"
Khanyi: "I wish you'd told me. I would've been
more supportive. For years I've been pressuring
you to get a wife and I can't imagine how that
must feel. I'm sorry."
Ntebz: "If life worked out different I might have
even married a woman. All my life, I've never felt
comfortable with having a love life because I
was scared of being judged. Even after leaving
the streets, being away from the hood. I thought
I needed to prove a point and be what society
considers normal for a masculine man. I did
things I'm not proud of. They didn't erase the
discomfort."
Khanyi: "What's important is that now you can
live freely. We're in a safe space with a loving
family and we're free. Something we've always
wanted."
Ntebz: "Yeah. Do you think about visiting the
house sometimes?"
Khanyi: "Bhut' Gavin's? I haven't thought of it.
Why?"
Ntebz: "It's home. You should be free to go over
there anytime you want. I know Lindi loves it
there."
Khanyi: "I suppose when we're giving you space
with your new bae, we can go." she giggled.
Ntebz: "Mxim." I chuckled. "I have to go. When
is Lindelwa's next exam?"
Khanyi: "Tomorrow. I'll drive her."
Ntebz: "Okay. I'll see you later, I'll be in the office
for the remainder of the day."
Khanyi: "Have a good day." I took my bag and
left our place, driving to my session. I am likely
to have a bad day. I didn't like reliving my past
and I didn't even know what to prepare for. I
parked outside the building then took my phone
to type a message. He was most likely at work
already. <Good morning love, I hope you have a
beatiful productive day. Please tell me your
favourite flowers. I'm going into a meeting for
about an hour. I'll talk to you then.> I sent it and
switched off my phone. Hopefully by the time
I'm done he would have responded. I know it
would lift my mood.

PHILISA'S POV_

Parker's operation didn't take too long.

Mayibenathi was mostly working on his laptop
throughout. He just carriies that thing around
and it has his whole office inside it?
Lisa: "Your computer. It have your job on?"
May: "Yes. All of my current work is on here. I
keep copies of my files in different external
storage so that in case of theft or damage I can
recover."
Lisa: "That is smart."
May: "It is. Your village had computers right?"
Lisa: "Yes. Chloe showed how to use."
May: "What happened to Chloe?"
Lisa: "She get sick."
May: "But your family are healers. And she was
close to you. If she had been able to stay that
long in your village without ever getting sick.
Raised you from toddler to teenagehood, you
would think she is immune to outside disease."
Lisa: "What you say?"
May: "Is it possible that Chloe was killed? You
can see spirits, sweetheart. Have you been able
to see her since she died?" my heart slowed
down.
Lisa: "No." Chloe had started to be sick only a
few months before she died. Mother had healed
her more than once and normally, she should've
been fine after. Instead, she kept getting worse.
Almost as if, her illness was accelerated by
medicine.
May: "Lisa."
Lisa: "Mark Morgan. Can you find?"
May: "You sound angry. Maybe I shouldn't have
said anything. Let's wait for Parker."
Lisa: "Can. You. Find?"
May: "Fuck." he breathed. "I can try."
Lisa: "Find him."
May: "Philisa. Maybe we should wai- I stood up
pacing the floor. The nurse wheeled out Parker
in a wheelchair with his prescription medication.
He was finally done. May closed his laptop,
taking over the whelchair.
Parker: "Hi baby."
Lisa: "Hello baby."
Parker: "Mayibenathi what did you do?"
May: "We'll talk at home." We got in the car,
Parker sat with me in the backseat. May drove
home quietly.
Parker: "What's wrong baby?"
Lisa: "Chloe."
Parker: "Chloe.. who's Chlo- Oh. Your Europe
sister. Did you think of her?" he kissed my hand.
Lisa: "Someone kill her."
Parker: "What do you mean? I thought she got
sick?" I shook my head. He squeezed my hand.
We arrived home and I helped him out. He was
trying to act brave but I know he was in
discomfort. We walked in the house. Indalo was
with Moyisi in the garden bench talking. Gavin
sat in the lounge with Nani.
Parker: "Hi guys. Where's everyone else?"
Nani: "Hlabathi is with Didi, Buhle Precious and
Tatana went shopping. Ntebz is at work, the
girls are at their place, mum is at home and Dad
is in the air. Where do you come from? Are you
injured? Is it May? I told you to stop taking him
boxing. He has iron fists."
May: "Is that why I haven't been taken boxing?"
Parker: "Brothers, I'd entertain you but I need to
sort this out." He sat down. I sat next to him.
"Why do you think she was killed baby?"
Lisa: "May said."
May: "Okay, but let me explain. We were talking
about computers and she explained how Chloe
taught her how to use it. My brain started a
brand new tab without my consent and a new
question came up. I didn't think it would mean
anything-"
Gav: "What did you ask?"
May: "I asked what happened to Chloe. She told
me she got sick. Which I found strange because
she had lived with Philisa and her mother for
years. How could she get sick? And if she did
get sick, they would've been able to treat it. I
asked if it was possible that she was killed. She
has since asked me to find Mark Morgan."
Parker held my hand.
Parker: "Find him." I looked at him.
May: "Parker, I wasn't thinking. Maybe this guy
is innocent and right now, Lisa is very upset."
Parker: "If he was innocent, he wouldn't have
dissapeared from that village. You were right.
Chloe couldn't have possibly gotten sick for no
reason. Please find him." May took out his
laptop, searching for his name first.
May: "Nothing much really. No social presence
at all. The only thing I can find on the surface is
a medical organisation that offers a scholarship
to disadvantaged kids."
Gav: "What is the name of the organisation and
when was it established?"
May: "2015 November. It's called Brilliant Minds
Legacy. He's the founder but has since retired
off the board."
Lisa: "November 2015 is 4 months before
sickness." What happpened and shouldn't I
been able to notice if something was wrong?
My whole body was shaking.
May: "Look here, is any of this familiar?" he gave
me his laptop. I stared at the page.
Lisa: "This is school page."
Parker: "What do you mean baby?" I scrolled
down to the button at the very end that I've seen
quite many a times. I clicked on it. The page
opened into a questionnaire. The first one was
to answer which province you are currently
based in. I pressed Gauteng. The page
refreshed and a message I have never seen
before popped up. "Thank you for clicking on
our website. We regret that we are not taking
any applications at this time." My blood ran cold.
Parker: "What the hell?"
May: "What happened?"
Parker: "If the organisation isn't taking any
applications, shouldn't the website specify that
before showing the Apply button?"
May: "Well, usually that is how most
professional websites work."
Parker: "After she typed in her province, it
kicked her out from applying." May dialled a
number on his phone.
May: "Hi Ntebz, I have a very quick question. Are
you driving?"
Ntebz: "Yeah, I'm almost at the office now."
May: "Okay, professionally listed organisations
that take applications say for bursary, do they
normally specify applications closed before or
after start of the application process."
Ntebz: "They're legally required to specify
before but it's not a hard rule. It's just standard.
Why?"
May: "Alright. So let's say you start the
application process and it gives you a list of
questions. When you answer the first one which
is about your location, it closes the application
part."
Ntebz: "I've never heard that one before.
Location first? It's usually first name, last name,
age etc. Perhaps they're location based."
May: "That's the thing brother. It says here,
nationwide applicants accepted."
Ntebz: "Let me park the car. Close the website
and open it again." May closed the website nd
opened it again.
May: "Yaaaaaa. We are looking at something
brothers. The website is now restricted."
Ntebz: "I'm on my way." May hung up.
Gav: "Lisa, when you say this is the school
website what do you mean?"
Lisa: "When apply for school. We apply here."
May: "But this is for bursaries."
Lisa: "No, is for school first."
Parker: "Baby, who taught you this?"
Lisa: "All teachers after Chloe pass. They say
old internet don't work. It need, uhm, upgrade."
Parker: "How did they get this one then?" I
shrugged. They looked at each other.
Gav: "Are you thinking what I'm thinking?"
Parker: "Before that, let us see if we can find the
school registry for matriculants from that
school."
May: "That will be easy. Starting from year?"
Lisa: "We go from year 2012."
May: "Okay." Parker kissed my hand.
Nani: "Also can I have the names of the board
members of the organisation. I want to check
where they are, what they do and things of that
nature."
May: "Okay write this down." he listed the
names of 9 people I have never heard of. I was
confused, in a state of shock trying to piece
together how did any of this happen without my
knowledge? Even when Chloe died, I should've
been able to tell if something was wrong. Even
when she was sick. I dream of most bad things.
Why not this?
Parker: "I have had the PI search for the girls
Lisa was friends with at the village some time
ago. He had gotten a hit. I don't know."
Gav: "Let me take care of that. What are the
names?" I told him the names of the recent girls
that left. Right before I left the village. Were
these the figures that needed me? But there's
been so many friends over the years that left
the village. Why only two appearing now?
May: "Just got the year 2012. Eighteen children
matriculated."
Lisa: "Yes."
May: "Did they go to University after?"
Lisa: "No they stay and help village business."
May: "Okay next year. 2013, an additional 12
matriculated."
Lisa: "Yes."
May: "2014 was your highest year. Twenty nine
kids?"
Lisa: "Yes."
May: "Now the infamous 2015, year of the
establishment of organisation. Twenty
children." I shook my head.
Lisa: "Twenty two. Two apply."
May: "And that is the last matric year Chloe is
alive for. Two kids have gone missing. What do
we have on our hands brothers?"
Nani: "Human tra. fficking." ....
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 130

PARKER'S POV_

My first time needing the toilet wouldn't be my

favourite. I just knew it. I was pressed. I got up
from the couch with difficulty.
Lisa: "I come with." she stood up.
Parker: "No baby, I'm just going to the
bathroom."
Lisa: "I know."
Parker: "I can handle it, love. Don't worry."
Lisa: "I help." this shouldn't have been amusing
but I couldn't help chuckling.
Parker: "Okay baby." We went to the bathroom
and closed the door. She stood next to me
while I opened my zip. "Baby are you sure you
want to be here for this?"
Lisa: "I hold." I wasn't going to win here.
She carefully pulled my dick out and held it
gently pointing into the toilet. I let the urine pass
through and surprisingly it didn't hurt. I finished
my session and I cringed at the next step. The
shake won't let the pain slide. It will feel it.
Instead she took a piece of tissue and dabbed it
dry.
Lisa: "There. We finish." I got dressed.
Parker: "Thank you my love."
Lisa: "You feel no pain with me." she kissed my
lips and washed her hands. I hugged her body,
kissing her ear.
Parker: "Thank you for taking care of me at all
times. Even during this very confusing moment.
Thank you for making me your top priority
always."
Lisa: "You welcome." we walked back to the
lounge. Ntobeko had arrived, carrying his
equipment. May was giggling in the corner.
Ntebz: "I'm going to ignore you because I'm in
the zone. Please update me on what has
happened while I set up." Moyisi walked in with
Indalo.
Parker: "May and Lisa were talking earlier. Lisa
had a lady that landed in her village some
twenty odd years ago with her husband. They
needed some help and Lisa's family took them
in and healed them. They ended up staying in
the vllage and set up a school, introduced
modern living and sustainability. They got
outside funding, teachers and everything to help
inside the village. The school produced it's first
matriculants in 2012. Carried on until 2015.
Pause on that. In 2015 an organisation was
founded by Mark Morgan, this is the husband.
It's a medical organisation that gives bursaries
to disadvantaged students for tertiary studying.
In that year, his wife started to get sick. Lisa's
family would heal her but she would get sck
again until she died a few months later. Mark
left the village then. Back to the school,
apparently there is a system that allowed the
children to apply for university at the school.
When the woman died, the system was
changed. I also believe maybe that system was
changed before she died and that's the reason
she died. None of the children have ever gone
back to the village."
Ntebz: "Hectic. So the website you were trying
to apply in was this organisation? They probably
locked your IP immediately."
Nani: "Is that even possible? It was like 10
seconds."
Ntebz: "Perhaps they have a program that does
it automatically to avoid what we're about to
do."
Parker: "What are we about to do?"
Ntebz: "Hack into their server."
May: "But they've locked our IP address. Won't
that alert them again."
Ntebz: "Well, they might be smart on that part
but the people they've probably placed in that
school for recruiting aren't. That's where we
start. I get on the school's server and pretend to
be an applicant from there. Once I get that
access, I can backtrack onto their system. We'll
be working backwards."
Gav: "How long does it take?" Ntebz took out
his phone dialing.
Ntebz: "Anything from an hour to a day. I need
Sisipho. She knows how to extract data or at
the very least create a model for us to work with
that imitates the real thing that way we don't hit
walls that create an alert. Hello Button, tell your
sister to bring you over. Bring your laptop and
brain. Sharp." he hung up.
May: "What would be the reason for them to do
this? Why traffic these kids? Not that there's
any reason to ever do this but...why them?"
Lisa: "The blood. We have creator blood.
Someone found it."
Nani: "Oh my God. So they're using them for
experiments?"
Parker: "Most likely. There was a doctor who
tried to get Lisa in for tests after a short
hospital stay. He said something about her
antibodies being able to cure or create
something. We never listened to him, only
removed her data from his computer."
Moyisi: "So, someone has figured out that there
are creator bloods in existence?"
Parker: "We're not sure if they know them to be
creator blood but they know they're special.
They know where to find a large supply of them.
Only God knows what else they know."
Lisa: "One creator blood find another."
Moyisi: "If they figure out how to heighten their
senses, they can hunt every one of us down. I
have to go."
May: "Where are you going?"
Moyisi: "I need to put armour around my
village." Hlabathi walked in the lounge followed
by Dineo.
Didi: "What's going on?"
Moyisi: "We need to go." he turned to his wife.
Indalo: "It's time."
Gav: "Wait, guys. Hold on. Is there anything we
can do to help?"
Moyisi: "No. That village was destroyed by
humans. I can't allow it to happen again. I'm
sorry. I know you mean well, I know you're all
good however people will realise soon enough
that we are around you and they will follow you
to us."
Nani: "Are you going to come back?" they all
kept quiet. So I guess not. I felt a lump in my
throat.
Parker: "It's okay. Thank you for welcoming us
in your lives. We'll never forget you and anytime
you need us please never hesitate. We'll do our
best to protect your village even from here."
Moyisi: "Thank you."
Hlaba: "I'll come back for you." he kissed Didi on
the head. This was a hurtful moment for all our
family. We had gotten so used to having them
around. Now knowing there's a possibility they
won't be back because of greedy people pisses
me off. After saying our goodbyes, Lisa held on
a little longer to her big brother.
Moyisi: "Stay alert at all times. If you need me,
you know what to do."
Lisa: "You too. Say hello to Somi and baby."
Moyisi: "I will." ...

PHILISA'S POV_

I stayed with Didi in her room, holding her hand.

She was sad that Hlabathi had to leave.
Didi: "I don't know how to feel honestly."
Lisa: "Upset and angry is fine."
Didi: "Yeah but that's selfish Lisa. The village
comes first. He is the head warrior so he has to
be there to protect them."
Lisa: "Still. You human. You must feel emotion
and process them. It help."
Didi: "Even though they're selfish?"
Lisa: "You only grow. This is first time, it get
better after. You understand next time because
he come back this time."
Didi: "You always have the best answers." she
cuddled into me. "How are you feeling about
this new information?"
Lisa: "Angry."
Didi: "I know that's true when you give one word
answers."
Lisa: "Sorry." I squeezed her hand.
Didi: "You want to talk about it?"
Lisa: "Someone did this. They blind me. Karabo
e ne e le ka pel'a ka nako eohle 'me ke ne ke sa
e bone. Mark o ne a ke ke a etsa joalo a le mong.
Kea tseba hore ha ho mohla a kileng a thabela
ho ba vilage empa ke ne ke nahana hore
mohlomong hobane o ne a tloaetse lefatše le
ka ntle. O ne a tsamaea ho potoloha motse 'me
ka makhetlo a 'maloa ke mo fumane pela moru.
Moru ke sebaka se sebe ho ba teng. Ke ile ka
mo hlokomelisa ka makhetlo a fetang le le leng
'me o ne a ee a tšehe a re ha a na thuso ho baloi
hobane ha a khethehe joaloka rona. Ke ne ke sa
e utloisise ka nako eo empa ho ne ho le joalo.
Ke eona karabo. O ne a sa ka a utlwa seo ho
mang kapa mang haese moloi feela. Ha ho
mohla re kileng ra tšoara ba Morgans joalo ka
tlase ho rona ka tsela efe kapa efe. Ha ho
mohla re kileng ra re ho bona ha ba na thuso.
Re ne re ka khona joang? O ile a sebelisa moloi
ho nfoufatsa 'me kaha ke ne ke mo tšepa
joaloka ntate, a nka monyetla ka seo. O ne a
tseba hore haeba re sa bone se etsahalang, re
ne re ke ke ra khona ho folisa Chloe ’me o ne a
tla re bolella hore ho na le phoso. Ke mo
hlolehile." (The answer was in front of me all
along and I couldn't see it. Mark couldn't have
done that alone. I know he was never happy to
be at the vilage but I thought maybe because he
was used to outside world. He would walk
around the village and a few times I've found
him by the forest. The forest is a bad place to
be. I warned him more than once and he would
laugh it off and say he's useless to witches
because he's not as special as we are. I didn't
understand it then but that was it. That was the
answer. He couldn't have heard that from
anyone but a witch. We never treated the
Morgans as below us in any way. We definitely
never said to them they are not useful. How
could we? He used a witch to blind me and
because I trusted him as a father figure, he took
advantage of that. He knew if we couldn't see
what was happening that we wouldn't be able to
heal Chloe and she would tell us something is
wrong. I failed her." I held back my tears.
Didi: "You didn't fail her Lisa. You took care of
her. She died knowing how much you loved
her."
Lisa: "Maybe."
Didi: "Why had they gone to the village? From
what you've told us, your villages are extremely
isolated and difficult to find with the human eye.
How could they have stumbled across it?" It's
impossible for anyone to stumble across the
village. Especially for people who don't know
what they're looking for.
Lisa: "They play us." I stood up.
Didi: "Wait, where are you going?"
Lisa: "To call friend."
Didi: "What friend? You don't have friends."
Lisa: "My friends are gods. I come back." I
walked out. Didi followed after me.
Didi: "Philisa, you're not going out there to see
Nightmare!"
Lisa: "You can't stop me."
Didi: "Let's see you push past me." she folded
her arms standing in my way.
Parker: "What's happening?"
Didi: "She wants to go see the Lord of
Nightmares."
Lisa: "All of them deserve death. Horrible, skin
burning acid kind death!! For eternity. I make
sure."
Parker: "But baby we need to first find the stude
-"
Lisa: "IS TOO LATE!!!" I cried. "They stay for
years!! Brains don't belong to them anymore!! I
burn village."
Parker: "Absolutely not. You cannot punish the
entire village for a few bad apples."
Lia: "You don't understand."
Parker: "I understand that there are innocent
people in there."
Gav: "You can't be sure of that."
Parker: "Okay, let's all sit down and talk this
through." Hlabathi walked in the house once
again. It was almost sunset. Why did he come
back?
Parker: "Hey, is everything okay?"
Hlaba: "Yes. They crossed over to the village
and everyone is still well. After addresing the
village and put up guides at our entry points, I
decided to do some searching as well. So far
there are no threats but Philisa, remnants of
your search I can still access. The two figures
are close."
Parker: "How close?"
Hlaba: "They're somewhere around. Soon, they'll
call again. Possibly by nightfall. We have to go
find them before the break of the night."
May: "Let me go get ready."
Parker: "Hlabathi are you sure these figures are
not dangerous?" he looked at me hesitating.
Hlaba: "I know one of them is holding a heavy
gift. His presence alone is powerful."
Lisa: "He?" I stepped back, pacing sightly. "What
is gift?"
Hlaba: "It's hidden. Just heavy and not for the
city. He can do alot of damage if provoked." It
can't be who I think it is, he would never come
here. "Do you have any idea who that could be?"
Lisa: "He would never." Parker chuckled and
walked out the house to the back.
Nani: "So we don't like him. Noted. I have a
sword, would it be a good time to wield it out?"
May: "Best time brother. That swoosh is
needed."
Didi: "Who is this figure?"
Lisa: "We don't worry now. I come back." I
walked out to the back where Parker was
standing by the tree. "Angel."
Parker: "Why is Amar looking for you?"
Lisa: "Is not."
Parker: "Then who? He's the powerful one, isn't
he? He hates being on earth. Why is he here?"
That's true, Amar would never step a foot on
Earth. He doesn't just look down on humans, he
finds them despicable.
Lisa: "Is not Amar. He never need help."
Parker: "Then who?"
Lisa: "Please trust. I make sure who but not
Amar."
Parker: "Okay, I'm sorry for throwing a tantrum."
Lisa: "Is cute. You get my attention." he kissed
my lips. I felt it again, my vision blurred,
weakening my senses.
Parker: "Baby.." I held on to him for a few
seconds.
Lisa: "Call come again." I stood up and adjusted
my eyesight. I looked at him. "You are key."
Anytime he held me, my gift was much stronger.
Parker: "That's good to know, did you see
anything?"
Lisa: "No but I feel." I walked back into the
house going to Hlabathi. "We check again." we
knelt on the carpet holding hands.
Parker: "Eyes closed family." Hlabathi's eyes
turned, I closed mine traveling through him. His
scope around our home broadened more each
minute. We touched the energy of the call. I
zeroed in on it and felt my body go into shock.
Electricity sizzled through my sending me to the
floor screaming.
Gav: "What the hell!!"
Hlaba: "Philisa!"
May: "What was that? That's never happened
before."
Hlaba: "That is how powerful he person is. He
blocked off any spiritual proximity."
Parker: "Oh hell no. She's not going there then.
He clearly doesn't need help." I sat up, still
shivering from the shock. My brain was a bit
dizzy from the impact.
Lisa: "He does. He protect himself."
Parker: "He tried to kill you." He helped me up.
Lisa: "We go."
Parker: "Philisa."
Lisa: "He need me. He is from village."
Parker: "Philisa, there was only one healer and
gifted person in your village. You. You said it
yourself, the others may be too late. Their
brains are already conditioned."
Lisa: "Not him."
May: "Let's go."
Lisa: "No."
Parker: "Because he hurts humans too?
Sthandwa sam, this is dangerous and I cannot
allow you to do it."
Lisa: "Please."
Parker: "Baby, this person's power shakes your
own gift."
Lisa: "I handle it."
May: "Let me come with then. Parker will need
my strength." I looked at Hlabathi. He nodded.
Hlaba: "Let's go."
Gav: "I want your full location live and tracking.
Any sign of danger, press your panic button. I'm
shadowing a guard to pull you out of there."
Didi: "Guys please be careful." I held her hand
and squeezed before walking out. We left the
house. May driving and Hlabathi in the front. I
was with Parker in the back.
May: "Do you guys where about we're going?"
Lisa: "Yes but you must stay far." I directed him.
Parker: "If he can't handle himself near humans
without his gift then why are we going there?"
Lisa: "Still tantrum?"
Parker: "Yes." I smiled.
Lisa: "Reason for no human is because he never
live with human. He only know protect."
May: "He was isolated from isolation?"
Lisa: "Yes."
May: "That's so strange. Why?"
Lisa: "He is like me but different."
Parker: "In what way, love?"
Lisa: "His gift is scary."
May: "Scarier than you?"
Lisa: "Yes."
Hlaba: "After seeing the demon from before,
this will be fine."
May: "Thank goodness, because that was peak
for me."
Lisa: "We close."
Parker: "This looks familiar."
Lisa: "You remember?"
Parker: "I think so. Isn't this the same place you
lived in when I first met you? This is the road
you saved Nani's life." I smiled.
Lisa: "We stop here." May stopped the car. I got
off and felt the energy. Hlabathi started walking
forward. "Stay here."
Parker: "Not a chance." It was now getting dark.
Hlabathi stopped suddenly and looked on the
ground. I hurried to him. This is where the
protection spell started. Any further than this
and only your God's strength can save you. I
stepped over the threshold and stood inside his
spell. It held on to every cell of me, physical and
spiritual as if to tear it apart instantly. I held my
breath, hoping he can feel what he's holding.
Maybe I shouldve called out his name first, this
was impulsive even for me. I felt the pressure
wear off. My body numb. Parker caught me
from falling. I still shivered but managed to
stand up straight. A whistle of wind blew
through the bushes and circled around us.
Lisa: "Ndim uPhilisa. Undibizile." (It's me, Philisa.
You called me.)
Him: "Ndibike." (Call my names.) My blood ran
cold. Something must have happened for him
to be this protective and scared.
Lisa: "Wabizwa wavela. Lowo ukhokela abo
balahlekileyo. Ingcuka elwayo. Umoya
wesizukulwana sakhe siphila ngaye.
uNonkanya." (He who was called and appeared.
The one who guides those that are lost. The
warrior wolf. Spirit of his generation lives
through him. Nonkanya.) A soft silence
wandered around us. The bushes parted and he
walked out.
May: "Oh hell!!" I ran up to him and hugged him.
Lisa: "Bandibizile!"
Bandi: "Philisa." he put me down. I looked at his
wolf body. "Yindawo embi le. Besileqwa.
Kwafuneka ndivale amandla ethu." (This is a
horrible place. We were chased. I had to close
our energy.)
Lisa: "Bendiyiqonda nam lonto. Uza nabani?" (I
thought as much. Who are you with?) he looked
back at the bush.
Bandi: "Sondela." The leaves ruffled apart. He
stepped out of the bush looking frazzled.
Lisa: "Manga!!" I ran into his arms.
Manga: "Philisa. Kunini ndikukhumbula." (I've
missed you so much.) ....
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 131

PARKER'S POV_

I had no clue what was going on but I didn't like

it. First of all there's a wolf man standing at 3
meters tall with the body of a gladiator. Then
there was this other guy. Apparently he missed
her. These were people from her village but I
don't remember a wolf.
May: "Brother, I would speak up but this guy is 3
times bigger than the Manster demon." he
whispered. I chuckled.
Parker: "Ask Hlabathi to help you."
May: "I need him to train me because he looks
so bored. I know he has a ninja move up his
sleeve. I take it these guys aren't dangerous?"
Parker: "Yeah, they seem fine." she came to me,
pulling his hand.
Lisa: "Baby, this is Manga. My friend from
village. This is Bandi. You saw him."
Parker: "The guy from the forest that was
watching you when you were coming to the
car." He turns into a wolf? I know I saw an
animal next to him.
Lisa: "Yes."
Parker: "Okay. So what happens now?"
Manga: "Philisa, umfo uyakwazi uthetha ulwimi
lethu?" (Can this man speak our language)
Parker: "Ewe ndiyakuva mfo." (Yes I can hear
you sir.) Okay that was a bit petty but why was
he holding her hand?
Lisa: "Kufuneka sifumane indawo
ekhuselekileyo yokuthetha." (We have to find a
safe space to talk.)
Parker: "Masiye ekhaya." (Let's go home.) she
smiled.
Lisa: "Bandi, uzolunga kwindlu? Elidolophu
alinawo amathafa. Futhi awakhuselekanga.
Ndiboniswe izinto ezimbi kakhulu." (Banddi will
you be okay in a house? This city doesn't have
many forests. Also it's not safe. I was shown
very ugly things.)
Bandi: "Ukuba ndinawe, ndizolunga." (If I'm with
you, I'll be fine.)
May: "Uhm, how do you say car in isixhosa.
You're saying I must drive a ...." he widened his
eyes.
Parker: "Let's test the Range Rover to it's limits,
I guess."
Hlaba: "I can walk with Bandibizile home. We'll
be there soon."
Parker: "Hlabathi, he can't walk around like that.
Do you understand this country cannot visibly
see a wolf man on the news?"
May: "Then I can walk with hi-"
Parker: "You are staying by my side. I don't trust
you to not walk right into a news station. Keep it
in your chest. Angel, can this man at least turn
back to human form?"
Lisa: "He can but will not. He protect now."
Great. The wolf man is in protection mode. How
will I explain this to my family?
Hlaba: "I know how to avoid eyes."
Parker: "Please Hlabathi. I do not want anyone
to distress him any further and you've been here
long enough to understand humans are very
intusive and lacking boundary. I trust you, we
can get moving." I looked at May, he was
staring at Bandibizile a sniff away from
touching his fur. I pulled his arm. Then he says
Nani is the chaotic one.
Parker: "I'm going to need you to prepare the
family."
May: "Me? Parker I'm going to earn a reputation
in our family and I don't think I like it. I can't
always be the gossip."
Parker: "You aren't gossiping brother. I'm giving
you permission to let them know we have
interesting guests. I know you like to get
specific."
May: "Like a town crier? Parker, say you respect
me at least."
Parker: "I do respect you but we have to go now.
In the car everyone. Hlaba, please be safe
brother. I don't know how you can call me but if
you feel any weird presence, just reach out. In
fact, here. I'll come fetch you. We'll find a way." I
gave him my phone.
Hlaba: "You worry too much. I have the shadow
gift. He has the protection one. No one is going
to see us." He gave it back.
Parker: "Okay. When should I expect you
home?"
Hlaba: "7 hours-"
Parker: "Hlabathi!!" he laughed.
Hlaba: "I joke. I will be home in less than one."
Having brothers will send you to an early grave.
I opened the backseat where Lisa jumped in.
Manga hopped right in, looking amazed. If he
wanted to see the scenic route then why not sit
in front? Was I jealous? Absolutely yes. I've
never been insecure but something about being
with Philisa brings a fighter out in me. I closed
the door and got in the front with May. He sent
the message on his phone to Gavin. In about 5,
4, 3, 2, my phone rang. May started the car,
driving off. Manga in the back was shocked by
the movement of the car and sneezing. I
answered my phone avoiding to roll my eyes.
Parker: "Brother."
Gav: "Tell me he's lying."
Parker: "I wish brother."
Gav: "Parker. PARKER." What the hell did that
message say?
Parker: "Everyone is safe-"
Gav: "You adopted a wolf?!" I looked at
Mayibenathi, covering my phone.
Parker: "You're a baby. All because I wouldn't let
you walk with him? Are you serious?" he
pretended not to hear me. "We'll talk when we
get home brother, we're on the way."
Gav: "No, we're talking now. The entire family is
here. Daisy is in the back, enjoying her supper.
What the hell do you mean you're bringing a
wolf home? I'm going to need you to tell me this
one time he lied."
Parker: "He didn't lie."
May: "And I never do." he's lucky I'm recovering.
Gav: "Wow Parker. Just fucking wow. Should I
get the family out of here?"
Parker: "I think leave them there and meet us at
yours. Your house is bigger."
Gav: "How big is this thing?"
Parker: "He'll probably need to crawl into your
front door which is already bigger than mine."
Gav: "You've done it this time." he hung up.
Parker: "I'm going to get you back."
May: "Oh come on, you're never in trouble." I
looked behind me. Manga was staring at Philisa
while he explained something to him. He was
smiling like an idiot too. Where is this going?
Did he come to take her back to the village?
Philisa would never say yes, she loved being
here. Then again, she loves her people. If she
leaves, does that mean I have to go? There was
no need to stress about this right now. This
could be anything.
Parker: "I don't have a way to alert Hlabathi to
take Bandibizile to Gavin's."
May: "I can drop you there and wait for them
here."
Parker: "May, you need to understand this is a
person who is very protective of their space.
You have to be careful. He's not a pet."
May: "I promise I won't do or say anything. I'll
just tell Hlabathi to keep moving over to G's
place. I will also calm the family-"
Parker: "Never mind. Drop me at my house, you
go to Gavin's."
May: "Brother, trust me."
Parker: "Fine."
May: "I still come over though right?"
Parker: "Yes." we drove into the driveway and
stopped at the entrance.

PHILISA'S POV_

Finding Bandibizile and Manga made me happy.

There had to be something wrong for them to
come here. I know Bandi never wanted to leave
the forest and I know Manga has his livestock
and family home. So they are here for a very
important reason.
Lisa: "Mandikwenzele ukutya. Hlala apha." (Let
me make you food. Sit here.)
Parker: "Don't worry about it baby. I'll make the
food. You stay with your friend."
Lisa: "Sure?" He nodded.
Parker: "Does he have any preference, or
allergy?"
Lisa: "No meat only." he kissed my cheek and
walked to the kitchen. I worried about him
standing for too long. He still needed plenty of
rest. Which is why I kept back on meat. He
would make something simple and quick. I sat
down.
Manga: "Ngubani lona Philisa?"
Lisa: "Igama lakhe ngu Parker Mulweri
Mkhathini. Oothixo bandikhokhele apha ukuze
andincede. Ligqirha naye. Ukwanguye nomnyeni
wam okhethiwe ngabaphantsi." (His name is
Parker Mulweri Mkhathini. The gods lef me to
here so that he can help me. He is a healer. He
is also my soulmate chosen by my gods.)
Manga: "Awumazi kodwa. Ziphi iintsimbi
zakhe?" (But you don't know him. Where are his
beads?)
Lisa: "Nam andinazo. Lena ndiyifumene
kungenxa yakhe. Ukhokhelwe ngabaphantsi
ukuze sizifumane, phezukoko, wandisa kwenye
ilali efana neyethu. Kulapho ndifumene
uHlabathi khona." (I also don't have them. I got
this one because of him. He was the one guided
by my people to find it, on top of that, he led me
to the village that is just like ours. That is where
I met Hlabathi.)
Manga: "Abanye sowubafumene? Abethu
abantu? Iphi i-university?" I sighed. (Hae you
found the others? Our people? Where is the
university?)
Lisa: "Andikabafumani. Andiqondi
ndiyobafumana. Sifumanise into embi Manga.
Asikayazi ukuba yintoni." (I haven't found them.
I don't think I will. We found something bad.)
Parker came with tray of fruits.
Lisa: "Thank you love." he sat down.
Manga: "Enkosi." he started eating. Gavin
walked in with Nani.
Gav: "Who is this?"
Parker: "Turns out, the two figures are coming
from Philisa's village. One of the figures is a
wolf and he does not want to change back to
human form until he feels safe."
Nani: "By wolf, you mean like figuratively? He's
angry or something?"
Parker: "No buddy, I mean he's a wolf. Unlike the
one you see in the movies. This one is
somehow, scarier and bigger. He talks, hardly
audible though. He's three times our size too."
he stared at him.
Nani: "I'm taking Daisy to the farm tonight."
Parker: "He won't harm her-"
Nani: "Do you know of any other sheep in a
kilometer radius Parker? I don't think so!! I don't
think so!!" he stormed out. Buhle, Precious and
Tatana walked in.
Tatana: "Where is Nani running off to?"
Parker: "Don't worry about it. Do you mind going
over to my house for the evening?"
Buhle: "Did something happen?"
Prec: "Who's that with Lisa?"
Parker: "They're our guests. Philisa's friends
from her first village."
Buhle: "You said they're. There's one person
with her."
Lisa: "Bandi is coming. With Hlabathi."
Tatana: "Is there a reason Bandi is coming with
Hlabathi?"
Gav: "Apparently Bandi is not human-"
Parker: "Gavin!"
Lisa: "Is true. Bandi is big dog."
Prec: "Oh, so a dog?"
Lisa: "Yes but big."
Parker: "Well.... more like a wolf."
Tatana: "Draw me a picture Parker."
Parker: "I just need you guys at my house, I
need to calm things down here. They don't trust
anyone. Before I can bring the family in, I want
to at least help them put their guard down."
Buhle: "So by wolf, you mean, werewolf? Say
less." she turned back out the door.
Prec: "Where is my husband?"
Parker: "Back at my house, keeping watch."
Tatana: "You ladies go there, I'll stay." they
walked out. "You mean to tell me at any
moment, a wolf will walk in that door?"
Parker: "Yes tatana." he sighed going to the bar
to pour himself a drink.
Manga: "Philisa, ngobani aba?" (Philisa, who are
these people?)
Lisa: "Lo ngu bhuti omdala ka Mulweri. Ibengu
tatawabo." (This is Mulweri's big brother. That
is their father.) In a few minutes, May arrived.
May: "They're almost here. Where is Nani?"
Parker was on his phone probably checking.
Lisa: "He take Daisy to farm." In no time, a dark
shadow cast over the door. Hlabathi walked in
first. Bandibizile crouched in and stood by the
entrance. It was a good thing this house had
high ceilings. The family stared at him
completely stunned.
Gav: "I've officially seen it all. Parker, how is this
safe?"
Parker: "Lisa trusts him. They're good friends.
She wouldn't hurt us or let them."
Tatana: "This can't be real. No." he shook his
head, pouring another drink.
Parker: "Let's sit so we can talk." Bandi only
stepped into the lounge but didn't sit. The air in
the house was tense.
Lisa: "Ndza swi twisisa leswaku vanhu
hinkwavo va pfilunganyekile. Bandibizile anga
kalanga ari eka xivumbeko xa yena xa mpfundla
handle ka loko ari eka vusirheleri. Ku humelerile
swin’wana leswi swi endleke leswaku a fikelela.
A nga si tshama a va edorobeni. U tiva khwati
ntsena." (I understand everyone is confused.
Bandibizile is never in his wolf form unless he is
in defense. Something has happened which is
why he reached out. He has never been in a city.
He only knows the forest.) I looked at my friend.
Lisa: "Bendisabalisa ku Manga ukuba sifumene
into embi kodwa ke ndifuna niqale nina.
Singazifumana iimpendulo kuni." (I was telling
Manga that we found out something bad but I
want you to start. Maybe we might get answers.)
Manga: "Uhamba kwakho elalini bekungasafani
nolunye Philisa. Kusuke kwamnyama. Waqala
uMamuThemba ukuphilisa abantu esebenzisa
amayeza kanyoko ayesegadini. Wakhuphela ezi
zitshileyo waya kuzikhangela ehlathini. Andazi
ukuba njani kodwa Amatshozi amamele kuye.
Babemvumela ukuba enze unothanda. Izivuno
zazifa. Izilwanyana zethu. Izantyalantyala
zemvula esingazange sazibona, ndiye
ndayofuna uBandibizile ngethemba lokuba
angasinceda. Nguye kuphela ebendimthembile
emva kwakho." (MamuThemba started to heal
people using your mother's herbs that were still
in the garden. She copied the ones that burnt
and went to find them in the forest. I don't know
how but Amatshozi listened to her. They
allowed her to do as she pleases. The crops
were dying. Our animals. Heavy rains that we
have never seen, I went to find Bandibizile
hoping he could help us. He was the only one I
trusted after you.)
Bandi: "Ndizamile. Unamandla kakhulu.
Usebenza namanye amagqwirha. Ndiyoyika
ukuba mhlawumbi bamjikile kulapho ingxaki
ikhoyo. Bathabatha yonke into. Abantu bakuthi
bathathiwe uPhilisa, abanye babo babulawa." (I
tried. She is powerful. She is working with other
witches. I fear they may have turned on her and
that is where the problem lies. They took
everything. Our people were taken Philisa, some
of them were killed.)
May: "I have a question, Philisa please translate.
Your people chased Philisa out of that village,
did they not? They threatened her life and killed
her mother. Now, is this a surprise?"
Lisa: "Bandi and Manga did not participate."
May: "Even so, they were there. They could've
helped."
Parker: "He did." he looked at Bandi.
Gav: "So, what do we do? Invade the village?"
Lisa: "no."
Gav: "In case there's more people that need to
be saved there." Manga shook his head, looking
at his hands.
Lisa: "Kushiyeke ntoni Manga?" Tears fell down
his face.
May: "Fuck."
Lisa: "Bandi, akukho namnye?" (There is not
even one?)
Bandi: "uMangaliso ulandwe ndim ndimkhuphe.
Akusekho kwa." (I had to fetch Mangaliso and
take him out of there. There is nothing left." A
sudden grief overwhelmed me. I know it wasnt
my home by the time I left it but that was my
entire childhood. It was the only place I was
sure of as the back of my hand. Yet, I clearly
knew nothing. Powers above me had managed
to destroy it in quick months. Without my
knowledge even.
Parker: "What happpened to the school?"
Manga: "Isikolo savalwa ngoko nangoko xa
ubuhamba. Ootishala savuka bengasekho."
(The school closed down immediately when you
left. By the time we woke up, the teachers were
gone.) Now I was certain. I had a feeling before
but now I was sure.
Lisa: "Is Mark. He work with witch to blind me.
He know if I leave village, he lose."
May: "I have a thoery. He knows Philisa's power.
He lived with it and he knew he could use it as a
weapon. He was unable to with her mother alive,
or even Chloe. He thought he could
manufacture it by taking the students and using
their blood to draw out their power. When it
didn't work, he knew what he had to do. Get the
original. That is why they killed the mother.
There is a reason she wasn't attacked even in
hiding. They were looking for her to take back to
him. When she slipped out of their grip, they
had to destroy everything so that there is
nothing she can come back to. Knowing Philisa,
she'll be trapped in a city she isn't used to. With
that, he would win. The only question is, why.
What does he intend to do with her power?" ...
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 132

DIDI'S POV_

I wasn't sure of anything but I was so worried

about Lisa being this angry. When they left to
go find these figures, I couldn't sit still.
Fortunately May came back but he was a little
suspicious too until he ran ot of the house after
Gavin and Nani had left. I hated being unsure.
Khanyi and Lindi were studying in the bedroom
and Sisipho helping Ntebz with the computer
thing. Finally, Buhle and Precious came in.
Didi: "Hey." I had to break the news to them
about Indalo's departure. I know how close they
were and I know they were hoping they'd
eventually just move here. Secretly I hoped that
too. Indalo was amazing and so full of
knowledge. She taught us so many things in
such a short space of time.
Prec: "Hi loves, Ntebz what are you doing here?"
Ntebz: "Working on cracking into a server Mrs D.
Awusemuhle, where've you been all day?" she
smiled.
Prec: "Thank you. I was shopping with Buhle
and Tatana." I giggled.
Didi: "Tatana? Shopping?"
Buhle: "He pretended not to enjoy it at first but
he did have a good time. He has new shoes he
already has an occassion for." we laughed.
Prec: "I thought you'd be with the guys Ntebz."
he looked at her.
Ntebz: "What's going on? Do they need help?"
Buhle: "No. No one else is going there."
Didi: "Why? What happened?"
Ntebz: "Are they okay?"
Prec: "Where's Indalo?"
Didi: "Ladies, let's sit." They sat with us in the
lounge.
Ntebz: "Mama, what's happening in that house?"
Prec: "Apparently, Philisa's friends from her old
village are visiting. One of them...is rumored to
be a wolf."
Buhle: "A werewolf."
Didi: "WHAT!!!"
Sisi: "Rumored? Why is it a rumor? I love
rumors."
Buhle: "It's a rumor because we didn't see him.
We left before he arrived. Hlabathi had gone to
fetch him-"
Didi: "WHAAAT!!!"
Prec: "Honey calm down."
Didi: "How do I calm down when half our family
is with a werewolf!!?" I took my phone, dialling
for Parker. I know Lisa left hers and Hlabathi
doesn't have one. Parker answered.
Parker: "Munchie's mom."
Didi: "Is there a werewolf in that house?"
Parker: "Please don't be mad."
Didi: "Answer me please Parker. Is there a
werewolf in the house you and our family is in?"
Parker: "Yes." I gasped.
Didi: "Put me on loud speaker before I scream in
your ear. What are you doing!"
Parker: "Please listen, they're harmless. I'll
explain when I'm home."
Didi: "Bring Philisa home, if you have no regard
for your own safety then at least bring her
back!"
Parker: "We'll be back, I promise." I hung up. Can
you believe him?!
Sisi: "Is the rumor true?"
Didi: "Apparently so." she stood up.
Ntebz: "Hewena. Sit. You take over here. I need
to find Nani. No wonder he came in here to take
Daisy in a hurry." he dialled on his phone.
Prec: "Dineo, is Ndalo in that house? Tell her to
come back too please."
Didi: "Dali." I sighed. "Moyisi and Indalo had to
go home. During the day we found out that
there is someone who is hunting their blood
and we don't know why but we know he has
captured people from Philisa's village. He has a
medical organisation and we suspect he might
be doing experiments on them to hunt others.
Moyisi had to go back home and protect their
village."
Prec: "Oh." her eyes were glossy. "Should I start
on dinner then?"
Buhle: "Presh." Precious got up and went to the
kitchen. Buhle followed her.
Ntebz: "Where are you? I've been trying to call
you. Give him the phone. Hello malume, it's
Ntobeko. Ngiyaphila, kunjani kuwe baba? Yes,
everything is okay. Uhm.. there may have been a
bit of misunderstanding baba. Nani is very
sensitive to Daisy. I know baba. I'll tell him right
now. Okay, goodnight baba." he hung up.
Didi: "Did he go to uBaba?"
Ntebz: "No, he went to our uncle at the farm. I
didn't know how to explain that Nani was
technically telling the truth about a wolf. I'll be
back, you guys stay here."
Didi: "Please tell them to bring Lisa home."
Sisi: "I can help, bhuti. I've watched werewolves
enough times to be prepared."
Ntebz: "Button, this isn't a comic book or Netflix.
I need you to be safe. I'll update you guys." he
walked out. I went to the kitchen. Precious was
chopping all the vegetables while Buhle washed
and spiced the meat. I pulled a chair and sat
with them.
Sisi: "Doesn't it bother you guys?" she walked in
the kitchen as well.
Didi: "What, love?"
Sisi: "Being treated like damsels all the time?
Isn't it sexist that the guys are the only ones
allowed to go fight? It's giving patriarchy." I
couldn't help but laugh.
Didi: "Baby, it doesn't bother us because that's
what we like. We prefer princess treatment."
Buhle: "Absolutely. It's not patriarchy because
we still make our own decisions."
Sisi: "Don't you want to learn how to fight for
yourself in case one day, like today, not one of
them are around?"
Didi: "Oh in that case, we have Precious. May
taught her how to shoot, she has a gun in her
purse."
Prec: "Always loaded."
Sisi: "I don't want to be a princess. I want to be
a soldier. I want to be in the war too. I want to
contribute to something."
Didi: "Are you saying we're not contributing to
anything?"
Sisi: "That's not what I mean."
Didi: "Feminism allows everyone the choice and
space to do what is comfortable for them. We
have the choice to stay home, we have the
choice to work. We prefer being home."
Sisi: "I think I've just been told so many times
that because I'm a girl I can't do something."
Prec: "And that will continue to happen. You're
the second youngest person in this family. And
yes, you're gonna be a princess whether you like
it or not. You're right to fight for your soldier
dream but also allow your brothers to protect
you."
Buhle:"And sisters because I still don't want her
there." Khanyi walked in.
Khanyi: "Ladies.."
Prec: "Hey sweetie."
Sisi: "But they're there to protect me right?
Nothing will happen to me. The last time, Parker
killed a demon right in front of me. Come on
guys, I already have an extraordinary family.
Why can't I experience the fun ride? We live with
a sheep."
Didi: "You guys can't keep using Daisy an
excuse to be crazy."
Khanyi: "Is she sleeping already? Isn't it her
supper time?"
Didi: "Nani took her to the farm."
Sisi: "Tell her why, don't be shy."
Didi: "We may have a new.. I don't even know
what to call it or him. Is it rude to say a
creature?"
Khanyi: "Another farm animal? uYakhanani
uyahlanya? Guys, this is a suburban house he
can't treat the backyard as a barn. Didi why are
you allowing it?" (Is Yakhanani crazy?)
Prec: "Trust me, he's done worse but this time
its not him."
Khanyi: "Then what is it?"
Sisi: "A werewolf!" she smiled brightly.
Khanyi: "No." she took out a bottle of wine. "I
know you like to scare me. I'm not falling for it
this time." she poured a glass of wine.
Sisi: "Context, she fears werewolves. Prefers
vampires."
Khanyi: "Those things don't even exist. I
shouldn't have let you convince me to watch
that thing." she sipped her wine. "What can I
help with?"
Prec: "Sweetheart, you might want to have a
seat for this one."
Khanyi: "Did Sisipho put you guys up to this? It
was a matter of time before you started with
your little pranks. I swear if I wake up with
another rubber snake in my room, I will call the
police on you Sisipho. I swear."
Sisi: "Okay, then drive me to Bhut Gavin's house-
"
Didi: "Absolutely not. Do you want her to
collapse?"
Khanyi: "Guys, don't take Sisipho seriously."
Buhle: "Love, please sit. Just this time."
Khanyi: "Guys, a werewolf is a mythical creature.
It doesn't exist. There will never be a logial
explanation to how that would happen."
Sisi: "You live with Lisa and that's your
reasoning?"
Khanyi: "Lisa is different. She doesn't turn into a
mythical creature at full moon."
Sisi: "You know what? You're right. I still want to
go to my brothers."
Khanyi: "Fine. Lets go-"
Prec: "Hell no. You sit. I'll drive her." she
dropped the utensils and washed her hands. I
held back my laugh. Buhle was giggling by the
sink.
Khanyi: "Seriously guys, what's going on?"
Didi: "This is for your own good."
Khanyi: "Are you sure? I'm worried now."
Prec: "Everything will be fine. The brothers will
look after Sisi. I'll be back in a few." they walked
out to the car.

MAYIBE'S POV_

Ntobeko walked in the house, in a hurry.

Ntebz: "Mayor, PK! Are you guys in the lou-" he
stopped by the lounge entrance, freezing.
Bandibizile looked back at him. I took Ntobeko
by the arm, gently pulling him inside to sit.
May: "Where is Nani?"
Ntebz: "Farm." his eyes were glued to the
wolfman.
Parker: "Brother, are the girls fine?"
Ntebz: "Yes."
May: "Okay, to shake you out of this shock, this
is Bandibizile. He is, uhm, as demonstrated a
wolf. Then, this over here..." I turned him to
Manga. "This is Manga. They're from Philisa's
old village. Apparently they had to escape the
village which is how they ended up here."
Nteb: "I..." he looked back at Bandi. I turned him
to look at me.
May: "Focus on me, have you managed to have
any progress on the server?"
Ntebz: "The server!! Fuck. Uhm, no. I left Sisipho
to it." his eyes slowly went back to Bandi.
May: "Tell me how far you got?"
Ntebz: "Brothers, are you all seeing what I'm
seeing? I don't think we're seeing the same
person. In fact, I'm certain because you guys
look so calm." he whispered.
Gav: "Alcohol."
Parker: "Will you be okay brother? Bandi is
unable to turn back yet to his human form.
They've been chased and hunted down all the
way here so he's still not trusting of his safety."
Ntebz: "You mean to tell me he's one raised
voice away from attack?"
Lisa: "No. Bandi will not. He is good." he nodded,
swallowing the lump in his throat.
Ntebz: "Tatana, you might be in a bit of trouble."
Tatana: "Don't tell me you told your dad."
Ntebz: "No, not ubaba. Nani went to the farm."
Tatana: "I'm going to need another drink."
Gav: "Speaking of uBaba. Perhaps someone
needs to call them and say hi before they get
suspicious."
Parker: "Mama can spot my nervous voice. She
can get anything out of me."
May: "If I dare call, they will know something is
off. I never call."
Tatana: "He's right. Gavin, you're up."
Gav: "I don't have anything to say to them. It'll
be suspicious."
Tatana: "Fine. I'll text Dlamini casually."
Parker: "Give me that phone." he took the phone
from him. "No texts. You have had a few a
drinks tatana. I don't trust you."
Gav: "Okay. We need to sort tonight out. Right
now, everyone is on their toes and more than
anything I want to allow this man to calm down.
Lisa, what would help Bandibizile feel safe?"
Lisa: "Nothing. He live in sacred forest for years.
City is like me in hospital."
Gav: "Okay, so we find him a forest? Does
anyone know of a forest?" This is my time to
shine.
May: "I do. My restaurant property has a
backyard forest that stretches for kilometers. It
is also not open to the public."
Gav: "You have a restaurant?"
Tatana: "Since when?"
May: "We can write down our questions for the
press conference. Now that we've secured a
space for Bandibizile, what is our next step?"
Hlaba: "They will have to be re-homed
Bandibizile cannot live in a forest he cannot
connect in for long. Our blood connects to most
creatures but there are others that repel at the
sight of us. He needs to be safe. I will have to
present him in council."
Lisa: "Will they accept? Council have fear of me.
They ask me to go. Will they accept Bandi?"
May: "Slight pause, they asked you to what?"
Lisa: "When I have nightmare power. Everyone
suffer."
Hlaba: "The nightmare powers were horrifying.
Even when she gave them to me, I had to leave
the village. I lived in the caves. Our village is
used to gifts but our gifts are for the good
balance of the realm. Some of us have dual
gifts but we have duty to the good."
Gav: "So... your village houses the goodness of
the realm, that means there is a village that
houses the bad."
Hlaba: "Yes but not the bad you may think. For
example Indalo is nature. She takes care of the
earth. In the other village, there is another her
that takes away from the earth. Her duty is
holding back rains, stopping the crops from
growing to harvest. She and Indalo's gift,
balance that part of the realm."
Gav: "Why would the gods want to hold back
harvest and rains?"
Hlaba: "Punishment for a wrong doing."
Tatana: "The gods are wild." I laughed by
mistake.
Gav: "Okay, so Bandibizile is sorted. Forest
tonight, re-housing in a few days. Does Manga
have any gift?"
Lisa: "Manga is good farmer."
Parker: "He can also go to the village then?"
Hlaba: "Yes. He will be easier to advocate for.
He has our blood but no gift, yet still a valuable
skill set and background of being in a village
like ours." I heard a car parking outside.
Parker: "Who is that?" That was my wife's car.
May: "Oh fuck." I stood up. She walked in with
Sisipho. My heart rate accelerated, walking to
stop them. "Baby wait."
Sisi: "Where is he!!" she ran full force. I caught
her immediately at the entrance of the lounge.
"Bhuti, let me go!!" she wiggled unsuccessfully
out of my arms. I blocked Precious' way.
"BHUTI!!!"
Prec: "Baby, let her through."
May: "No can do."
Prec: "She's going to start screaming." I closed
her mouth. She squirmed trying to get loose.
The tiniest people always tend to underestimate
my grip. Her muffled screams were now
useless.
Prec: "So it's true. There is..... in there?"
May: "Yep."
Prec: "Where is everyone? Why is it so quiet?"
May: "They're still struggling to process him."
Prec: "Are you being safe?"
May: "Of course, love." I bent down to kiss her
lips.
Prec: "Take her in. She wanted to be here."
May: "He's scary big, dreamgirl. Like insane."
Prec: "You're all there, she'll be fine." I sighed
walking to the lounge. I put Sisipho down, she
turned around to look at Bandibizile.
May: "No screaming." she clasped her hands
over her mouth and screamed silently.
Prec: "Lisa!" she yelled from the doorway.
May: "Come in baby-"
Prec: "I'd rather run into traffic, Lisa Dineo
wants you home!"
Lisa: "Not today."
Prec: "Not today? When then? Surely you can't-
can I at least see your face?" Lisa went to the
door.
Sisi: "Hello." she waved. Bandi stared at her.
Bandi: "Hello." she gasped, stepping closer. I
held her hoodie.
May: "Bandibizile is not an exhibition
sweetheart. Please don't treat him like one. He's
already feeling unsafe and uncomfortable."
Sisi: "I'm sorry. I don't want him to be
uncomfortable."
Parker: "Presh?"
Prec: "Yeah?"
Parker: "Please don't allow anyone else to come
here. Everyone is safe. The only concern now is
helping our guests feel safe and not like they're
on display."
Prec: "Oh don't worry. Nobody else is coming
here. I've spoken to mama as well. They're
attending a gala so they won't be coming either.
Nani is at the farm for the night."
Parker: "Thank you."
Prec: Baby I'm leaving." she was so serious of
not wanting to see Bandi and I don't blame her. I
went to the doorway. "Please come home when
you're done. Where is ..... he going to sleep?" I
held her in my arms, kissing her nose.
May: "We're taking him to the forest at the
restaurant."
Prec: "Okay. Keep an eye on Sisipho please.
She's very excited." I chuckled.
May: "I can tell."
Prec: "May, I mean watch that she doesn't
disappear into that forest. You know she plays
too much." I kissed her lips. "I'm worried I might
give birth to a daughter like her. Not scared of
anything. Just like you."
May: "You definitely will. Let me drive you back."
Prec: "I'll be fine. I'll call you when I get home."
She kissed me again and walked out. I watched
her car driving out before I went back to the
lounge. Sisipho was sitting right by Bandibizile.
What is this child scared of? Manga was very
quiet now. He was becoming uncomfortable.
We needed to give them space.
Parker: "Maybe we should reconvene in the
morning. Get some proper dinner and rest for
our guests. There's not much we can do at this
time. They must be tired." Good, he can also
see the change in tension.
Gav: "Agreed. May and I can lead Hlabathi and
Bandibizile to the forest."
Lisa: "No. No forest tonight."
Parker: "Why baby? Won't he be uncomfortable
here?"
Lisa: "Comfort not important. Grief take over.
He stay for now. They stay together. They know
nothing here but each other. And me."
Parker: "Okay. I'll move the furniture around in
the private lounge upstairs. It'll be big enough
for them to rest in. What do they feel like eating,
I'm sure we can order May?"
Lisa: "I make food."
Sisi: "I can go, I'm sorry I made you
uncomfortable Bandi. I've only read about you in
books. I was only excited to see you."
Lisa: "Is okay. You stay."
Sisi: "Are you sure?"
Lisa: "Yes please."
May: "Let me help you upstairs, Parker."
Ntebz: "Me too." we went up to the lounge and I
answered my ringing phone.
May: "My wife."
Prec: "I just walked in, love."
May: "Okay. Baby I'm not sure I should come
home tonight."
Prec: "Why not Mayibenathi?"
May: "Apart from trying to find Morgan, we just
found out, the village has been completely
destroyed. The only two surviving people are
with us and they're not okay. Instead of leaving
them by themselves, we'll just be around."
Prec: "Is that safe?"
May: "We're perfectly safe."
Prec: "Okay. I'll let you know when food is ready
then you can come pick up for you all."
May: "Thank you my wife." we hung up.
Parker: "I feel so bad for them."
Ntebz: "Me too. I can't imagine how lost they
probably feel."
May: "Parker, please sit. You can't do anything
heavy for a few days." he sat down. "You might
not like what I have to say also."
Parker: "What?"
May: "I think I know of a way to trap Morgan."
Parker: "How?"
May: "Lead him to what he wants. Philisa." he
looked at the floor.
Parker: "Do you have a plan?"
May: "Not yet."
Parker: "Then let's start making one but she will
have final say." ....
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 133

GAVIN'S POV_

The only way I fell asleep was because I was

drunk. I would've left last night and slept at the
other house with my wife because I missed her
but Parker was still recovering from his
operation so I couldn't just leave them here. My
hangover woke me up as early as 7. I had to
sort our family out before I go about my
business. Last night was crazy. I don't know
how much of it I believe even though I was right
here. I was expecting to hear the wolf maybe
breathing or howling through the night but I
passed out so I don't know. After my shower, I
dressed and went downstairs. My phone rang in
my pocket.
Buhle: "Love." I answered.
Buhle: "Hey baby. You're awake."
Gav: "Hm. Suffering heavily from my drunk
decision."
Buhle: "Sorry baby. We've started making
breakfast, will you be able to come pick it up?"
Gav: "Yes love, just tell me when you're done."
Buhle: "Okay. The hangover pills are in the top
cabinet. Eat a fruit first and drink them with
water. It will take a few minutes to help the
headache subside."
Gav: "Thank you baby."
Buhle: "See you soon."
Gav: "Bye." I hung up and made a coffee. I don't
know which top cabinet she was talking about
but I can bet it's upstairs. I don't wanna go back
up there. I will fall back into bed. Lisa walked
into the kitchen looking well rested. Then again
she never looks anything but. Even if she hasn't
slept.
Gav: "Hey little girl." she smiled.
Lisa: "Hello Big Man. You drink what?"
Gav: "Black coffee. I am trying to wake up."
Lisa: "You hang over? I fix."
Gav: "You have a cure?"
Lisa: "Yes, it make you sick but only for short
time."
Gav: "I don't like being sick."
Lisa: "You have somewhere to go 10 minutes
again?"
Gav: "Nope."
Lisa: "Then you get sick." I chuckled. She took
out a glass, opening her purse.
Gav: "Have you checked on our guests?"
Lisa: "Yes. Awake."
Gav: "Did they sleep well at least?"
Lisa: "No. No sleep. I must make medicine for
today."
Gav: "How come they didn't sleep well? Is it the
house? Does it need a cleansing?" she giggled.
Lisa: "No. House is perfect. They not used to
city. They hear everything. Even bird sneeze."
Gav: "Oh that must be hell."
Lisa: "Hell is worse but yes, bad." she stirred the
water in the glass. It's funny how I trust a short
lady with a purse of herbs to give me a cure of
anything. "Here." I drank it and finished.
Recoiling at the bitter taste.
Gav: "I was not expecting that taste."
Lia: "Now you sit and wait."
Gav: "Will I throw up?"
Lisa: "Not with mouth." she walked away.
Excuse me? I followed her to the lounge. I could
already feel the hot and cold shivers. Manga
was sitting on the couch. Bandi was standing
as usual.
Gav: "Moliweni." (Hello.) My Xhosa was horrible.
My languages were Zulu and Tsonga. That's it.
They will have to forgive me.
Manga: "Ewe ke." See, I don't know that and
now I have the shakes so I can't really focus. I
sat down.
Gav: "Bandibizile, Uzizwa unjani namuhla?"
(How are you feeling today?)
Bandi: "Ndiziva ndiphilile." (I feel fine.) I nodded
and rested my head, closing my eyes. Lisa
opened the sliding doors that led to the
backyard. Parker came down to the lounge.
Parker: "Good morning. Molweni Manga
noBandi." I could only wave at this point. I was
slowly detoriorating at a fast pace. "Brother, are
you okay?"
Lisa: "Yes, he take medicine."
Parker: "Medicine for what baby?" Why is
Manga sour?
Lisa: "Hanging over."
Parker: "You should've let him suffer. Why did
you drink all night like we weren't all
experiencing change?" He can see there's a
wolf standing there right?
Lisa: "Bandi, iza ngapha." Bandibizile followed
her out to the garden. Parker looked at Manga.
Manga stared right back at him.
Parker: "Uphilile Manga?" (Are you okay,
Manga?)
Manga: "Ndiphilile." (I'm fine.) I wanted to laugh
because this seemed to be a jealousy situation.
He got up and followed his friends out.
Parker: "And then?" I breathed, feeling the dizzy
spell now. Maybe it's time for me to go to the
toilet. I got up and walked to the nearest
bathroom here downstairs. Sitting on the toilet
seat was the safest way to go and I was proven
right. After some minutes, I was done. I cleaned
up and washed my hands feeling the dizziness
fading. I didn't have any more shaking and only
a slight headache remained but not enough to
bother me. Turns out, the bitter drink was
worth it. I made my way out to the lounge. They
were all outside in the back. Philisa sat with
Bandi on the grass. They faced each other, eyes
closed and holding hands. No doubt doing
some magic. Manga was nearing the pool,
looking at it in fascination. Parker was close to
him probably ready to grab him in case he
mistakenly falls. My brother was a better man
than me, I have to say. I folded my arms
watching them.
Gav: "What is he doing?" Manga kneeled on the
edge of the pool trying to smell the water.
Parker: "Trying to figure out how it works. Lisa
was the same when she arrived."
Gav: "Surely he can swim though. They had
rivers."
Parker: "Yeah. Natural water. This has chlorine,
a bunch of chemicals. I don't know how it will
affect him." he sighed, kneeling next to Manga.
He took his hand, dipping it slowly in the water
and pulled it out.
Gav: "Well?" I moved closer.
Parker: "His hand is shaking."
Gav: "That seems normal."
Parker: "Nope. Pool is heated." He stood up
taking Manga with him to the far edge of the
garden. He dug in the soil and placed the hand
in there.
Gav: "Now what are you doing?"
Parker: "Drawing the chemical off his skin using
the earth soil."
Gav: "How do you know these things Parker?
I'm always next to you." he chuckled.
Parker: "Uzizwa njani Mangaliso?" (how do you
feel Mangaliso?)
Manga: "Afakwe ntoni lamanzi?"
Parker: "Kukho i-chemical emanzini. Ityhefu
kuwe." (There is chemicals in the water. Poison
to you.)
Manga: "Kutheni amanzi enetyhefu?" (Why does
the water have poison?)
Parker: "Okay, G google translate please. It is
supposed to kill germs. The water is not from a
natural source so it gets dirty." I sighed, pulling
out my phone. I know he can speak English but
he's being difficult to Parker. I know my brother
knows this but again, he's a better man than I
am.
Gav: "I can't read this shit." I gave him the phone.
May came out with Ntebz.
May: "This looks cozy."
Parker: "Uhm... Ifanele ukubulala iin- Wow.
iintshol...ongwane. Amanzi awaphumi
kwimi...thombo yen-dalo ngoko ayangc-ola."
May: "What is happening?"
Gav: "Parker is google translating isiXhosa to
communicate with Manga. He's not
understanding English." Like his name implies
in my language. Lies.
May: "Why does he love to show off? You don't
have to be good at everything Parker."
Ntebz: "If you think that was good, I'm worried
about you." Parker pulled Manga's hand out of
the soil and inspected it.
Parker: "Kunjani manje?" (how is it now?)
Manga: "Iphilile. Enkosi." (Its fine. Thanks.) he
stood up and walked off back to the pool but
walked right passed it to the other side of the
garden. "Ingaba unazo izixhobo zegadi?" (Do
you have tools for the garden?)
Parker: "That was way too fast. Ntobeko what is
izxhobha?"
Ntebz: "Tools. And he can speak English."
Gav: "I knew it!" My phone rang. "Alright ladies,
I'm out."
Parker: "Wait, where are you going?"
Gav: "To fetch you breakfast then I have an
appointment."
Parker: "When will you be back?"
Gav: "I don't know, in ten minutes?"
Parker: "From your appointment."
Gav: "Soon. You have May and Ntebz to help
you here or you could help with the garden."
They laughed. I answered my phone walking
back in the house.
Gav: "Baby?"
Buhle: "Food is ready love. You can come.
Gav: "Okay. Should I bring you some changing
stuff?"
Buhle: "Yes my love. You are such an angel."
Gav: "Okay, see you just now." I'm not sure what
she felt like wearing today so I placed her day
time toiletries in first, two sets of underwear.
One long, warm and figure hugging dress. A
warm two piece lounge set. Her long jacket and
white sneakers. This is what you call options. I
hope I didn't mess up my God. I closed up the
bag and left for the second house.

All the ladies were awake and breakfast was

decked on the table nicely. I was instantly
hungry.
Gav: "Good morning." I kissed my wife.
Buhle: "Hello love. How are you? Did you drink
the hangover pill?"
Gav: "I didn't my love. Philisa made me a potion
that gave me instant diarrhoea and regret." they
laughed.
Didi: "Did it work at least?"
Gav: "Surprisingly yes. How have you ladies
been?"
Buhle: "Good, just worried about you all."
Gav: "We're good. May, Ntebz, Parker and Lisa
as well as our guests are awake and in the
backyard. I think Lisa is helping Bandi get
grounded, I don't know."
Buhle: "Sit love, we have questions." she dished
up for me.
Prec: "Where is Sisipho?"
Gav: "Still alseep. She will probably wake up at
midday."
Buhle: "What are their names?"
Gav: "Mangaliso and Bandibizile. Did Hlabathi
sleep here?" Dineo blushed.
Didi: "How did you know?"
Gav: "I haven't seen him since yesterday." I
started eating.
Didi: "He woke up early to go to the village but
he said he would be back during the morning."
Gav: Alright then."
Prec: "Is the ....wolf still in that state?"
Gav: "Bandibizile? Yes. We didn't take them to
the forest, we moved the stuff around the
second lounge and they rested there.
Apparently they couldn't sleep because they've
never been to the city." I stuffed my mouth.
Didi: "They will be better in a few days, like
Indalo and Moyisi."
Prec: "Yeah but they weren't chased away. They
weren't under grief and stress. It's going to be
much harder to calm them down. Is there
anything we can do Gav?"
Gav: "Not yet. We wanted them to be
comfortable with us without overwhelming
them. I notice they tend to shut down. I
would've suggested that they meet everyone
right away so that they're familiar with who is
family. That way they won't get shocked
everytime one of us comes in."
Prec: "I don't know about that Gav, I am not
ready to meet a werewolf."
Buhle: "I know I'm not ready. I'm okay growing
old not ever seeing one."
Gav: "He's harmless, love. The only reason he's
in that form is because of trauma and having to
protect himself and Manga. He described what
happened. Bandi had to go into the village to
grab Manga and run. At this stage, nothing and
nobody was left. Finding their way here while
hiding from dark forces must have been very
scary. They didn't know they would make it."
Buhle: "Now I feel horrible."
Gav: "It's okay baby. You also have to be
comfortable. Let's allow them today and then
we can talk about how we feel later.."
Didi: "Okay. At least now we're prepared and if
he hasn't harmed anyone then we shouldn't be
scared right?"
Gav: "Correct. Where is Khanyi and Lindi?"
Prec: "Khanyi took her to school, she's writing
an exam and she will wait until she's done. A
guard is following them." I smiled.
Gav: "Thank you Mrs D. Let me go drop this
food off. Love, I'll be back in half an hour." Buhle:
"Okay baby, I'll be done by then."

The drive to our doctor's appointment was quiet.

Buhle was more withdrawn and I was shaking
with nerves. For the past week, I have been
reading up on twin pregnancies and I can
probably define every medical term related to
pregnancy. I didn't want to worry the rest of the
family either. We arrived at the doctor's and
signed in for our slot, sitting down on the comfy
chairs. I held Buhle's hand, perhaps a chat to
get her mind off things.
Gav: "So... Didi and Hlabathi? It's getting that
serious?" she chuckled.
Buhle: "Yes. But they are waiting."
Gav: "I wasn't interested in knowing that part.
How is the living situation going to work? That's
what I'm interested in. Hlabathi has a house in
the vilage and I don't know if Didi is village
material." she giggled.
Buhle: "You don't know that. What if that's what
she needed in her life? A Hlabathi that can
introduce her to village life."
Gav: "Be serious, baby. They don't have wig
installing in the village." she laughed.
Buhle: "I'm done with you."
Gav: "So, Hlabathi is going to move this side?"
Buhle: "I think so but they haven't spoken about
it. He cares about Munchie and I don't think he
can go to the village yet as a baby."
Gav: "I suppose. At least they're happy." The
nurse called our name. We followed her down
the hall to our doctor's room.
Doc: "Hello Buhle and Gavin. How are you?"
Buhle: "Hello Dr Langa."
Gav: "Hi."
Doc: "Please change into this and join us on the
bed so we can check the little ones." Buhle took
the gown and went to the changing area. Why
was my chest closing? Every few minutes, I had
to take a deep breath.
Doc: "Are you okay?"
Gav: "I'm fine."
Doc: "It's okay to be nervous, I absolutely
understand. There is nothing to worry about.
Doing this screening early allows us to prepare
and administer treatment to help the babies if it
is needed."
Gav: "Okay." Buhle came back and we went to
the bed. I stood by her side, while she lay on her
back. The doctor placed the gel on her stomach.
I held her hand. She placed the transmitter on
the belly and we looked at the screen. I swear I
could hear the clock ticking. Two heartbeats
sounded off. Was I imagining it? I could see a
faint line in between them.
Buhle: "Are they okay?"
Gav: "They have two amniotic sacs."
Doc: "That's correct. And right here, very faintly I
can spot two placentas. Parents, I want to get a
second opinion. Give me one second." she
walked right out.
Buhle: "Is that bad?" I smiled.
Gav: "It's perfect baby. They're perfect."
Buhle: "Why then is she getting a second
opinion?" the doctors came in.
Doc: "This is Dr Flinn."
Flinn: "Good morning." he stood in her place and
checked the ultrasound, looking closely at the
screen. "You are correct, Dr Langa. Our twin set
is a dichorionic-diamniotic." I smiled, finally
letting out a sigh of relief.
Buhle: "What does that mean doctor?"
Doc: "Mr Mkhathiini?"
Gav: "Our babies each have their own amniotic
sac and placenta." she was holding back her
tear.
Buhle: "And there's no more risk? We're safe?"
Doc: "The risk is much lower. Any multiple
pregnancy is risky but I can assure you. The
babies are grow healthily." The hole in my heart
was finally closing.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 134
PHILISA'S POV_

I spent the morning with Bandibizile trying to

ground his spirit. I could tell he was also trying
hard. Unfortunately you can rush your emotions.
There is no short cut to feeling better. He was in
unfamiliar surroundings already. At least the
family was calm around him. They were scared
at first but now they went about their business.
Lisa: "Masiphumle. Ndiyakuva udiniwe." (Let's
take a break. I can feel you're tired.)
Bandi: "Kutheni ingasebenzi?" (Why ingasebeni?)
Lisa: "Awukapholi umphefumlo. Ushiye ntoni
Bandibizile?" (Your spirit han't rested. What did
you leave behind?)
Bandi: "Ndinexhala lokuba ndishiye abaphantsi
ngasemva. Andikabeva apha." (I'm worried that
I left my ancestors behind. I haven't heard them
here.) That's it! I struggled with the same.
Lisa: "Ndiyayazi ingxaki. Le ndawo yahlukile
kwinto esiyaziyo. Kuyangxola kwaye
kunamandla amabi kodwa ndiyayazi into
emasiyenze ukuze ubengcono." (I know the
problem. This place is different from what we
know. It is noisy and has alot of bad energy but
I know what we have to do to make you better.)
Bandi: "Yintoni esimele siyenze?" (What must
we do?)
Lisa: "Sibuyela apho bendikufumene khona.
Nam ndahlala khona uMkhathini
engekandifumani." (We're going back where I
found you. I also lived there before Mkhathini
found me.)
Bandi: "Asiniphazamisi kodwa Philisa? Mna
ndingalunga ethafeni. Ahlale yena uManga."
(Are we not disturbing you Philisa?I would be
fine in the forest. Then Manga can stay.)
Lisa: "Ayizokwenzeka lonto. Awuyi ndawo.
Awusiphazamisi. Bendizoyazi ukuba
bebenengxaki. Bendizohamba nawe de ubuye
ufumane ikhaya. Andinakukuvumela ukuba
uphelelwe lithemba njengoko bendiziva apha."
(That's not happening. You're not going
anywhere. You're not disturbing us. I would
know if they had a problem. I would go with you
until you find home again. I cannot allow you to
be as hopeless as I felt here.) I looked over at
Parker.
Bandi: "He's a good man."
Lisa: "He is amazing. Masilungise ukutya emva
koko, sihambe." (Let's fix some food after that,
we can go.) We got up from the ground. Parker
and Manga were busy with the garden. May and
Ntebz were inside the house on their computers.
Uncle Fundzi walked in the front door. He did
not look happy.
Lisa: "Avuxeni malume." I hugged him.
Fun: "Ahe." he pulled me back at arms length
with my shoulders. "Xana nuna wa wena u
kwihi?" (Where is your husband?)
Lisa: "U le ntangeni." (He is in the garden.) I held
his hands taking him to the kitchen. "I make
tea."
Fun: "You know why I'm here, why are you
hiding?"
Lisa: "Tea makes better." he smiled. "How are
you?"
Fun: "I'm fine."
Lisa: "You worry."
Fun: "I am not worried." I giggled.
Lisa: "I play this game with Gavin. I don't lose."
Fun: "Neither do I, Mrs Mkhathini junior." I let the
water boil. "Do you stare at the kettle every time
the water boils?"
Lisa: "Yes."
Fun: "Would it help if you knew how the
electronic worked?"
Lisa: "You know?"
Fun: "Yes. I worked in a factory that made
appliances while inside prison. This was before
China imported into the country. I can build a
basic electronic kettle still."
Lisa: "Please show me."
Fun: "Not before you show me what you're
hiding in this house."
Lisa: "Okay." I took his arm to the backyard. He
looked at Bandibizile.
Fun: "Oh. I see. Tea then?"
Lisa: "You say hello?"
Fun: "I will wave." He waved hello to Bandi who
waved back. We went back inside. I made the
tea for him. "What was that?"
Lisa: "Bandi? He is big dog. Parker say wolf."
Fun: "And he's human?"
Lisa: "Yes very. He only turn when protect. We
fix today." I gave him the tea. Sisipho came
downstairs. I've never seen her awake this early
and it's just 11.
Sisi: "Good morning Lisa. Hello malume."
Fun: "Hello little one. Where is the father of this
house?"
Lisa: "Sleeping."
Fun: "At this time? As a man?" I giggled going to
the lounge.
May: "Hawu malume? When did you get here?"
Fun: "I walked past you twice."
May: "I was zoned in the computer I think Ntebz
has fallen asleep with his eyes open."
Fun: "What are you busy with?"
May: "We are trying to get into a server of an
organisation that we believe is trafficking
people like Lisa. Her friends from the village
had to run away to here. I don't know if the
organisation ran out of resources or what but
they wanted to destroy that village
immediately."
Fun: "That is horrible news." he sipped his tea.
"U kwihi Rhangani?" (Where is Gavin?)
May: "He had an appointment earlier and now
he's at brunch with his wife." I went outside to
Parker. He and Manga worked quietly.
Lisa: "Hello." they looked at me.
Parker: "Hi baby."
Lisa: "How is pain?"
Parker: "I can barely feel anything."
Lisa: "You must still rest. I go to bush again. I
think is place for connecting."
Parker: "What do you need to connect to love?"
Lisa: "Bandi's ancestor. I don't hear mine when I
come too. It come after long time."
Parker: "You won't need rain first for a cleanse?"
Lisa: "I get." He stood up in front of me, smiling.
Parker: "Is it going to rain?"
Lisa: "I make."
Parker: "Okay sthandwa sam. Let me go wash
up. I'll get some extra things for the guys to
change into."
Lisa: "Thank you." He walked into the house. He
is not as possessive as he thinks. Anytime
around Manga, he limits his affection as to not
upset him. I wouldn't know why, it's not like
Manga can do anything to him or about it. I sat
next to him. "Uphilile?" (Are you well?)
Manga: "Kungcono kuba kukho wena." (It's
better now that you're here.)
Lisa: "Subanaxhala. Likhaya eli." (Don't worry.
This is a home.)
Manga: "Ewe likhaya kodwa ayilolethu Philisa.
Andisenalo ikhaya." (Yes it is a home but it's not
ours. I no longer have a home.)
Lisa: "Ikhona ilali efana naleyethu ngaphambi
kokuba kufike ububi. Isahlambulukile. Inegazi
lethu kuphela. Mhlawumbi kwafuneka
siphulukane nekhaya lethu ukuze silifumane."
(There is a village that is jut like our s before the
evil came. It is still pure. It has only our blood.
Maybe we had to lose our home to find it.)
Manga: "Bazomvumela uBandi? Andiyi ukuba
abavumi. Andimshiyi." (Will they accept Bandi?
I'm not going if they will not. I'm not leaving him.)
Lisa: "Ndivumelana nawe. Ukuba abamvumi
sizolakha ikhaya." (I agree with you. If they do
not accept we will build our own home.) he
nodded. I looked at the doorway. Hlabathi had
arrived with Moyisi and Indalo.
Lisa: "Yinkokheli yelali leyo. Ukuba uze
ngokwakhe ukuzonibona, mhlawumbi
uzonilanda. Ngumntakwethu." (That is the
leader of the village. If he came himself to see
you, he probably has come to fetch you. He is
my brother.) we stood up, walking to them.
Moyisi: "Nkosazana." he hugged me.
Lisa: "Molweni." I hugged Indalo. "UPrecious
ukulindile, phambi kokuba uhambe, ndicela
umbone." (Precious is waiting on you, before
you go, please see her.)
Indalo: "Oko ibuhlungu intliziyo yam." (My heart
has been sore since.)
Lisa: "Ngaphandle kokuchitha ixesha, ndifuna
sibuyele ematyholweni. Ndicinga ukuba
umhlaba olapho uchumile kwaye unokusinceda
sinxibelelane." (Without wasting time, I want us
to go back to the bush. I think the ground there
is fertile and can help us connect.) I turned to
Bandi. He was trying to be as still a possible,
hoping not to alarm anyone. I know he was very
kind.
Moyisi: "Molweni. Igama lam ngu Moyisi,
uMagazamhlophe." he shook Manga's hand and
turned to Bandi to shake his too. Creator bloods
are hardly surprised by the things they see even
for the first time. Our first reaction will always
be fascination.
Bandi: "Bandibizile. uNonkanya." Bandi's father
was the leader of our village many years ago.
He was known as the father of the village.
When he died, Bandi disappeared into the forest
because he didn't want to take over anything.
Especially not leading a crook village.
Moyisi: "Ndiyavuya ukwazi. Okokuqala,
ndiyaxolisa ngohlobo esidibana ngalo.
Ndiyaxolisa ngelali yenu. Ikhaya lam, lelenu.
Sizocela ukuba nihambe nathi. Apho
nizokhuseleka, nithandwe khona." (I am pleased
to meet you. Firstly, I want to say sorry about
the way we are meeting. I am sorry about your
village. My home, is your home. We came to ask
you to please come home with us. You will be
safe and loved.) They looked at me. I nodded.
Lisa: "Niyavuma?"
Bandi: "Ewe."
Manga: "Ndiyavuma."
Lisa: "Kuqala ndifuna siyocela indlela
kwabaphantsi benu." (First I want us to go ask
for blessings from your people.)
Hlaba: "Singahamba." Sisipho came out the
house holding a tray.
Sisi: "Molweni. Ndiniyenzele ukutya." (Hello. I
made you food.) But I know she can't cook.
Indalo giggled probably thinking the same.
Lisa: "You practice Xhosa?"
Sisi: "Ewe sisi." she smiled, giving the tray to
Bandibizile. Indalo was beside herself with
laughter.
Bandi: "Ndiyabulela." (Thank you.)
Lisa: "Iphi eyam?"
Sisi: "Yoh." I giggled. And Manga? She was
clearly in love. I went into the house to check
the kitchen. Sis D was making the food. Sis D
was dishing the food. Precious had come to
drop it off. May was in the kitchen with her.
Lisa: "Hello. I have surprise."
Prec: "For me? What is it?" she quickly left her
husband's arms. I gently pushed her to the
lounge area. She was so excited to see Indalo
as if its been years. I picked Manga's tray and
took it to him.
Manga: "Enkosi kakhulu Philisa." he sat down to
eat.
Ntebz: "Got it! I found him!" May rushed to him.
May: "Fucking hell, you did it. Where is this
place?"
Ntebz: "Somewhere in the East Rand. It's
surrounded, difficult to get into."
Lisa: "I go."
May: "Now, hold on little lady. We need a plan. I
will not let you walk into a place I cannot break
into. Ntebz, do you have some layout."
Ntebz: "I just sent you a satellite shot. Do you
see what we're working with?"
May: "Jesus. Is this a military base?"
Fun: "Let me see." he gave him the computer.
"Yes, this look like private military. This must be
a very important secret they're guarding. It's not
just trafficking people. They're conducting
dangerous experiments."
May: "The government can't do anything about
this?"
Fun: "Unfortunaely not. You're right, you can't
walk into this place. There is probably a
distance limit, if you cross it, they will shoot. It
won't be pretty." Parker came down to the
lounge.
Parker: "Malume, good morning."
Fun: "Morning. Pfuxa tata wa wena. Tinyenyana
ti karhele hi ku ringeta." (Wake up your father.
The birds are tired from trying.) Parker laughed
and went back up.
Hlaba: "Is the base the same place this man is
in?"
Ntebz: "That's what I see from transcripts. He
had a meeting just this morning."
Hlaba: "Then I'll go. I will draw him out with my
gift."
May: "What if he sends someone else, or he has
a team that does the pick up's?"
Moyisi: "No, he will come."
May: "That's your danger voice, I'm sizzling.
What is your plan?"
Moyisi: "He can ignore one person, he can't
ignore a village. I brought the warriors. He will
come."
May: "You mean to tell me, there's a group of
creator blood warriors in our city, ready for
war?"
Moyisi: "I have an army. When I spoke about
what happened KwaNonkanya, they knew what
to do. We're not here for war. We came to take
back what is ours. And his life." ...
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 135
PARKER'S POV_

My father had a hangover, ordinarily I'd let him

sleep it off but his brother wants him awake.
Parker: "Tatana."
Tatan: "I'm up." he stretched, sitting up.
Parker: "Lisa will give you omething for the
hangover. She fixed Gavin as well."
Tatana: "I'm fine."
Parker: "You're not. You never sleep this late." I
sat on the bed.
Tatana: "You don't have to monitor me Mulweri.
I'm not a child."
Parker: "Malume is downstairs asking for you."
Tatana: "Did he see him?"
Parker: "Bandi? Yes, and now he's having tea. Is
his presence too much for you?"
Tatana: "He's a wolf, Parker. I understand he's
not dangerous but he's still a wolf."
Parker: "I understand. Something that helped
me was seeing him past his form. I decided to
see a person trapped and scared. It's hard at
first but talking to him and being around him
allows you to be more comfortable."
Tatana: "And that worked?"
Parker: "It's working. Yes, I'm on edge but I trust
my wife. She knows better than I do and she
would never let harm come near me. I'm a big
deal to her." he chuckled.
Tatana: "It's good to see you so happy. You've
always been decisive and sure about everything.
Our whole family looks to you for guidance. You
are level headed and kind. I thought I'd seen you
in love but this is different. You are carried by
love, you walk with love, you decide with love.
You and your partner define love. I'm glad you
didn't give up on her. Even when we doubted
and questioned, you never waivered. I have
never seen that kind of determination and it
makes sense that I first saw it in you. In so
many ways you inspire me. I am so proud of
you mntanami." I smiled.
Parker: "Thank you tatana. I feel like you're
telling me somethng."
Tatana: "Well, yes... Usually I would look for
affection and recieve it in exchange of
something and for years I lived like that. I was
okay with it but I have just realised I am not
okay with it anymore. I want to be with
someone that adores me because it's me. I
don't want to look anywhere. So I am hoping
that you can guide me to the right place."
Parker: "Whether my gift allows me this or not, I
am going to help you. I'll ask Lisa for pointers,
maybe a little plea to the ancestors. You will
find the right person tatana. This, I'm confident
about."
Tatana: "Thank you. Is Nani home?"
Parker: "No. He slept at the farm and isn't back
yet. I think that's why uncle is here."
Tatana: "I'll be down in 10 minutes. Tell him I
was on a work call and I've been working in the
bedroom."
Parker: "You know I'm a horrible liar." I walked
out his room down to the lounge.
May: Okay but you can't say no."
Parker: "I have barely sat down. What is it?"
May: "Ntebz found the organisation. Apparently
it's private military and the base is impossible
to get into. Since we can't go in, we are thinking
of drawing them out. Specifically Mark. Moyisi
brought the warriors and he said I can come."
Parker: "No, we're going in."
May: "Not what I was expecting from Captain
Careful."
Ntebz: "Minister of Safety."
May: "The Standback Commander."
Ntebz: "Specialising Officer You're-Not-Going-
Anywhere." they laughed.
Parker: "Are you two done?"
May: "I have one more please."
Parker: "Say it and you're staying behind." he
looked at Ntebz and they giggled.
Parker: "We don't know the damage that has
been done to the people from KwaNonkanya
but it doesn't feel right leaving them to the fate
of any contingency plan should Mark disappear.
If a person has an organisation this discreet
and protected, they will do anything to keep
their secrets even in their absence. Perhaps
moving them elsewhere. So, we need to find a
way in to take them."
Lisa: "I agree."
Hlaba: "Moyisi and I can go in to check what is
in place."
Fun: "Isn't that dangerous for you?"
Hlaba: "No sir. Moyisi has the gift of illusion.
You can only see him when he chooses. I can
look ahead, above and around him as he walks
from wherever. As well as communicate with
him."
Parker: "In terms of safety, what are we looking
at?"
Hlaba: "I will be at a safe distance, I can feel
detection, from radiation, energy and aura. I can
extend that to Moyisi while connected to him."
Parker: "What can we do?"
Hlaba: "For now, let us do the looking and come
back ith information that will be useful. It will be
safer. If we run into a problem, I can alert Lisa."
Parker: "Okay."
Moyisi: "We will be back by nightfall. Is there
anything in specific we must look for. Right now,
I am prioritising how many of our people are in
there. The security measures, their guards and
weaponry."
May: "That's about accurate."
Parker: "Please be careful Moyisi, I need you
back home more than anything else. If you even
feel a spark of uncertainty, choose to come
back then we will plan from the start." he smiled,
holding back a laugh. "Yes, I am Captain Careful
but am I clear?"
Moyisi: "Yes. You are clear." he walked out with
Hlabathi. Gavin is going to kill me. I don't let our
brothers go into danger without protection
measures. He is going to be so angry.
Indalo: "They will be fine, Parker. Don't worry."
Parker: "Maybe I can find something else to do."
Lisa held my hand.
Lisa: "You must rest. They fine." This was
impossible for me. I would need extreme
distraction to not worry.
Parker: "Malume, how is Nani at the farm?"
Fun: "Why did you let him teach a sheep how to
play with a ball?"
Parker: "I didn't feel like fighting with him
malume. The more you leave him alone, the
more peace you have. You can't upset
Yakhanani or the whole house will be sour."
Fun: "Well, now I have a sheep playing soccer in
my farm. Do you know what will happen when
he teaches all the others how to roll a ball with
their nose?"
May: "A sheep soccer team!! Oh I would pay to
watch that."
Ntebz: "Same. Front row seats with barbecue
flavoured chips to drive the panic in their little
legs." we burst out laughing.
Parker: "You are terrible. I'm sorry malume, I'll
fetch him tonight."
Fun: "No, leave him be. He's enjoying himself."
our father came downstairs, dressed and
looking like he rolled out of somewhere.
"Shameful."
Tatana: "Good morning." we greeted him.
Fun: "It's still morning?"
Tatana: "I was working."
Fun: "You should probably spend a few days at
the farm."
Tatana: "I don't want to disturb your space."
Fun: "A ndzi nga kombeli mpfumelelo wa wena.
Paka nkwama." (I didn't ask for your
persmission. Pack a bag.) my dad went back to
his room sighing. It's not fun having a big
brother, I would know. For example, I am
terrified to explain where our brothers have
gone to. I checked my phone. I had a new
message from Nani sunbathing on grass with
the dog he met the first time we went to the
farm. He seemed really happy. I texted back
<sunscreen.> and sent it. I doubt he even has
any with him. I was resisting the urge to pack
him a bag too. You know what, he's grown. He
knows how to get home and find changing
things.
Lisa: "You worry again."
Parker: "I can't help it love."
Lisa: "I help. We play game. As family."
Parker: "Okay, which game?"
Lisa: "Command Army. I take paper, we draw
war plans, you give people order."
May: "Count me in. Lead Soldier. I'm grabbiing
the paper and pen." he ran up to the office.
It was a few hours of playing this game which
felt more like preparation than an actual game.
We had two dice to roll where each number
determines a certain action on each dice. The
first dice was for weaponry. The second dice
was for what action to take.
Fun: "Commander Mkhathini, we are at second
entry of Lemontins. Action to proceed." I rolled
the dice. It landed on number 5.
May: "YES!! Number 5 is brutal force right?"
Parker: "No, That is 6. Number five is One
warning shot before invasion. I command the
first shot." Lisa banged on the table lightly with
an ornament.
Fun: "May we proceed, commander?"
Tatana: "Wait, I must respond. Let me respond!"
Fun: "You can't respond, you're being attacked.
Commander?"
Parker: "Invasion. Knock down the walls."
Tatana: "PARKER!!"
Parker: "Commander Mkhathini, please and
thank you."
Tatana: "Oh you're going to regret this. Action
served." Lisa put down his walls which were
represented by smaller objects.
Parker: "Lemontins has been invaded. Next
action." I rolled the dice.
May: "Please be steal. Please let me have your
fortune." the dice landed on 2. "Damn!"
Parker: "We leave your property damaged as a
warning. Action served."
Tatana: "ROLL." he hissed. Ntobeko was
holding his mouth from laughing. I didn't think
this would turn into a competition but it was
now intense. I rolled the dice.
Parker: "You have the option to respond General
Mkhathini. How do you proceed?"
Tatana: "I am definitely responding. ROLL."
Gaving walked in with Buhle. I rolled the dice.
Gav: "Good afternoon." the dice landed on 6.
Tatana: "YESSS!!! Indalo prepare for brutal force.
I want you to knock his entire compound to the
basement of hell!" I held back my laugh.
Gav: "That is passionate. What is going on?"
May: "Brother, please. I need to perform
witchcraft. That weaponry dice must land on 1."
Tatana: "ROLL IT!"
Parker: "Next action." I rolled the dice.
Fun: "Parker, don't disappoint me."
Parker: "Commander Mkhathini." I threw the
dice. We all watched the dice roll and land.
Tatana: "YESSS!!! Missiles! Bomb them to hell!!"
Fun: "You're a child." I laughed.
Parker: "Hello Buhle, brother."
Buhle: "You guys seem to be having fun."
Parker: "It's been a tense few hours. How was
your day?"
Gav: "What are you hiding?" How does he do
that?
Parker: "Nothing."
Gav: "Mayibenathi."
May: "Hm?" Hlabathi walked in the house with
Moyisi. I sighed in relief.
Parker: "You're back. Finally."
Moyisi: "It wasn't easy but we managed. The
base truly is impenetrable. I found our people."
he had a stoic expression on his face likely
hiding his true feeling. What did he see?
Lisa: "Is bad?"
Moyisi: "Worse." silence swept over the house.
Gav: "What is happening?"
Parker: "Ntebz found the base where the
organisation is. It's some private military base.
Hlabathi and Moyisi went to check it out."
Indalo: "What did you see?"
Hlaba: "Some are hooked onto machines. There
is one room they use shock waves to spark
something. I don't know what. A small number
seem to have acquired telekinesis but a very
limited version. Others have been opened."
Parker: "Opened?" I could feel the anger in their
energy. They didn't have to speak for you to feel
it. I know if it wasnt for my request to come
back, they would've done something. "I am sorry
I restricted you from taking action. I know that
you can do this but I didn't want to lose you."
Moyisi: "They are harvesting their organs. There
is possibly triple the number we expected of our
people. They are as young as 1 year old. They-"
he stepped back and breathed to calm down.
"They are breeding the ones from the village
with each other to make children of the same
blood. The weak ones are opened up, their
organs taken and sold, then their empty bodies
tossed into acid graves." I felt my brain tick.
Lisa's scream pierced through my heart and
soul. I took her into my arms. Hlabathi and
Moyisi stared at me for a decision. Just as we
played the game, I had to roll the dice.
Parker: "We have to go in. We can't risk them
shutting down and escaping. How big is your
army?"
Moyisi: "80 soldiers each with unique gifts.
Hlabathi has called on the other village to
borrow us their army as well. They will be here
tonight."
Parker: "I can add armed guards to that."
Hlaba: "No need. Zibulele and Zanenkosi have
the gift of energy. Any form of machinery, they
can break it."
Parker: "Heavy military machinery, Hlabathi."
Hlaba: "They can shut down the energy of this
entire city at once, jamming signal and failing
network simultaneously. From key to car.
Computer to internet. Trigger to bullet. It will
stop."
Parker: "I want to see this. In terms of
machinery failing, we resort to physical fighting
for defense and attack. I am positive, you have
this handled."
Hlaba: "We can fight through an energy block.
Humans will fail. We have this handled."
Gav: "Once we get everyone. Where do we take
them?"
Tatana: "Let me call in a favour." he dialed on
his phone.
Buhle: "I'll let the ladies know to prepare for
them. Hydration, food, blankets."
Indalo: "I'm coming with you." they walked out.
Moyisi was still staring at me. He was pissed.
Parker: "We will get them back. Everyone of
them. I swear." he nodded.
May: "Do you think maybe some of the guards
could possibly be some of the creator bloods?
What if they trained the stronger ones to fight
for them?"
Parker: "That's possible."
May: "So, what do we do? Do we ki.ll them too?
If their loyalty lies with the organisation and not
their blood, do they die with the organization?"
Parker: "Yes."
Ntebz: "Parker."
Parker: "We save the ones that need us. We
cannot risk our mission and lives for people
that may turn against us. We don't know how
deep this organisation runs. Being part of an
army I can only imagine takes a great deal of
loyalty that in this instance could be
conditioned or even worse, manufactured. Do
we risk hundreds just for a few? I am sorry but a
sacrifice must be made. Moyisi, you are the
leader of the army, what do you suggest?"
Moyisi: "I agree with you. There are children
who are helpless. Being born into an
environment where you are a commodity is
something we cannot begin to fathom. We
cannot save everyone in war. The few that are
soldiers will be given a moment to decide their
stand. I believe they will choose what they've
been accustomed with for the past few years.
They've been conditioned, possibly
programmed to stand with the organization. As
Parker said, we don't know how deep this runs.
Perhaps they have another base, another Mark
that can take over."
Gav: "What happens after? When we have taken
them out of there and brought them to safety.
We cannot send them to the village. We do not
know what damage has been done to them and
how that will affect the rest of the village."
Parker: "We will assess when they're here how
to proceed. Moyisi, we can meet with your army
when ready." .....

#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 136

PARKER'S POV_

The second army had arrived and it was late

afternoon. It was time to go meet with them.
Moyisi: "It's time." I got up with the brothers. My
father and uncle too.
Parker: "Dad, we got this part."
Fun: "Vukosi and I will be receiving the people
while you head up the armies."
Lisa: "I must see him."
Parker: "Baby, that's not a good ide-"
Lisa: "I must! I must see his eye when I ask
why." A new stress. I do not want my person
near a man like that.
Parker: "Fine but only with Moyisi. Mayibenathi,
you have been waiting for this moment. I am
going to need you to do one thing. Follow
Hlabathi's lead. Do not freestyle. We are not in a
video game. This is a life and death situation."
May: "Understood, commander."
Parker: "No, Hlabathi and Moyisi are
commanders now. Gavin are you in?"
Gav: "Ready to go."
Parker: "Ntebz?"
Ntebz: "Phakathi inside. Sisipho will handle the
computer side of things from here."
Parker: "Okay brothers. Now I need you to
understand this won't be easy. You will be
fighting with the army, extracting of the people
will be done their blood. I expect them to not
trust humans any more and we need to
understand why. There might be resistance to
you and/ or violence. Also to you tatana na
malume."
Fun: "Perhaps Indalo can help on our end. They
might respond better to her. As well as Bandi
and Manga."
Parker: "Might be a good idea."
Moyisi: "I can fetch Somi. She can also help."
Parker: "That would be great. Seeing she's also
a healer. Let's move. Tatana, we'll talk on the
phone." we walked out to our cars. I let Lisa in
mine with Gavin and drove off following Ntebz
and May who was with Hlabathi. Our security
was following behind. Moyisi has gone to the
village to fetch Somi. I dialed for Dineo on my
car.
Didi: "Parker." she answered.
Parker: "Hi. Has Buhle updated you on
everything?"
Didi: "Yes, we decided to call in for catering.
Precious and I are buying the blankets and
perhaps clothes just in case."
Parker: "We don't have a number yet but please
include babies as well. As young as 1."
Didi: "Jesus." she breathed. "Is Philisa okay?" I
looked at her. She was breathing fire in the
backseat.
Parker: "Yes." I know if I said anything else, she
would demand her home. "We'll be back soon."
Didi: "Alright. Tell Lisa I'm praying for her and
her people."
Parker: "Thanks Dee." we hung up. I pulled up to
the veld. It was covered in it's perimeter and I
think it was because this was a safe space for
the creator bloods. This is where they all arrive
to. I got out the car, opening the door for Philisa.
She jumped out. I held her hand, pulling her to
me and we walked in the bush with Gavin. May
and Ntebz were already in with Hlabathi.
Parker: "Good afternoon." A symphony of grunts
hummed all at once.
Hlaba: "It's time for you to address them.
Parker: "Isn't that your part with Moyisi? I'm only
here for support."
Hlaba: "I'm not a commander and Moyisi isn't
here." Lisa nudged me forward.
Parker: "Alright." I sighed. "My name is Parker
Mkhathini. I am the soulmate of one of yours.
Philisa Ntabenkulu. The reason we are here is
because her village was invaded and her people
taken. They have taken them to a military base
where they are used for experiments, treated
horribly, traded, killed and breeded by an evil
man they all trusted. That ends today. We have
identified where this place is and plan to go in
tonight I understand that all of you have unique
gifts. I believe we can fight together with them. I
will list a danger and if you believe you can
defeat that danger I need you to tell me. I heard
of Zanenkosi and Zibulele and their energy
holding gift. It will be useful for jaming
machinery and human energy. Is there anyone
who can contribute to this?" A few soldiers had
their hands up. "Please come forward." they
came up.
"My name is Bubele. I come with three of my
brothers. We have the same gift. We can extend
and intensify." I stared at him confused.
Parker: "How Bubele?"
Bubele: "Zane and Zibu will hold the energy. We
will extend the perimeter of its hold and
intensify the power of that hold."
May: "I had a dream I could buy my way to
heaven. This is it."
Parker: "Thank you Bubele. That will be
incredible. Can all of you come this way you will
plan your phase of attack with Gavin Mkhathini.
He is my brother." two more people came and
followed. I suppose this was Zane and Zibu. I
understand identical twins but these two were
one person. They moved the same way, at the
same time and I have no doubt thought exactly
the same thing. I couldn't stop staring at them
and they too looked back at me the exact same
way at the same time. How fascinating.
May: "Can I join that team? It seems so lit and I
mean that in the energy sense."
Parker: "No." I looked back at the army. "I am
going to need defense when our people are
being led out a specific team that can shield
them with Hlabathi." A number of hands came
up, following Hlabathi to plan their phase.
Parker: "Now I'm looking for destroyers. I want
anyone that can split a rock, break down a wall,
knock a light out and drag a car to hell. Is that
the rest of you?" A loud symphony of growls
sounded off. "May, that's your team."
May: "I have never loved you more." he stood
forward to greet each and every one of them,
shaking their hand with Ntebz. I looked at my
wife behind me. She nodded smiling.
Parker: "I have never done that before."
Lisa: "They respect you. Is good. I come back."
Parker: "Where are you going?"
Lisa: "I fetch my team." ......

PHILISA'S POV_

I walked around the quieter part of the veld. I

know Parker wasn't happy with my decision but
he respected it enough to let me be. Mark
cannot just die. I need to ensure he suffers the
worst possible eternity. The darkest part is
where I stood.
Lisa: "Naberius, Lord of Nightmares Naberius,
Lord o Nightmares. Naberius, Lord of
Nightmares." A crisp cold folded over my body.
A sudden clutter of whispers moved closer.
Shadows in my peripheral vision glittered until
his tall figure appeared in front of me.
Lisa: "You always come."
Nabe: "I don't have much of a choice."
Lisa: "I have something for you."
Nabe: "I thought our involvement is done."
Lisa: "Our involvement is never done. We start
new. I give you bad soul. You take away."
Nabe: "You dictate how I use the bad souls. I
am not interested in that."
Lisa: "You take away from earth, I don't dictate."
Nabe: "And they're mine forever?"
Lisa: "Two condition."
Nabe: "What?"
Lisa: "Give one to Amar."
Nabe: "And the second condition?"
Lisa: "Do worse than Manster."
Nabe: "So, hand them over to Amar. It doesn't
get worse than that. What changed?"
Lisa: "They hurt my blood."
Nabe: "Elaborate."
Lisa: "My village, they invade. They lure us out
with promise of better. They put us in lab for
animal, using blood for power. They sell organs.
They make weapons of us."
Nabe: "Before their demise, what do I do with
them in this realm?"
Lisa: "You find witch responsible to blind me. I
want her."
Nabe: "You do not want me to take care of it?"
Lisa: "You will. When I finish."
Nabe: "I also have conditions. I have helped you
once and I will continue to. On two conditions."
Lisa: "Name."
Nabe: "Convince Amar to give me back my
realm."
Lisa: "Second?"
Nabe: "Ask him to give me back my wife."
Lisa: "Done."
Nabe: "Will you be able to do that? Amar is no-"
Lisa: "I do it."
Nabe: "Very well then. If you can do that for me,
you and I will have a good acquintance."
Lisa: "Agree. See you late." I walked back to the
army. Parker met me halfway holding my hand.
Parker: "Angel." He touched my face as if
checking for injuries.
Lisa: "I'm fine." I smiled.
Parker: "You're smiling. Something bad will
happen."
Lisa: "Naberius is here."
Parker: "No wonder the winds. Baby, is this safe
for the army?"
Lisa: "Yes. He have one mission only. He come
for Mark."
Parker: "I thought I had that one handled."
Lisa: "You do. For alive. After death, he get
Naberius." He kissed my head, leading me back
to the army. We started with Gavin's team.
Parker: "Evening. How is it going here?"
Gavin: "We've decided to place Zane on the
North and place Zibu on the South. Bubele will
be on the east as well as Funani on the west.
They will be pulling the energy hold throughout
the entire perimeter creating a circle of strict
hold. Nkazi over here will extend it with intensity
following resistance. The more the enemy
fights, the tougher the hold will become."
Lisa: "And risk?"
Gav: "Bubele?"
Bubele: "The only risk is that the radiation the
hold will have may at some point affect the city.
Also, the humans within the perimeter."
Parker: "The city will have to be strong. Is there
a way to seal the few humans that are here to
help?"
Bubele: "I believe Hlabathi's team can help with
a seal."
Parker: "Thank you." We walked to Hlabathi's
team.
Hlaba: "Hi. We're ready."
Parker: "What is your plan of action, brother?"
Hlaba: "The first team will be Gavin's to hold
energy. We will follow after the first attack.
Moyisi will headline with me to fetch our people
inside. My team will have a shadow path, by the
west side of the building leading to Somi
outside where transport is waiting for them."
Parker: "I'll also need a seal for the energy hold
for me, Gavin, Ntebz and May. We will be
alongside you inside the base."
Hlaba: "Will do." We went over to Mayibenathi.
Parker: "Ready?"
May: "Yes. Tatana also has the transport ready.
We're only waiting for Moyisi."
Lisa: "He is here." I looked at the opening and he
walked in. My heart warmed when I saw
Someleze behind him. She had her head
covered with a cloak only removing it once they
were inside. I went to her, hugging her tight.
Lisa: "You come."
Somi: "Of course I did. Hello princess." She
kissed my nose.
Lisa: "I miss you."
Somi: "I know." We laughed.
Moyisi: "Is everyone ready Commander?"
Parker: "Yes they're ready. It's time to go."
Hlabathi had put the seal on our humans before
the energy hold began. They hadn't yet begun to
feel it but soon they will. The base had soldiers
as far back as a kilometer away from the actual
site.
May: "We need to ambush the gate before they
can alert the rest of the base. We need
shadows."
Hlaba: "And an imitator to carry on with the
radio to the other entry points. Nyembezi?"
Nye: "I will do it."
Hlaba: "Let's go." His shadow was instant and
he walked with Nyembezi all the way to the gate.
It was too far to see but I had faith in Hlabathi's
strength. In no time he appeared at the far edge
of the road and called us forward. We drove to
the gate where he is. The soldiers lay side by
side on the ground. They were not dead but in
deep unconsciousness. The radio sound went
off.
Nye: "Point Two, Agent Selerhion. No activity.
Can I get your response Point 3? Over." He used
a voice with an accent I have never heard. He
had imitated one of the guards. A response
came back on the radio.
"Point 3, Agent Gilliard. No activity. Over."
Nyembezi nodded.
Hlaba: "We're in."
Parker: "Zane and Zibu can begin." The first
team left for their position. "Are you ready,
baby?" I nodded, kissing his cheek.
Lisa: "I am safe. I have you." Moyisi and I made
our way to the base.
Moyisi: "Nkosazana. I know you can handle this
but I need you to alert me if a threat arises.
They cannot see me but you chose to be
unsealed so they can see you."
Lisa: "I will alert. Only come when I alert."
Moyisi: "I have a feeling you intend you stay
long."
Lisa: "Not long, but thorough." He nodded. I
walked to the entrance while he watched over
me. The guards noticed me instantly and drew
their weapons. I could see the energy pull on
their arms. They began to shake.
"Code Red. We've been breached." One of the
soldiers spoke in their radio. The signal buzzed.
"CODE RED!!! CODE!!! RED!!!" He screamed in
panic. The signal had stopped and unable to
pass his message. I reached their presence,
standing right in front of them. The triggers in
their rifles stuck in place. Every pull with their
finger futile and useless. They reset, reloaded
and tried again. I was now surrounded by the
soldiers.
Lisa: "One... Two." In an instant, they fell on
attack. Our army bludgeoned through the base,
spreading like wildfire to every soldier on site. I
walked right in the base. With the energy pulled,
the magnetic doors had stopped their lock and I
walked through. I could pick up his scent. I
followed it. Each step heightening my anger. I
stood in front of a door turning the knob to walk
in. It was a large room with a long table in the
middle. A number of them sat in the seats
watching the screen. They stopped and looked
back at me. Mark was at the top of the table.
His eyes landed on me. A heavy silence hung in
the air. He looked at the tablet screen in his
hand and looked up at me slowly standing up.
He had not aged a day since I last saw him.
Mark: "Philisa?" He whispered.
Agent: "Have we been breached?" They all
looked at their screens, typing in panic.
Mark: "No." He stared at me. "This is my
daughter. As I expected her to, she made it
home. Override the base system. We're
officially in lockdown."
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 137

MAYIBE'S POV_

I looked down at my arms, noticing the small

hairs stand. A magnetic pull was happening. It
was time. I gave the signal and the soldiers filed
into the grounds of the base.
May: "Ntebz, you go around back. I'm going
inside to the security panel."
Ntebz: "Are you sure?" I looked at the soldiers
falling down, on impact. Our army wasn't just
strong, they swept through them like flies.
May: "Yes. I'm taking a team in with me." I ran
into the base, meeting more soldiers inside. The
pointed up their guns, struggling with the pull. I
took the rifle, using the back end to knock them
down.
May: "Nthuthuko, pull these bodies to the rest.
Pile them all in one space, wait for instruction
from Mkhathini." Nthuthuko and a few dragged
the bodies out. I slid down the stair way,
sniffing out the rest of the soldiers. The seal
they'd put on me made me feel powerful. Every
few soldiers down, I had the guys drag them
back out. I knocked down each door. Reading
the signs on the walls. Boarding. Lab. Infirmary.
Jesus Christ. The place they burn the bodies is
in the same area where they stay? I went the
opposite direction, resisting the urge of going
there to help. My mission was controlling the
security of the base. I needed to find the place
where they controlled it all. It must be here
somewhere. I looked around me. I was left with
5 of my men. All the others had swept up the
soldiers back to the top grounds.
May: "Are you guys feeling anything?"
Thembele: "No. This area is empty. Should we
go ahead and check?"
May: "Two of you, yes." He and Andile ran in the
dark passage. I used the supply bin on the
passage, climbing up and breaking open the
vent. "Torch." Zimbini tossed up the torch. I
pulled myself up into the vent, climbing inside.
There was a T junction at the end of my right.
The side to my left only turned left. I followed
the right path. There's a reason it must have a
split. I crawled in the air space quietly. Taking
the left turn of the junction and continuing until I
saw another vent opening. I reached it and
looked inside. Break room. It was a cafeteria
and currently empty and abandoned. The
weapons lay carelessly on the floor so my team
has taken care of this area. I continued forward
reaching another vent. A boardroom. I knew I
was on the correct side. The problem is, how to
get there through the passages. I reached the
end of the pathway. It dropped to the ground. I
would have to climb down it holding the sides
so that I don't slip. This was leading to the
underground base. I probably should've called
on my team to follow but it was too late now. I
held on the sides of the air vent, slowly climbing
in right way up. My sneakers sticking on the
side, I carefully lifted one foot pulling myself
down and placing it back on the metal side. I
did the same on my other. Occassionally
squeaking but nothing too drastic. After what
felt like half an hour of carefully climbing down
an air vent, I reached the bottom. My feet lightly
stepped to feel the weight of my body on this
surface. This was likely a roof. I bent down and
continued to crawl. The next vent I found
showed me an empty equipment room. The air
was tighter down here. The vents were also on
the ground of the room not at the top. I could
feel my sweat trickling on my skin. I kept
crawling forward, the air getting thicker. I was
running out of oxygen the further I went. I was
fully underground. There was a vent I could see
a few meters ahead but I knew I would be stuck
for air. I have to make a decision. Going back to
find another way in or pushing forward. I took a
deep breath, crawling ahead carefully. I reached
the air vent feeling my chest wilting to give in. I
looked through the vent and there it was. The
control panel room. Before feeling the relief, I
watched the soldiers inside. Three of them.
These weren't the regular soldiers. They didn't
have weapons. Their stance, glare and silence
meant one thing. These were creator blood
people turned into their soldiers. They really
programmed them as we anticipated to fight for
them. This is the most important space of this
base. They can shut down anything. They
stared at the tethered screens. Since the energy
had be extended, it reached this part. They
didn't look stressed or concerned. They were
expecting it. The loud speaker in the room
crackled on.
"General Hassan on the line. Override the
system. We are officially in lockdown. I repeat,
shut down everything, override on the
protection base and initiate lockdown." It was
now or never I elbowed the vent hard sending it
flying into the office and jumped in immediately.
There was no time to catch my breath. They all
come at me fast. I ducked down, kicking a leg
to trip one over and stood up with a fist to
another's chin. Unfortunately the third grabbed
me from behind holding one arm behind me, I
elbowed with my free arm and kicked back. The
others stood back up. I kicked forward bending
forward to topple over the one behind me. He
flew over my shoulder and I got a solid fist in
his face before he blacked out. Wait... Where
are the others. I looked back. My team had
climbed out the vents and held them in place,
finally I sighed a breath of relief. I almost got
dizzy there.
May: "Good work team." They had followed
behind me without question.
Zimbini: "We stick together." Ndumezulu stood
against the door listening out. I looked at the
control panel and multiple computer monitors.
There was over hundred buttons on this thing.
Ndume: "There's more right outside. This room
is air tight. They can't hear in but I think they
check in constantly through radio, if that isn't
working. They might come in.
May: "I need to find the controls of this thing. I
need to lead the rest of the team down here
through the main entrance. The vents might
give in after too much pressure." I looked over
at the buttons. None of them said anything
really. I couldn't know unless I tried. I pulled
down one lever. The air pressure suppressed
instantly.
May: "Okay, so that's oxygen." I pulled it back up.
Ndume: "Movement outside." I pulled another
lever and the lights went off, I pulled it back up.
I pressed the third button and one screen went
off. I grabbed the radio mic.
May: "Mayor speaking, over." The locks on the
door rattled.
Ndume: "Carry on, we'll hold off here." The radio
signal was not going through. The door
unlocked but the guys were already waiting. I
checked the second mic.
May: "Mayor here, over?" I looked behind me.
This was a more intense battle. Creator bloods
were stronger. The energy hold had nothing on
them. God forbid, they have weapons. I trusted
my team to handle each one. There couldn't be
many.
Ntebz: "Hi Mayor, over?" I almost laughed
hearing his voice.
May: "Okay. Quick update, might die. Creator
bloods were manning the control panel and they
are TOUGH. How do I lead the army down here?
We need help. The panel is too broad."
Ntebz: "Give me a lay out of how you came in."
May: "That's borderline impossible brother, I
came in through the vents. Let me try. Hopefully
there is only one cafeteria so here goes. Find
the break room and continue upward..."

PARKER'S POV_

The armies have completely infiltrated the base.

I stood at Point 1, listening on the radio May
leading the teams downstairs. The rest of the
army found them underground. Gavin was at
Point 3. Hlabathi had found the creator bloods,
leading them to Point 2 where transport was
waiting. They collected all the soldiers of the
organization and placed them in a field together.
I walked over to them.
Parker: "Separate the creator soldiers. I want
them far from influence. As we said, we would
give them a moment to choose. Should they
choose their place with this organization, they
die the same." My team took the seven creator
blood soldiers to the side. I was aching to know
where my love is. Surely by now they're done.
Also, we have only encountered soldiers, where
were the scientists, doctors and engineers of
this place? I had faith that since Moyisi isn't out
yet, they were still busy drawing them out. I
called over the walkie.
Parker: "Mkhathini, how is it going in your entry
point?"
Gav: "Fantastic. I caught three run aways.
They're bundled here, ready for blast." I closed
my eyes, holding my forehead.
Parker: "You're not going to bomb the-" I heard
the explosion go off right then.
Gav: "Too late. Over."
Parker: "Great." I clicked off. I know my brothers.
I was glad May didn't go off script but now I
was dealing with Gavin who is just as bad but
maybe this was the only option.
Hlaba: "What is our next step, commander?"
Parker: "Has every single soul been rescued?"
Hlaba: "Yes. I've checked twice. The team is
carrying out the remains of the late now."
Parker: "Have you found any doctors? The only
people here are security. Too many people are
missing."
Hlaba: "The doctors were in a meeting when we
first came in. Philisa headed in first."
Parker: "And?"
Hlaba: "Moyisi has gone after her." I looked
back at the soldiers weak from the energy hold.
One of them looked me in the eye. He couldn't
do anything. I looked back, walking to him. I
pulled him up.
Parker: "You seem like you have something you
want to say."
Him: "You'll never find what you're looking for."
Parker: "I already did. I've done it before and will
continue to until the end of time. I never lose." I
pushed him to the front. "All of you have been
reduced to nothing because you do not know
the power of the people you kept hold. Or
maybe you did and underestimated it thinking
you had control because of your numbers. I
want to show you what control looks like.
Something you never had, and never will." I
pushed him to the ground, taking the small
bomb into his mouth.
Parker: "I can pull the small lever and you will
cease to exist. Can any of you do anything
about that? I suspect not. That is control." I
pulled the small screw and moved out of range.
The timer ticked for a few seconds and the
explosion went off splittering the soldier to
pieces. I walked back to the spot.
Parker: "One by one and make them watch." I
ordered Wehlile, then walked to the building to
fetch my wife. I reached the entrance, three of
my soldiers following right behind me. I met
Moyisi at the door. He looked at me with a look
I didn't want to see.
Parker: "What's wrong?"
Moyisi: "He's gone."
Parker: "Excuse me?"
Moyisi: "He took her. The room she entered has
been emptied. It was sealed from inside. He
took her." ....
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 138

PARKER'S POV_

It felt like my world went dark instantly. I had to

think fast. I ran down that passageway
knocking down each door. All were empty. Even
the last one and I could smell her scent.
Parker: "There has to be a secret opening. If she
didn't come out here, there's another door." I
clicked on the radio. "Mayibenathi. Are there any
secret doors in the building?"
May: "Possibly. Which area do you need me to
look into."
Parker: "It's a white and black boardroom. Huge
projector screen on the wall."
May: "Strange. There is no boardroom on the
camera surveillance."
Parker: "Fuck. So it might be the only room
without cameras?"
May: "Yes. There's cameras even in the living
quarters and bathrooms. It's intentional. Why?"
Parker: "Mark has taken Philisa. They've
disappeared in this room."
May: "I'm coming." He clicked off. I knocked on
the walls trying to listen for a hollow sound but
nothing came out. This was solid wall. I tore
down the projector sheet. I looked up at the
room, climbing on the table.
Parker: "Pass me that chair." One of the guys
passed me a chair. I turned it over and knocked
with it's legs on the roof. My brothers walked in.
Gav: "What happened?"
Parker: "There has to be a secret door. Moyisi
says it was sealed from inside. She walked in
and didn't come out." I jumped off the table and
stared at it. "Get me sledgehammer." I ordered.
May cleared out the chairs from the table trying
to push it but it was stuck on the floor.
Gav: "Why is Moyisi calm?" I looked at him.
Moyisi: "She told me to only look for her when
she sends an alert."
Parker: "What does that mean?"
Moyisi: "It means she knew. She knew he would
take her."
Parker: "Moyisi. I'm not willing to lose Philisa
again. Not even for a day. I don't care what she
said, she'll rather say it to my face." I rattled the
large table off the floor until the screws came
loose.
May: "On three. 1, 2..." We lifted it and it broke
off the floor, pushing it aside.
Gav: "Where the hell do you two gym?"
Moyisi: "Perhaps we should wait."
Parker: "Until what? For all we know there's an
underground shuttle where she's taken to an
airstrip and jets out the country. He could've
overpowered her, drugged her." He moved
closer to me, touching my shoulders.
Moyisi: "Nothing can overpower Philisa. She
managed to get away from gods. A human is
nothing to her strength. She knows what she's
doing. I know your instinct as her soulmate is to
fight. She gave you the authority to lead this
operation, get her people to safety."
Parker: "I can't leave without my partner Moyisi."
Moyisi: "You're not leaving. You're allowing her
to work." A shocking cold traveled through my
bones. I wanted to believe him. I wanted to wait
but my heart wasn't giving in.
Moyisi: "Have faith in her and her power. Just
as she has in you." My chest was tightening
with panic.
Parker: "30 minutes is all I have in me." He
nodded, letting go of me.
Ntebz: "The city's power grid has collapsed.
There's a complete black out. From street light,
network tower, electricity, nothing is working.
Should Zanenkosi drop the hold?"
Parker: "No. Keep it on."
Gav: "Brother-"
Parker: "Fuck the city. Keep it dark. If my
woman is not home by the time I gave, no one
wants to see what I'll do. I can assure you that."
I walked out the building to the buses. Hlabathi
was with Someleze as well as some of our
army.
Hlaba: "Where is she?" I shook my head. He
headed for the building, I held him back.
Parker: "Do you know how to find Nightmare?"
Somi: "You don't want to do that."
Parker: "I'll deal with it as it goes. If she's not
back, he's the only one that can find her. In any
realm. I'll sacrifice whatever sanity I have to."
Somi: "Philisa will be back." I looked at that
buses filled with her people.
Parker: "How are they?"
Hlaba: "Not good. They are so scared and
refused any treatment from Somi. They do not
even trust her with their blood."
Somi: "They will have to wait for Philisa. Not
one of us can get through to them."
Parker: "Is there anyone in need of immediate
medical treatment?"
Somi: "Yes, one of the children. I think one of
his organs have failed or has been taken out.
He seemed to be breathing with difficulty."
Parker: "Then someone will have to be the
villain and force it." I felt a strong pull back and I
turned.
Gav: "That's not your place." he walked in the
bus. "Which one is it?"
Somi: "He is held by a young woman. The child
is in a light gown." I heard a scream, piercing at
my heart. In no time, Gavin got off the bus
carrying a small child gently in his arms. He
handed him over to Somi carefully. I know my
brother was very rough but the way he held the
child was nothing I have ever seen from him.
His hands were shaking even after.
Somi: "Thank you." she took him to the back of
our car examining the child.
Gav: "You might want to go in there and calm
them down."
Parker: "If they can't trust Hlabathi and Somi, I
don't think they would be comfortable with me."
Gav: "They don't need to be comfortable, they
just need an explanation of who we are and why
we are here. Mention Philisa, Manga and Bandi.
Those are names they may be familiar with."
Hlaba: "I tried, they seemed even more
panicked."
Parker: "Let me try. I need something to distract
me for a bit." I climbed in the bus. All of them
had huddled up at the back. The older ones
shielding the younger ones. They were still
scared. Dressed in what looked like prison
uniform but in their case bright green. They had
what looked like tags on their wrists. They were
shivering as if freezing from the cold.
Parker: "Molweni." my Xhosa was horrible and I
already knew that. Maybe IsiZulu would work.
"Ngiyazi mhlawumbe niyesaba. Angizile
ukuzonilimaza. Ngeke sinilimaze." (I know you
are probably afraid. I am not here to hurt you.
We are not going to hurt you.) They stared at
me still not moving. It would take years for
them to have trust again. Mark was one of them,
he knew them for decades and he turned on
them. That is a kind of betrayal that darkens
your whole perspective on humans. They might
not even trust Philisa. Since he had lived with
her, maybe they think she knew. I put on the bus
lights before getting off. I got off, going to the
second. I found the same response. One of
them had a gaping hole on the side of his head
replaced by a metal plate. He had difficulty
seeing, holding on the seats and another one
was leading him to the back slowly. Perhaps
even rapid movement was bad for him. So this
bus would have to drive extremely slow. I held
his arm separating him from his abled friend
who trembled at the slight touch. He didn't dare
fight me off. Tears just streamed down his face
with defeat. My hands shook volently as I
slowly pulled the other to my chest. I hugged
him gently. He stopped moving and trembling,
putting his hand on my chest. I looked at the
metal plate on his head and my blood boiled.
Parker: "Uphephile." (You're safe.) ...

PHILISA'S POV_

I let him continue with his lockdown, ordering

the doctors down into the underground door.
He held out his hand. I stared him in the eye.
Mark: "I know you're upset. We will fix it. Come."
I walked down the stairs into the underground.
Mark closed behind him. I followed the pathway
into what looked like a station. I knew no train
would be coming. The energy hold was in its
third phase and blacking out the city meant it
fell even in the underground systems. No
overriding system will fix it. We walked into a
door that looked like a lounge inside. They all
stared at me.
Han: "Dr Morgan. Is this the girl you spoke of?"
Mark: "Yes. This is her. The original platinum
blood." He kept his eyes on me. "I have tried to
duplicate you. For years, I thought it would be
possible to make another you. I couldn't lure
you out of the village and I couldn't convince
you to come."
Lisa: "Why?"
Mark: "You know how special you are, Philisa.
Your blood would be magic for the world of
medicine. We've tried and there's only so much
we can do with the limited antibodies. Your
lineage has better chemical for healing. Do you
know I managed to bring back to life an animal
using platinum blood? It was confirmed dead
for six hours. We used the blood from your
village and it woke up. Unfortunately only for a
few minutes but that taught us one thing, it is
possible. You can make that possible. Philisa, I
can offer people the option of immortality. Just
because of you." He held my arms. A sizzle of
anger waved through me. I had to keep it at bay.
It was taking all of my strength not to plunge
out his eyes and smash his head onto the tiles.
Lisa: "I trusted you. You tricked me. My family.
Friends. You hurt people. People that trust you.
For power?"
Mark: "Sweetheart. Power is what you need in
this world to survive. You are the only one in
that village that adored me. I look at you and
see my daughter. I see what my wife nurtured
for years. Your innocence, your gift, your power.
Philisa, think about all that we can achieve
together."
Lisa: "How you find village?"
Mark: "I researched it for years before I found it.
I took the research from old scripts my father
had. He thought it was folklore. That your
species couldn't be real. I had to find out for
myself. We travelled through that province for
at least three years before we stumbled into
your space. Chloe fell in love as I expected her
to. Your family humility, lineage and of course
those gorgeous brown eyes of yours. You
would have been enough reason for her to
dedicate her life but I knew why I was there. I
sometimes wish I'd taken you with me when
she passed. Imagine how far we would be
together?"
Lisa: "Not far." I looked at the doctors. All of
them stared at me. "What did you do?" They
stared at me with no response.
Mark: "Ze kan elke taal spreken. Probeer haar
eens." (She can speak any language. Give her a
try.) He spoke in Dutch.
Han: "Praticamente qualsiasi lingua? Riesci a
capirmi?" (Virtually any language? Can you
understand me?)
Lisa: "Andingomhlobo wakho wena." (I'm not
your friend.)
Mark: "Sthandwa, bafuna ukukwazi. Ulikhonkco
lam. Uyintombi yam." (Love, they only want to
know you. You are my link. You are my
daughter.) Mark had learned our language
intensely in the years he lived in our village. He
had become completely fluent years before he
left. It came at no surprise that he still spoke it.
Lisa: "Uyayazi into endiza kuyenza kuwe?" (Do
you know what I'm going to do to you?)
Mark: "Ndiyazi ukuba unomsindo. Ndiyazi ukuba
unesiphiwo. Andinqweneli ukuba usisebenzise
kuba iya kuba ngamampunge apha." (I know
you are angry. I know you have a gift. I do not
wish for you to use it because it would be
useless here.)
Lisa: "Ulifundile usapho lwam. Wazifaka
eluthandweni nakukhathalelo lwethu. Waba
ngomnye wethu. Into obuyicinga kukuba
ugqibile. Ubukholelwa ukuba undibonile ndonke,
akunjalo?" (You studied my family. You put
yourself in our love and care. You became one
of us. What you thought is that you finished.
You believed you saw all of me, didn't you?)
Mark: "Kunjalo. I also know there are more
villages. I will find another just as I did yours.
Philisa, I want you by my side. You will help me
by doing things better and right. Sweetheart,
there is no power that can stop me. I don't wish
to hurt you. You are my only link in this world.
Stay by my side."
Lisa: "Unyanisile, zininzi. Baphaya phezulu
emabaleni. Ndikwenzele lula." (You are right,
there are more. They are up there in the
grounds. I made it easy for you.) He chuckled.
Mark: "Philisa, I know you are trying to trap me. I
saw that much before you could tell."
Lisa: "No. I show you trap." He smiled quietly.
Mark: "Show me, my baby." I heard in a far
distance the sound of a train. "I know you
caused the city to black out. That is impressive
but I knew it could happen. I've studied your
blood for years, my love. I didn't build this
organization by mistake." I hummed the forest
siren melody.
Lisa: "When the nights are dark with no sparkle
in the sky, the lare will follow the sound of the
stream. The river will call, the siren will sing.
The lare will fall, fall into the leaves. The ground
will open, the skies will roar. Say my name ...and
I will respond."
Mark: "The voice of an angel."
Lisa: "Naberius, Lord of Nightmares. Naberius,
Lord of Nightmares."
Mark: "What are you doing?"
Lisa: "In script you find, do they tell what blood
we have? Is called Creator Blood. We connect
to gods beyond earth." He stared at me and
looked around. The cold winds of Nightmare
had begun. The whispers hissing around. The
shadows blurring in and out of vision.
Han: "Morgan, what the fuck is going on? This
wasn't in the scripts!" The screeching of train
wheels against the railway tracks sent a
deafening sound vibrating through the lounge.
Lisa: "Now, you come up again?" He stared at
me, unsure what to do next.
Han: "MARK MORGAN!!!"
Mark: "Show me what you can do."
Lisa: "Good choice. I like show. I am only one
that call a god and he come. Any time." I
breathed. "Naberius. Lord of Nightmares." The
tall figure appeared on the platform moving
close to the door.
Mark: "Is this a witch?"
Lisa: "No. He is God of Nightmares." The
doctors fell to the knees screaming to the
heavens for mercy. "You come up again?"
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 139

PARKER’S POV_

Panic was starting to settle in when I could feel

the energy hold drop. I don’t remember ordering
that to happen. I let the young man gently off
my hold and handed him over to his friend
gently.
Parker: “We are almost done and will be leaving
soon. No one is going to hurt you again. I
promise.” I got off the bus, jogging back to the
building. The skies were already dark but
because of the blackout. It was pitch black. I
saw two beams of light by the entrance door,
when I reached it I noticed it was two of our
soldiers providing light with their hands. Okay,
that was cool. May needed to see this. “Please
follow me in.” I also needed the light. I really did.
I walked into the same room where Moyisi,
Ntebz and May were.
May: “Hey, are you feeling that shift?”
Parker: “Strangely yes. It feels a lot darker.”
May: “Their hands have light beams coming out
of them.”
Parker: “Incredible right?”
May: “I was born in the wrong realm. This feels
like a punishment.”
Moyisi: “Parker.” I looked at him. He wasn’t
about to tell me to go home.
Parker: “I’m not going anywhere.”
Moyisi: “I think it would be what Philisa
wanted.”
Parker: Does what I want matter?”
Moyisi: “It would always matter. I would not say
this if it didn’t.”
Parker: “What’s truly going on Moyisi? What
aren’t you telling me?”
Moyisi: “The shift you’re feeling is not
unintentional. A god has entered the realm of
earth.”
Parker: “I know she said Nightmare is here.”
Moyisi: “Nightmare comes with whispers and
shadows.”
Parker: “Moyisi, please tell me what you don’t
want to tell me.”
Moyisi: “That is another god. Possibly Amar.” I
nodded, almost taken aback. I thought he hated
earth? That’s what Lisa said. He would never
come here.

May and Ntebz looked at me.

May: “What’s wrong brother?”
Parker: “Nothing.” I could feel my neck heating
with anticipation. I wish Moyisi was wrong. It’s
impossible for him to be wrong but just this
once.
May: “Moyisi, what is with Amar that has our
brother looking like he’s seeing a ghost?” I
stared at Moyisi, mentally daring him to tell.
Moyisi: “He’s just bad.”
Ntebz: “Moys. Don’t be afraid of Parker. Tell us,
we just want to help.”
Parker: “There’s nothing to help with. Amar is a
god that has never been on earth. He hates
earth and its humans. Just a bit of a surprise
that he of all, is coming.” I looked at the large
tiled structure floor. “These tiles seem a bit
irregular for flooring, no?”
Ntebz: “That’s what I said but I figured they’re
the puzzle to getting underground. If I were to
guess.” He walked over to the corner. “This one.
It’s out of the way. It’s in alignment with the
vents.”
May: “How then do we open it?”
Ntebz: “With no handle, I think they may use a
device or you can access entry by getting into
the system. Should I?”
Parker: “Leave it.” I ran my hand down my face,
nervous as hell.
Moyisi: “Brother.”
Parker: “I’m fine Moyisi.”
Moyisi: “No you’re not and it will only get worse.
Remember, He’s the God of Deceit and Wonder.
He has the power of manipulation. Making you
believe things that aren’t true. Turning you
against yourself.”
Parker: “Just like I was able to get through
Nightmare, I can handle this.”
May: “Hmm...”
Parker: “What? I’m secure in my mental
capacity. There’s not one thing in this world that
could make me doubt myself.”
Ntebz: “Hm.”
Parker: “Spit it out.”
Ntebz: “Brother, you’re great and very much
focused but sometimes you do get a bit… out of
your mind.”
May: “Tap me in when you need me. I don’t
mind being crazy with you. Hey Moyisi, do you
have extra strength you can give me for
borrow?”
Parker: “You’re not about to fight a God. Stop.
I’m fine. I just need-“ The tile clicked and
released a pressure. We all stared at it. Ntebz
had been right. The exact one he pointed at
opened. We all waited silently. It opened fully
and a white man walked out, followed by
another and another. This was the group of
doctors. I wasn’t sure what made them come
back up but I suspect they couldn’t use their
intended mode of transport. The last man came
out and Philisa followed behind him. I pulled her
in my arms hugging her tight.
Parker: “Are you alright my angel?” I looked at
her face.
Lisa: Yes. I am fine.” She smiled. “Everybody is
safe?”
Parker: “Yes they’re all safe, traumatized but
safe.” I stared at the group of men holding on
their ipads. I could feel my anger return
instantly. “May, radio Gavin here. Baby, do you
mind waiting outside for me?”
Lisa: “I mind. You hurt-“
Parker: “No. No. You didn’t see what I saw
Philisa. A baby has organ failure right as we
speak. Another young man cannot see, half his
head is gone. Every one of them is so scared
they refuse to fight back. Ngifuna
ukubangqongqoza laba ngezami izandla ukuze
nje baphile ihora elilodwa kulokho abakufaka
kubantu bethu.” (I want to know these ones
with my own bare hands just so they can live
one hour of what they put our people through.)
Lisa: “You speak with anger-“
Parker: “Which one of you is Mark?” silence. “I
will ask one more time. Mark Morgan.” The rest
of them looked at the one man who only stared
at me. “One meeting on the roof. Let’s go.”
Philisa held my arm.
Lisa: “Please-“
Parker: “I’d rather we fight sthandwa sam. Let’s
just be at odds this one time.” She let me go.
“You, march.” He stood still, staring at me.
Mark: “Philisa. Is this what Chloe would’ve
wanted for you? For us?”
Lisa: “Yes. That is why you kill.”
Mark: “I did not kill her sweetheart. You did.”
She stared at him. “I tried to protect you. It
seems to have hurt you instead. You gave Chloe
her medication. You suggested her treatment.
She trusted you.” Gavin walked in. I went to
Mark, grabbing his collar.
Lisa: “Do your worst.” She said to me.
Mark: “You don’t get it, do you?”
Lisa: “I am everything, but stupid not.” He
chuckled.
Mark: “I never said you were stupid but know
one thing. You are responsible to a degree.
Chloe told you about the organization, you killed
her for it. Honorable I understand but you killed
your best friend for confiding in you. She too,
was on your side but you were too blinded. Had
she survived, this medical institution would’ve
been much more humane but you chose
different. That is why your people will hate you
for as long as you live. You made them suffer
because of your decisions.” I kicked him to the
floor, knocking his head on the wall.
Parker: “One thing you’ll understand before your
demise. Philisa has only ever made good
decisions for the good of her people. They
know it and will accept it. Your manipulation
tactics will not work, Mark. I want to show you
just one thing on the roof and you’ll crawl there.
Go.” He spat on the ground.
Gav: “What do I do with these ones?”
Parker: “Take them to the grounds to watch.
Right next to the remains of their useless army.
Mtha, please light up outside.” I kicked this dog
on the ground. A crack split in his rib cage. “Did
I not tell you to crawl?” May dragged him out,
tossing him in the passage. I rolled up my
sleeves following them to the stairway. He
crawled on the ground.
May: “I guess Mr god of crazy isn’t coming
anymore.” Honestly, a relief. I can handle
Nightmare. Maybe because I know what to
expect. I didn’t want an interaction with Amar.
Mostly because I knew how he felt about my
person and his power seems a bit too much.
Parker: “He does hate Earth for a reason.”
May: “What are we doing with this one?”
Parker: “Maybe a few hours of losing sense
would do him good.” We reached the staircase.
I took his wrist tearing the smartwatch off. I
looked at it. It had an alert. “So you can notify
the authorities but you can keep human beings
as lab rats. You’re a coward. Undress him.”
Mayibenathi tore off his clothes leaving him
naked. “Crawl up the stairs. U ehleketa leswaku
mbyana leyikulu a swi tano ke?” (You think
you’re a big dog right?) He crawled up the stairs.
May: “Think back up is coming?”
Parker: “For sure, any minute now. Any
organization this secretive and big has back
up.”
May: “You’re not worried.”
Parker: “I have the best army in the world.”
When we reached the roof, cold air whistled
through my skin but I felt nothing. I stood at the
edge watching the fields. The army had lined up,
looking at the roof. Mtha had his beams up and
bright. “Kneel Mark and look at the fields.” May
pushed him on his knees; he tied his belt
around Mark’s neck. His team of doctors were
lined up on their knees, looking up at the roof.
“Do you realize not one of us is carrying
weapons? Why do you think that is?”
Mark: “Killing me makes you just as evil as I am.
What will you do with these people? You
obviously know their gifts. The only difference
between us is that you’ve made them obey you.
You are just as evil because you only use them
to your benefit.”
Parker: “These speeches must have worked for
you greatly, huh? You believe in them so much
Mr Morgan. You’d be so surprised to
understand that I don’t care to be called evil. As
long as you touch my people, you’ll fathom just
how evil.” May tightened the belt.
Mark: “Get it over with then so you can get back
to your bitch.” I laughed.
Parker: “I thought you were interested in
knowing about creator bloods. You can’t just
die Mark. Also, quick question, shouldn’t your
reinforcements be here already? I wonder what
the hold is up. Anyway, Butsha over there has a
unique gift as do all of them but his one in
particular gives me joy. You want to see?” he
kept quiet. May tightened the belt again making
him choke. “Oh you want to be brave? Okay,
have it your way. Butsha, aim.” I shouted at the
ground. He pulled up his bow and arrow
instantly. It caught a silver flame at the edge.
Parker: “Even you have to admit that is cool.
Come on. His arrow has silver flames, Mark.
Can you imagine? Isn’t that what you wanted?” I
saw a bead of sweat on his forehead. “Let me
guess, you’re wondering how it feels when it
pierces your skin? Can I ruin it for you? It
doesn’t just tear through your skin, it tears
muscle and tissue, burning it simultaneously
and yes, you feel it. Your body will go into shock
because of the pain. So much so, you will black
out. Isn’t that just fantastic?” he kept his brave
face and silence.
Parker: “Let’s test it out. First doctor step
forward.” She screamed instantly. Moyisi
dragged her to the front while she begged and
bargained.
She: “I’ll tell you everything I know, I swear-“
Parker: “Not interested. Butsha, shoot.” The
arrows swiftly pierced into her neck. Her body
seizured immediately, falling to the ground and
stilled. “Tell me that’s cool, Mark. Were you able
to achieve that in your little lab?” He remained
in silence. I knocked his head with my elbow,
shocking him to the ground. “You’ll respond to
me when I speak to you. Were you able to
achieve that in your lab?” he chose his silence.
“Motivate him, May.” I heard his head smash on
the ground. Moyisi pulled the arrow out of the
doctor on the ground; he gave it back to Butsha.
Moyisi: “Again. Use the same arrow with her
blood so that it heals and poisons her at the
same time.” I smiled. Finally, Mark let out a
blood curdling scream. I trusted May. He
specializes in torture.
Parker: “Ready to respond, Mark?”
Hlaba: “Mkhathini.” I looked at the ground
where he stood. “Can I take the people to safety?
Somi says it is now safe for them to move.”
Parker: “Yes, please be sure to let the driver
know the second bus shouldn’t exceed the
speed of 40. There’s an occupant in there with a
severe head trauma.”
Hlaba: “Noted, brother.” He walked off. Mark
knelt next to me again.
Mark: “You’ve made your point.” He breathed.
“I’m sorry. I am sorry I hurt them.”
Parker: “I’m confused. You thought I’m doing
this because I want your apology? No Mark,
don’t be fooled by my beautiful face. I don’t care
that you’re sorry; I want to hear you scream. I
want to smell your urine. I love hearing the
sound of your teeth tattering with cold. I don’t
think you understand, Mark. I am salivating at
the prospect of you being so afraid and having
that tinge of hope that someone will rescue you
but then… they never do. That feeds my soul.
Your apology is useless. To me, to my people,
to their families. And to God because even He
can’t save you.” I looked back on the field.
“Fourth doctor. Forward.” He fought against
Moyisi’s grip which was useless. He pushed
him to the ground. I watched him shivering
head to toe. Satisfying because their victims
shake just like that because of trauma.
Parker: “Isn’t it exciting that you don’t know
what’s next? I think that keeps our spirits juicy.
You don’t know whose turn it is nor do you
know what method you’ll die with. Come on,
guys. You begged for this. Wasn’t this your
dream Mark? You wanted to draw out the gifts,
here they are. Fascinating right? Watch.”
Mark: “You’re drunk with power.” He spat.
Parker: “Resorting to name calling to piss me
off so I can kill you quick? Smart. I want to
show you something though. Ndumezulu. He
has super strength. He can decapitate a person
alive. Did you know that was possible? That he
can break off your head and put it next to your
body without any effort?” his breathing hitched
a level. “Oh that scared you huh? You like this
doctor? This was your best friend, wasn’t it?”
Mark: “You are sick. You are so sick. I did
everything I did for science!! You’re torturing
people for fun.”
Parker: “Fun is when I make you watch your
best friend die and knock you out while that last
memory loops in your head for a few minutes
then you wake up disorientated wondering what
happened and when you kneel back in position?
You realize it wasn’t in your head. His head is
right next to his body. And you didn’t die with
him. Close your eyes and see what I do to you.
Ndumezulu.” I squatted next to Mark staring at
his face. “I dare you to close your eyes. Please
make my night.” I whispered. A sharp snap cut
through air. He flinched, holding back a litre of
tears. I finally broke him. His whole body
trembled in pain. “You loved him didn’t you?
Does it hurt that you won’t even find him in the
next life? That’s not even a life lesson, because
you’ll carry it in your consciousness for as long
as it exists. Beg me to stop, Mark. Appeal to
my human side.” I whispered in his ear.
Mark: “Please... please stop.” He sobbed.
Parker: “Okay.” I stood up. “Stand up.” He stood
on his feet, trembling at the knees. “I have a
question, since you’re a doctor and all. Is there
a science on how people fall off buildings or its
just fate? For example, if you trip you fall head
first. Or if you’re pushed, you fall flat. If you
jump, feet first. That type of thing, is it a
science?” he looked at me and looked at the
ground. “May the Gods be with you.” May
kicked him off the roof sending him flying to the
ground, his body smashed on the cement
becoming undone, spilling everywhere. We went
back down the stairs to the ground floor,
walking down the passage way to the exit doors.
We went onto the fields.
Parker: “Burn this shit to the ground.” Ntebz
brought the petrol, dousing the passages and
the outside. I looked around for my woman and
found her on the far edge of the field. I hate that
she had to see this side of me but God willing it
will never happen again. I walked over to her. It
was time for us to go home and attend to our
people. We might have to postpone our
vacation which is much okay. There’s no way
we can enjoy ourselves knowing we’ve left
people who are dealing with extreme trauma.
As I moved closer to her. Two tall figures
appeared from behind her on either side. I
swallowed the lump in my throat.
Parker: “My angel.” I stepped even closer,
quicker. The figures came into view. I already
knew Naberius was on her right because of his
shadows. The left side was clear as a whistle
with indescribable warmth. The two energies
swirled around my body stiffening my body as I
moved closer. I stood still, refusing to look at
him. I looked at my woman.
Parker: “Are you ready to go home, my wife?”
Lisa: “Soon. This is Naberius.”
Parker: “I know Naberius, The Lord of
Nightmares.”
Lisa: “And Amar.”
Parker: “Hmm.” (Look at me.) I heard a voice in
my head say. Hell no. Fucking hell no. What is
this now? (Look at me.) I felt fluttering at my
ears like there were butterflies flying near them.
(Look at me…) he sung in my head. This is the
God of Deceit and Wonder. Obviously he had
tricks. Moyisi had warned me but I wasn’t going
to fall for his tricks.
Lisa: “He only help.”
Parker: “His help isn’t needed. Thank you
though.”
Lisa: “He take soul for eternal torture.” (Look at
me.) the voice in my head continued.
Parker: “He’s singing in my ear right now.” She
looked at him.
Amar: “My apologies, darling.” His voice was so
commanding, it shook my spirit enough to look
at him. His eyes locked on mine magnetically.
(She called on her only true soulmate because
she trusted me to save her and her people. I’ve
held her soul in my hands and felt her in ways
that you cannot imagine. She loves me. Her
purpose on the earth realm is to heal the likes
of you. Once she is done with her work, she will
spend eternity with me in the realm I built for
her. Has she told you she promised me children?
Beautiful babies from her womb just for me.
Children that are gods like me. Children more
powerful than you. Do you think she loves you?
Do you wonder if she thinks of me when you
sleep? Do you think it is the first time she calls
on me? Anytime she sings her siren song, it
rings in my realm. You are nothing but a hold.)
My spirit shivered in ways I have never felt. I
suddenly forgot how to breath.
Lisa: “Parker? Parker? Baby, can you hear?”
Parker: “I… I have to…go.” ….
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 140

PHILISA'S POV_

Parker quickly walked away disappearing into

the field of soldiers. I looked back at Amar. He
smiled sweetly.
Lisa: "You promise no trouble."
Amar: "I am sincerely sorry darling. I was
affected."
Lisa: "What you say?"
Amar: "I only told him what he didnt want to
know. He started it. He called you his wife in
front of me."
Lisa: "You promise!"
Amar: "I did. Please forgive me."
Lisa: "You stop. Not again. Please." he didn't
respond. "Amar."
Amar: "Why does he call you his wife?" a sliver
of anger flashed in his tone.
Lisa: "He intend to marry."
Amar: "Intention is not action."
Lisa: "You know he is soulmate. Why you do
this now?"
Amar: "He is below you." I stared at him,
disappointed. "Come home with me. This place
stinks."
Lisa: "I thought you understand and help. You
are just like earth man. My word is not
important to you."
Amar: "That is not true and you know it."
Lisa: "Maybe you go. Naberius bring soul." I
walked away, he appeared in front of me.
Amar: "Don't walk away from me when I talk to
you." I stepped aside to walk past him. He
blocked me again. "Woman, you are one tiny
step away from being swept back into my
kingdom, do not test me. I am patient with you
but I do not enjoy being disregarded."
Lisa: "You are not my god. I take no order from
you. Please step."
Amar: "Darling." he warned. He is not going to
come and bully me in my own realm. This is my
home. Parker is my mate and I will go console
him. Before I could take another step I fell dizzy.
I opened my eyes with a breeze in my face. He
held me in his arms, standing in his bedroom.
Amar: "Surprise."
Lisa: "You stole me?"
Amar: "I warned you, twice. That is two times
more than my usual."
Lisa: "TAKE ME BACK!!!" I shouted, getting out
of his arms.
Amar: "No."
Lisa: "You are so...." I growled.
Amar: "Cute. I'm getting a drink, would you like
some wine?"
Lisa: "Take me back Amar!!"
Amar: "I said, NO. You chose this! He taunted
me and you allowed it! You can't punish me for
reciprocation! You are NOT his wife. You are
mine!"
Lisa: "We had agreement-"
Amar: "I've changed my mind." I needed to calm
down my senses but it wasn't working because
I was worried about Parker and how he was
feeling. I know the worst is going through his
mind right now.
Amar: "What is the worst?" I looked at him.
Lisa: "What did you say?"
Amar: "I told him you're mine." he bellowed.
Lisa: "Amar, you jealous of Parker? A human?"
his eyes flashed red.
Amar: "You will not insult me!"
Lisa: "I ask. Tell me." he turned to look out his
balcony. The skies danced dark purple and pink.
"What color sky is my realm?"
Amar: "Blue."
Lisa: "Why?"
Amar: "To remind you of earth, home." I walked
to him.
Lisa: "Your purple sky is magic."
Amar: "Are you trying to soften me?"
Lisa: "Yes. Is working?"
Amar: "No." I sighed.
Lisa: "You did wrong to deceive."
Amar: "I was myself, as I always am. Unless you
believe being me is wrong."
Lisa: "No." I held his arm. "Is not wrong but you
must hold sometimes. If give in to every urge,
you become weak to opponents. They will know
every move you have." he scooped me up in his
arms, looking into my eyes.
Amar: "Since you, I've become more powerful in
my ruling. Why do you think I must let you go?"
he breathed.
Lisa: "Because we have agreement and you
have honor."
Amar: "Fifty years and not a day more. I will raid
all realms myself."
Lisa: "Okay."
Amar: "I didn't think I knew the concept of being
without until you. I don't like it. I will apologize
to your human."
Lisa: "You will only make worse."
Amar: "You know me well." He swirled slowly
around.
Lisa: "Can you do two things for me?"
Amar: "I walked earth for you. I will do anything
you ask of me."
Lisa: "Please allow Naberius back to realm. And
release his angel."
Amar: "Except that."
Lisa: "Please."
Amar: "This is not for you darling. It is for my
brother and I don't those things."
Lisa: "He still obey your word. Please allow. You
are most powerful, releasing Naberius make
you even more. It give hope to other. They let
guard down and make easy for you when time
come to attack." he smiled.
Amar: "Fifty years." he placed me on the bed.
"Goodnight darling. Till we meet again." ....

I felt my hands cold and my head paining. I was

on the ground. Naberius stared at me.
Nabe: "Finally." I sat up.
Lisa: "You let fall."
Nabe: "Did you expect me to carry you in my
arms darling?" he hissed. I stood up from the
ground dusting myself off.
Lisa: "You have no thank you."
Nabe: "Did you get my realm and mate back?"
Lisa: "Find out yourself!"
Nabe: "Surely you cannot be upset with me. You
forget you've knocked me when taking my
powers?"
Lisa: "Fine, revenge made. Now it is time for
work. Take soul. Mark Morgan for Amar. Make
suffer the most. Make all suffer, relive as
victims. Forever."
Nabe: "I will be most appreciative if I can do
that in my realm."
Lisa: "Out of earth, do as please." I walked into
the darkness. The army was still here with
Moyisi.
Moyisi: "Nkosazana, I was waiting on you."
Lisa: "Where is Parker?
Moyisi: "I instructed him to go home."
Lisa: "I must go home."
Moyisi: "He heard Amar."
Lisa: "I know."
Moyisi: "Philisa, why did you bring him? He
would obviously cause chaos."
Lisa: "I bring Amar for Mark. He promise no
trouble to anyone."
Moyisi: "He's Lord of Deceit. He would obviously
deceive you."
Lisa: "I didn't expect Parker to come close."
Moyisi: "You're his soulmate. He is naturally
drawn to you like a moth to a flame. No matter
how much danger is in front of him, he will run
to you."
Lisa: "Why did he go?"
Moyisi: "I knew Amar would take you. The
pressure of this realm dropped severly when his
mood changed so I told him to go and I'll bring
you." I sighed. "princess, tell me, do you have
unresolved emotions?"
Lisa: "They are resolved. I love Parker more than
life."
Moyisi: "Then Amar?"
Lisa: "I feel different."
Moyisi: "About him or for him?"
Lisa: "We forget about Amar now. He never
come back here. We go home."

PARKER'S POV_

My fingers tapped on my knee masking the

shaking I felt. The bus stopped at the
accommodation parking lot. Ntebz parked right
next to it. Gavin and May had remained behind
with Moyisi and the army.
Ntebz: "You okay?"
Parker: "No." I couldn't even lie at this point.
Nteb: "What happened? You were doing great
there. You were the Parker we know. I haven't
seen that guy in a while."
Parker: "I saw the gods."
Ntebz: "I take it didn't go well.."
Parker: "It almost did. He is so powerful
Ntobeko. I thought he and Naberius are the
same. The difference is magnificent. I tried so
hard to avoid him but my voice got drowned by
his presence. I avoided his call in my head but
his projection sucked me in. His voice was
laced with power on its own."
Ntebz: "Jesus... That sounds awful. Did he say
anything?"
Parker: "What didn't he say?"
Ntebz: "Uyazi uMoys ukutshelile ukuthi
ungamlaleli noma yini ayishoyo. Uyakhohlisa."
(You know Moys told you not to listen to
anything he says. He's deceitful.)
Parker: "What Moyisi said is very simple and
seemingly easily to apply. The reality is
completely different. I know it is deceit but my
mind keeps wondering if it isn't. I feel violated. I
cannot make sense of my own thoughts and
reason. It's as if he poured poison in me and I
drank the antidote to heal it but it's only chasing
the poison because it is much faster therefore
no healing. Just going around in circles."
Ntebz: "Tell me what he said. Maybe it will
help."
Parker: "Highly doubt it brother. He said she
called on her only true soulmate because he
trusted him to save her. Why would she call him?
I understood Nightmare yes but why Amar?
Then he says he has felt her in ways I could
never imagine and he's not wrong. He held her
soul. I could never be able to touch it. He said
her purpose on earth is to heal people like me.
Humans. When she is done she's going home
to him. He says he built a realm for her. And she
promised him childre-" a sob escaped my throat.
I bent over and held it all in. My bones shivered
inside me causing me a violent tremble. He held
my shoulder.
Ntebz: "Guy sounds like an asshole. Brother,
you have to understand he was only trying to
get to you. None of this shit is true or even real."
Parker: "I'm trying Ntobeko. I'm trying!" I cried.
Ntebz: "I'm sorry brother." I wiped my tears and
composed myself. "Please don't begin to doubt
your love with Philisa. She loves you. She has
chosen you over him. More than once. She
serves your soul every waking day. Uyakthanda
lomuntu." (This person loves you.)
Parker: "Let's go in." we got out the car. Somi
and Indalo were standing at the entrance of the
building. "Good evening ladies. It's cold. Why
are you standing outside?"
Indalo: "They are refusing to get off the bus."
Parker: "They will refuse for a very long time so
we have to try and be gentle with them. Let me
try. Have you set up inside?"
Indalo: "Yes, the rooms are ready."
Parker: "I would rather abandon the rooms and
fix a open space so that they can all sleep
together. The've been locked in rooms alone for
years, I would rather they start developing a
safe relationship with being away from that
lab."
Somi: "That is very thoughtful." I went inside the
building. My father and uncle were with
Precious , Buhle and Dineo preparing food in
individual boxes.
Didi: "Hey. Where is Philisa?" my mind froze.
Nteb: "On her way, mama. She's with Moyisi."
Didi: "Are you okay, Parker?"
Parker: "I want to, uhm... move the beds to the
main hall. I need to start on that right now."
Fun: "I can do that with Ntobeko." they walked
up to the rooms. I observed around. There was
a generator, mostly buzzing for light and
warmth.
Didi: "Parker?"
Parker: "There is a few injured on the bus-"
Didi: "You're not okay. What happened?"
Parker: "It's just been a tough night. How is
munchie?"
Didi: "Sleeping now. He's been bustling about all
day long. Let me know if you want to talk." I
walked out.
Parker: "Ladies, please go inside. It is horribly
cold. I will watch over them from here. How is
the child?"
Somi: "He is inside. I've given him a healing pad
for now. Only when he is stronger, I will open
him to check the damage and how to fix it."
Parker: "Okay." I got on the bus. They were all
still huddled at the back. I took the hands of the
man with the metal head. "Ungangilandela.
Singena ngaphakathi ukuze sithole
ukufudumala." (You can follow me. We are
going inside for warmth.) I said to his friend and
led him out and carefully off the bus.
Parker: "Ngubani igama lakho?" he used one
hand to show me a sign. "You sign? Me too but
I'm not sure if I can do it in IsiXhosa so you will
help me." we walked into the building. Everyone
stayed clear of our way.
Parker: "Uphephile lapha. Wonke umuntu
uzongena alale ndawonye kuleli hholo." (You
are safe here. Everyone is going to come in and
spend the night together in this hall.) I sat him
down on the chair and knelt in front of him then
signed to let him know he is safe. I described
the room and named every person I came with.
"Enkosi." I heard from behind me. I looked back.
His friend who had been helping him around ws
standing there, still shaking.
Parker: "Ngubani igama lakho?" he looked down,
closing back up. "Uyamazi uMangaliso? Naye
ungowakini. Ungumlimi." (He is also from your
village. He is a farmer.) he looked up at me. Still
quiet. "Ngimfonele azokubona? Uhamba
noBandi, bekumele babaleke ekhayeni lenu.
Naye ubengakhululekile uma efika lapha. Manje
usendlini yami." (Should I call him to come see
you? He is with Bandi, they had to escape your
home. He too was uncomfortable when he
arrived here. He is now in my house.) I got no
response and I was okay with that. I wasn't
expecting anything. My uncle and dad were
dragging in a mattress each. Ntobeko strolled
in with the sheets and pillows.
Tatana: "You are just like Mayibenathi. I
should've known!" he complained.
Parker: "What is going on?"
Tatana: "Your brother used trauma as an
excuse to not carry any mattresses."
Ntebz: "Was it a lie? Parker did we not have to
get rid of those evil doctors? We were fighting
there with the army tatana."
Parker: "Guys, today is not a distribution of
labour kind of thing. We must all pull our 100
percentage. I need the beds in here as quick as
possible. Unless you can get the people off the
bus gently. They are refusing Indalo, and Somi.
They feel unsafe and uncomfortable. They are
most important right now."
Ntebz: "I'm sorry MK. Can I help with them
getting off?"
Parker: "You can try brother. Thank you." I
looked back at my new friend. "Ngubani igama
lenu?" he was still closed off and refusing to
speak. Perhaps another one of them will be
forthcoming but I won't hold it against them.
Then I noticed the tag on their wrists. It didn't
occur to me to check. I took the one who is
sitting' wrist to check. This was only a number
and initials. Perhaps the names would wait for
Philisa. My body went cold. Is this going to
happen every time I think of her? I was however
attached to my metal headed friend. I will call
him M because his initials were that. I did not
want him alone or confused.
Didi: "Here are some blankets and juice." she
gave me two fleeces and juice bottles.
Parker: "Thank you Dee."
Didi: "Go fetch the others. They will be okay
here."
Parker: "M can't have rapid movements. He also
communicates in sign but his vision isn't good
either."
Didi: "Why do you call him M?"
Parker: "I don't know their names yet but their
wrists have initials and numbers only."
Didi: "You don't think maybe that is who they
were assigned to?"
Parker: "Yoh Didi please don't stress me. I didnt
even think of that. Maybe it's better to just wait
until they are comfortable enough to tell me
their names."
Didi: "Hey.. You're doing amazing sweetie." I
chuckled.
Parker: "Thank you momanger."
Didi: "You remembered!" She laughed.
Parker: " For real, thank you for all this. It's
going to be a tough couple of days and I need
you to stay home to rest-"
Didi: "I definitely will but you must go on your
baecation too Parker. I'm not sitting down until
the two of you go out there to relax. You have
done so much for the family, you deserve a few
days away just the two of you before Munch
arrives. I know you will both want to be hands
on, but we have taken way too much of your
together time already. Parker, we've won. You
got rid of Morgan. You saved people. You have
provided them with safety and comfort. You are
on your knees helping them. I swear my child
has the best father on the planet and because I
love my child, I need you to rest and be in love."
Parker: "Thank you Dee."
Didi: "You will be paying me in maintenance so
you're welcome." she walked away. I laughed. I
gave the blanket to the man standing and
helped the one sitting my wrapping it around
me. I knelt back down and signed to ask him if
he wants any juice. He said yes. Which means
he understood me so I can continue to sign to
him. I asked how I can get the people inside and
he told me it would be difficult because they do
not feel safe. I knew this. The one standing
hadn't even bothered to use the blanket. So I
asked my new friend. Did they use reward and
comfort to entice you into trusting them? He
said yes. We're fucked. Now they can't believe
they're truly free because this has happened.
They fell into the trap before. I have never
wanted a person to wake up from the dead like I
do now just so I can kill him again. I signed
back to my friend. I understand, it will take time
and I will keep trying. Anytime they felt unsafe
or uncomfortable, they can let me know. I got
up , walking back out to the buses. Moyisi,
Gavin, Hlaba and my woman had arrived. The
army surrounded the property in defense. I
appreciated that alot but I wanted all of them to
rest now. No other threat is coming. If they try, I
will not hesitate to remind them who I am.
Philisa immediately came up to me, hesitant to
touch me.
Lisa: "My angel."
Parker: "We have a lot to discuss. Can we
please attend to our people first?"
Lisa: "I attend you first-"
Parker: "No. My emotions are raw and still
navigating. I want to be in your presence
without hearing his name before we sit and talk.
We have people that need us. Can we do that
first?"
Lisa: "Yes. We can." ....
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 141

BANDIBIZILE POV_

My wolf was not letting up and I’ve tried

everything I know. He has never been this
unreasonable before and now I’m convinced he
saw something else. I sat outside under the tree
in the corner.
Bandi: “Yintoni ingxaki, Nqula?” (What is the
problem, Nqula?) no response. “Awunoba
semoyeni wam ungandihoyi.” (You can’t be in
my spirit and ignore me.)
Nqula: “Nako ndiyenza.” (Here I am doing it.) I
sighed in relief. He’s been so quiet I was
worried he might not be connected to me in this
place.
Bandi: “Finally. Ufunani?” (What do you want?)
Nqula: “Uyayazi.” (You know.)
Bandi: “Nqula, silapha ukuze sifumane uncedo,
awukwazi ukuthatha nje into oyifunayo.” (We
are here for help; you can’t just take what you
want.)
Nqula: “Kutsho bani?” (Says who?)
Bandi: “Your mate is in a forest somewhere.
Let’s get to safety so we can find her.”
Nqula: “I found my mate. I am going nowhere
without her.” He growled. Nqula is aggressive
and dangerous when angry. Yes, he is me. I
control him but sometimes, he takes over and I
just can’t stop him. Just like this tantrum he’s
been in for days. He refuses to let me turn. “We
spent years
building our strength together. We’ve been
bonded for years. You promised me a mate.”
Bandi: “A mate, not a human.”
Nqula: “She loves me. She saw me first.” I
laughed.
Bandi: “I am you, Nqula. There is no you without
me.”
Nqula: “She might not like you but we both
know she loves me.”
Bandi: “Still. We can’t be with a human. She
can’t carry my children.”
Nqula: “Have you tried?”
Bandi: “At the risk of killing them? Absolutely
not.”
Nqula: “So what must I do? I am not leaving
without her.”
Bandi: “We’ll see about that.”
Nqula: “Why don’t you want me to be happy?”
he growled.
Bandi: “Nqula, I serve your every need.”
Nqula: “Serve this one too.” I looked up, seeing
her walking toward me. Nqula howled in my
head almost uncontrollable. I am so glad other
people cannot hear him. This would be a mess.
Sisi: “Hi.” She stood in front of me. Her scent
softly grazed my senses making Nqula salivate.
Bandi: “Hello.”
Sisi: “Why are you sitting out by yourself?”
Nqula: “Tell her you’re with me. I should be
having this conversation. She’s looking at me.” I
almost laughed.
Bandi: “I love the night sky.”
Sisi: “Have you eaten yet?”
Nqula: “Ask her out. We can go for wild boar.
tonight.”
Bandi: “Uhm… I’m not yet hungry.”
Nqula: “I am!!” Please relax.
Sisi: “Do you mind if I sit with you?”
Nqula: “If you dare say no, I will embarrass you
in a way you can never live down.”
Bandi: “Sure.” She sat in front of me, looking
directly at me. Why was she not scared? Most
people that see my wolf run for the hills.
Nqula: “She’s mine.” He growled. How are you
jealous of your own self, Nqula?
Sisi: “Does it hurt? When you turn?”
Bandi: “No it doesn’t hurt.” I chuckled. “Only hurt
the first time. Now it’s just second me.”
Sisi: “How old were you when you changed for
the first time?”
Bandi: “14. Way too early. Why are you not
scared of me?”
Sisi: “You are something I have only ever read
about. A fantasy. My natural instinct is to live
the fantasy alongside you.” Nqula howled. The
drama.
Bandi: “So, I’m only a fantasy?”
Sisi: “An intriguing one. May I touch you?”
Nqula: “I’m warning you.”
Bandi: “Not yet. My wolf is highly sensitive right
now.”
Sisi: “Oh, is it the environment?"
Bandi: “No, sometimes he’s just unreasonable.
He has threatened me countless times since I
sat
down here.” She giggled.
Sisi: “So your wolf is like another you?”
Bandi: “Yes. This is his form but I lead him
anyway else.”
Sisi: “Do you ever lose control of him?”
Bandi: “When he’s angry and there’s danger, yes
I lose control of him. Nqula is very protective.”
Sisi: “Nqula is his name? That is so unique.
What does it mean?”
Nqula: “I want her. Right now. Please. I swear I’ll
change after.” He cried, painfully.
Bandi: “It means worship. Is there a place I can
go for a run?”
Sisi: “My brother said he has a restaurant with a
vacant back yard into some woods. Maybe
when he’s home we can take you.”
Bandi: “We?”
Sisi: “Yes, maybe Nqula wants some company.”
Nqula: “She loves me. Let her touch me.” I could
feel his aching now and that’s not good.
Bandi: “Nqula needs all the space he can get.
He’s….navigating his surroundings.” Her face
fell in disappointment.
Sisi: “Okay. Let me know if you change your
mind.” I nodded and watched her walk away.
Nqula: “I hate you. I hate you so much.”
Bandi: “I am trying to protect her. The last thing
she needs is to be in love with a wolf twice her
size.”
Nqula: “So you admit she loves me?” I rolled my
eyes.
Bandi: “Can I change back now? We have to
meet our village people tomorrow morning.”
Nqula: “They never liked you. Why must you
care what scares them?”
Bandi: “That doesn’t matter anymore. I also
didn’t do a great job interacting with them all
my life.”
Nqula: “Because you’re above them.”
Bandi: “I am not and never will be. When I
should’ve taken care of our village I stayed
away like a coward. I don’t deserve their grace.
So we will humble our being and be with them.
We will respect them as we do each other. Are
we clear?” he growled, in frustration. I could still
smell her scent and
my body warmed immediately. I couldn’t do it.

PARKER’S POV_
It took a few hours but I had managed to get
everyone inside with Ntobeko’s help. All the
beds had been placed in the large dining hall,
fitted with sheets and blankets. My angel was
helping in the kitchen and I know she was
nervous about greeting everyone. I still want to
know how this whole thing happened. Not that
it would serve me but I could swear the names I
once gave to my
investigator were Lisa’s friends and he had
found them. So did Mark duplicate their identity?
Why? Wouldn’t it be easier to pretend they never
arrived?
Parker: “Something is not adding up here.”
Gav: “What do you mean?”
Parker: “Why did the investigator say he found
Lisa’s friends when I asked him to look? Yes, we
never got to meet with them but…”
Gav: “Do you think maybe the names were
flagged for when anyone asked questions?
Maybe it was a trap?”
Parker: “But for what? He didn’t know about
Lisa. He just looked.”
Gav: “What are you thinking brother?”
Parker: “Did he make duplicates of them? Or
used their identities in other things so that
nobody looks long enough?”
Gav: “Do you want me to find out?”
Parker: “Yes. I need to know the extent of Mark
Morgan’s operation so that this never happens
again. If there are remnants of people who
know about this, I want them dead.”
Gav: “On it.” He got on his phone. I went to the
kitchen.
Parker: “Dineo, it’s time to go home.”
Didi: “Are you going to sleep here?”
Parker: “Yes.”
Didi: “How then because I’m taking Lisa with
me?”
Parker: “I’ll be home in the morning.”
Moyisi: “The army is all around Mkhathini. There
is not much more you can do. Go rest. You did a
great job getting them to safety.” I looked at
Philisa. She stared right at me.
Parker: “Okay. After they eat, we can go home. I
will need a person of contact here.”
May: “I’ll stay-“
Parker: “Immediately no. You’re coming home
with me. I’m leaving my phone with you,
Moyisi.”
Moyisi: “No thank you. Your phone is always
ringing for no good reason.” We laughed.
Lisa: “I bring mine.”
Didi: “Actually I have it with me here.” She
searched through her bag. “Here it is.” She gave
it to Moyisi.
Lisa: “I help with use.” I took the two plates to
the dining hall, giving one to the other man and
knelt on the floor in front of my friend. I signed
for him. I brought you some food. He asked,
what is it. I explained it was chicken, vegetables
and rice. He nodded and accepted. I asked if he
can feed himself and he nodded. I let him be
with his food. Everyone else ate slowly. It was
completely silent. They didn’t even talk to each
other.
Parker: “Somi, can I see the little boy?”
Somi: “I don’t think that’s a good idea.”
Parker: “Why? Is his health compromised?”
Somi: “No, you’re not in the right mind for it.” I
stared at her. She stared right back at me. Her
aura was insanely strong so it didn’t take long
for my eyes to heavy back down.
Parker: “I want to see him.” She led the way to
the first room. My uncle was sitting on a chair in
the corner, watching over him. “Malume.”
Fun: “Mulweri.” I stood by the bedside where the
boy lay. He couldn’t be more than 4 years old.
Parker: “How is he?”
Fun: “Keeps gasping for air every few minutes.”
I touched his cheek with the back of my hand.
This baby was forcefully made in a lab. His
parents were possibly one of the first students
to go to this fake scholarship opportunity from
the village. Mark forced two people to have
intercourse to make
this baby and trade it’s organs for parts.
Parker: “Will he ever be okay?”
Somi: “I have no way to tell right now. Only that
the healing pad is working slowly.”
Parker: “Is it supposed to be slow?” Why would
Lisa not want a child with me but promise Amar
that very child? Having a child with me would tie
her to my ancestors and family. This meant she
wanted to be free in her next life. That is if she
wants a next life. Perhaps she is planning to live
as a god with Amar. Why is she darling to him?
This is supposed to be a scary being but he
turns to clouds with her.
Somi: “No. It should’ve taken an hour.”
Parker: “Perhaps there are toxins or drugs in his
body. Those need to drain out first before he
heals.”
Somi: “That makes sense. Let me prepare a
second one.” Is my blood not good enough for
her? Does she not trust me to protect her? What
would make her call on him? Is he really her
soulmate?
Somi: “Please talk to your mate. You are about
to spill over. Occupying your mind with
everything else but dealing with the problem will
only make you crash and badly so. Go home
Mkhathini.”
Parker: “That obvious?” she continued with her
work. “You coming, malume?”
Fun: “Yes. I’ll be back in the morning.” He
followed me out.
Parker: “Tatana u kwihi?” (where is my father?)
Fun: “Right over there.” I went over to him, he
was sitting in the hall on his phone.
Parker: “Tatana, we’ll be leaving soon.”
Tatana: “How is the child?”
Fun: “Stable for now. At least everyone is
eating.” Yeah, that’s progress. We went from
instant refusal of contact to eating.
Tatana: “Perhaps Philisa should say something
to them.”
Parker: “She’s nervous.”
Tatana: “She can’t avoid them forever.” I sighed,
going back to the kitchen area. I stood right
beside her, looking down at her beautiful face.
Parker: “Are you cheating on me?” the words
slipped out of my mouth. Is it even called
cheating when the other guy is a god?
May: “Parker.” A wave of shame came over me.
Everyone heard it.
Parker: “Maybe you should say something to
the people. They haven’t seen you, it might put
their minds at ease that you helped them and
that they are safe with you.” She looked at me
with hurt in her eyes. “I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have
allowed his words to get to me.” She held my
arm gently and
walked to the dining.
May: “Not cool, brother. Not cool.” I followed to
the dining because I wouldn’t be explaining
myself to anyone except Philisa. She’s the only
one who deserved my apology. She stood at the
front of the
hall, everyone looked at her. I couldn’t read their
facial expressions. Not one of them reacted.
Not with anger, not with hurt, not with
happiness. Nothing.
Lisa: “Ndiyaxolisa ngalento yenzekileyo.
Bendingazi. Kuvele kwacaca kwintsuku
ezimbalwa ezidlulileyo, ndeza kuni. Ukuba
bendisazi ukuba uMark uza kuyenza lento kuni
ngekudala ndamlimaza. Wayengenalungelo.
Ndiyaxolisa ngonganikhuseli njengoko
ndandifungile ngaphambili. Ndicela nindixolele.
Ndifuna uninceda. Silahlekelwe yinto yonke,
sinanye kuphela.” (I am sorry about what has
happened. I didn’t know. It only became clear a
few days ago and I came to you. If I had known
Mark was going to do this I would’ve hurt him
long ago. He had no right. I am sorry for not
protecting you as I had vowed to do before.
Please forgive me. I want to help you. We have
lost everything, we only have each other.) The
hall was still silent; I looked through everyone
and not even a flinch of activity. Philisa gasped,
looking around. Her eyes landed on someone. I
stared at this girl who was looking directly at
Philisa with the emotion I was previously
wondering about. Anger.
She said nothing but Philisa was shaking. I held
her arm pulling her to my chest.
Parker: “Let’s go home my love. We will be back
in the morning. Ntebz.” He took her hand
leading her out. I looked at the girl in the dining
hall; she stared at me with nothing but hatred
on her face. If she was part of Mark’s company,
she will have to follow Mark. I had to find this
out now. This was worth a shot. I knelt in front
of my friend and signed to him. “There is a girl
who looks very angry to be here. Is there some
of you who were part of Mark’s team?” He
signed me back.
“Nobody here was on a team. We were his
slaves. He hurt her the most. She has scars like
me. He did the same thing that failed with me. It
succeeded with her.”
Parker: “What did he do?” he looked up at her
and kept quiet. I looked back. She was staring
at him too. “Is she talking in your head?” he
quickly looked down and shut off once again.
Don’t tell me this person can communicate
telepathically. “I will come back in the morning.
The army is right outside to keep you safe, if
there is a threat Moyisi will call me and I will
come. Nothing will hurt you here.” He didn’t
respond this time. I stood up and looked at this
girl. I couldn’t truly blame her because she
was hurt too. I went to Moyisi.
Moyisi: “Everything alright?”
Parker: “Keep an eye on that girl. She might
have been one of the success projects.” He
nodded.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 142
NTOBEKO’S POV_

It was quite a long day. I haven’t had a good

fight in years and I was fully exhausted. We
arrived home and the first thing I did was check
on my little birds. Sisipho found me at the door,
holding on my jacket with big bug eyes.
Sisi: “Bhuti please say yes.”
Ntebz: “I just walked in, angazi noma kuyasha
yin la ekhaya.” (I don’t even know if the house is
burning.)
Sisi: “You said you’d help. You promised.”
Ntebz: “Sisipho Can I breath the house aroma
first? Yini?” (What is it?) I took off my jacket.
Parker: “Good evening Sisipho…”
Sisi: “Hello bhuti. How are you?”
Ntebz: “Why don’t you ask him what you want?”
she stepped away. I chuckled.
Parker: “Ask me what? What do you need?”
May: “Nope. You are now walking to your
bedroom. I’m dealing with everything else until
tomorrow.” Parker sighed and walked up the
stairs with Lisa in his arms.
Ntebz: “Everything okay?”
May: “Yes, I’m heading to bed, it’s been a long
day but I did want to talk to you about Parker’s
birthday surprise.”
Gav: “I’m not involved in this conversation?”
May: “Immediately no. You’d tell him by sunrise.
You have no secrets.”
Gav: “Neither do the two of you.”
Ntebz: “I barely know this guy, brother G.”
Gav: “Hmm. I’m going to the other house. You
two got this one handled?”
Ntebz: “Handled?” I whispered.
Gav: “He’s harmless.”
Sisi: “Are we talking about Bandi? Bhuti can we
please take him to the field?”
May: “Why? Does he scare you?”
Ntebz: “Did he hurt you?”
Sisi: “No. He’s very sweet. He just needs to
stretch. Can we please take him?”
May: “No baby girl. This is Parker’s territory.”
Sisi: “Bhuti, he doesn’t want to harm anyone. He
just needs a run.”
May: “I understand that but it’s dangerous to
have him out there-“
Sisi: “There’s a black out. No one will see!” May
looked at me. I looked at Gavin.
Gav: “Okay, we can go. I’ll take him out for a
run.”
May: “Are you …sure? I mean, yes, I have trust in
your body build but brother…”
Gav: “Bandibizile is harmless. He’s been locked
in an environment he doesn’t know or fit in for
hours.”
May: “Alright then, I’m in.”
Sisi: “Me too-“
Ntebz: “Hell no. You’re not going anywhere.
Especially not in the wild with a wolf.”
Sisi: “Bhuti, he’s harmless-“
Ntebz: “You’re not who I’m worried about.
March up those stairs little lady.”
Sisi: “But bhu-“
Ntebz: “Ngikhulumile, ungizwile?” (I spoke, did
you hear me?)
Sisi: “I heard you, bhuti.” She sulked.
Ntebz: “Fix that mouth Sisipho. It’s enough I let
you live in the same house as him, running after
him into the wild will not happen. Go.” She
walked up the stairs.
May: “Ntate Ntebz.” He giggled with Gavin.
Ntebz: “Mxim, both your turns are coming.”
Gav: “What’s our curfew baba?” we laughed. I
went up the stairs, dialing my sister’s number.
She answered.
Khanyi: “Bhuti.”
Ntebz: “Why does your sister want to elope with
a wolf?” she laughed. “Yoh niyahlupha baby
face. What the hell?” (You guys are
troublesome.)
Khanyi: “Are you serious there’s a wolf there?”
Ntebz: “Yes! An actual wolf man.”
Khanyi: “Bhuti take a picture.”
Ntebz: “Angidle? Come see for yourself.” (Then
he eats me?) she laughed. “He seems harmless,
he keeps to himself. Sisipho keeps sitting next
to him and I have no doubt she bothered him all
day long. She just asked to go outside with him
for a run. Why does she think he’s a pet?”
Khanyi: “She has a crush on him.”
Ntebz: “That’s impossible. Khanyisa, this a
wolf.”
Khanyi: “Trust me, she has a crush. Don’t be so
hard on her.”
Ntebz: “I’m not about to let him come near her if
that’s the case.”
Khanyi: “Bhuti, she’s 21.” I sighed.
Ntebz: “Nikhulelani?” (Why are you growing up?)
she giggled. “How are you there? Is Lindi doing
well with her exams?”
Khanyi: “Yes, she just went to bed. Her exam
wasn’t too bad she says.”
Ntebz: “That’s good. Wena, ugrand?”
Khanyi: “I’m good. Bhuti Parker’s hiring officer
gave me some assessments to complete.”
Ntebz: “That’s good. Unjani uYakhanani
noDaise?” (How are Yakhanani and Daise?)
Khanyi: “I don’t know bhuti. Why is she Daise
not Daisy?”
Ntebz: “Ngiyabuza nje.” (I’m just asking.)
Khanyi: “I’m not going back there bhuti.”
Ntebz: “I gave you my blessing Babyface.”
Khanyi: “I’m grateful for that but I do not want to
be with him.”
Ntebz: “Alright then. Awung’planele u-date
lapho. Ngifun ukhipha uMatthew. Uthanda ama
wine. Ngifuna ayo taster naye, afake ku Insta.”
She laughed. (Please plan me a date. I want to
take out Matthew. He loves wine. I want to take
him tasting so he can upload on Instagram.)
Khanyi: “What does Insta have to do with it?”
Ntebz: “Angithi that’s part of the date. To show
your friends indoda yakho ik’phethe kahle
banyanye bak’zonde.” (To show your friends
your man treats you well so that they’re jealous
and hate you.) She couldn’t stop laughing.
“Ngizozwa ngawe ke. Unayo imali?” (I’ll hear
from you. Do you have money?)
Khanyi: “Anginayo bhuti.” (I don’t have it brother.)
Ntebz: “Awukaze ubenayo. Ngizofaka. Uthenge
ne present for elihlanya ling’kwatele nge mpisi.
Cabanga?” (You never have it. I’ll send it. Also
buy a present for this crazy person that is angry
with me over a wolf. Imagine?)
Khanyi: “I’ll sort you. Goodnight bhuti.” We hung
up. I got on my banking app and deposited her
money and that of the date. I’ve never been to a
wine place to taste things. It’s bound to be
expensive and I want this person to enjoy
himself. Hopefully 10 grand covers everything. I
went to Sisipho’s room, knocking on her door.
Sisi; “I don’t want to talk to you bhuti.”
Ntebz: “As long as you’re in there, I don’t care.
Awuyi ndawo.” I laughed walking back to my
room. Tatana had gone to the farm with
malume. Gav and May just left with Bandi.
Manga sat by himself in his sleeping area. I was
way too tired to entertain him but I had to take
over when Parker was busy.
Ntebz: “Hi.” I stood at the doorway of the lounge.
He looked at me.
Manga: “The city has gone dark.”
Ntebz: “Yes. The grid collapsed because of the
energy hold. They might have it sorted by
tomorrow.”
Manga: “Are they okay?”
Ntebz: “Mostly yes.” He nodded. “Do you want
something to keep you company?”
Manga: “No.”
Ntebz: “Why are you hard on Parker? You know
he can’t speak your language but you can speak
English.”
Manga: “I was supposed to marry Philisa.”
Ntebz: “Tough luck then.”
Manga: “Do you know how it feels to watch
someone you love, loving someone else?
Knowing you can never measure to that person?
That whatever chance you had, doesn’t even
hold importance in their life? Have you ever
planned your life for someone? Not with, for.
Everything you did, just to make their life easier?
Then they slipped from your hands?” My heart
ached immediately at the memory. “When
everything unfolded, I ran to Philisa’s home to
save her. By the time I got there, her home was
swallowed by flames. I fought to get inside but
they held me down. I mourned her. Only weeks
later I heard she had somehow escaped to the
forest. I went to the forest hoping to find her. I
have large lands, I would be able to hide her in
my house. She wouldn’t have to worry about
being safe. Instead, Bandi told me he helped her
get away. And that was it. I mourned all over
again. Yes, I don’t like him but he is a good man.
I just cannot bring it to myself to accept it.” I
swallowed the lump in my throat.
Ntebz: “I understand but be respectful. Parker is
one of our family leaders, he’s kind but we as
his brothers aren’t. Keep it light. Goodnight.” I
walked back to my room, quickly closing the
door behind. My whole body was shaking. “I
told you we’d make it. I told you we would have
a life where we could be free. Now that I made
it, you’re no longer here with me. I’ve held on
your memory for too long my love. Please
release my heart, I can’t keep crying like this for
you. Ngiyak’cela nja yam. I will never stop loving
you.” I wiped my tears and took a deep a deep
breath. My heart still hurt over his death. More
than anything. His smile when we shared one
plate of food at the end of the day as if we’re at
an expensive restaurant. “With that mind of
yours, it’s only a matter time before you take
me to the suburbs. Ngifuna ukudla i-prawns.
Ungahleki.” He used to say. I would laugh at this.
Knowing him, he would love prawns today. My
baby wasn’t fancy; he just wanted to experience
life. It was time to move on. I dialed a number. It
was late but I didn’t care anymore.
Matt: “Hello.”
Ntebz: “Mlahle. Get him out of your house or I
will.” ….

PARKER’S POV_
I walked into my room, sitting Lisa on the bed.
She was still shaken and quiet. I knelt down in
front of her, holding her hands.
Parker: “I am sorry I asked you that question
like that. I was reeling from my insecurities and
still am. I know I shouldn’t take what Amar says
to my heart but it is so difficult. It’s like a stain
that won’t come off but I will continue to try. I
trust you Philisa. I trust you with my whole heart
and soul. I know you would never hurt me. I am
sorry sthandwa sam.” I kissed her pretty little
hands.
Lisa: “What Amar say to you?”
Parker: “He just played in my head. He said you
promised him children. Among other things but
that hurt me most. It made me wonder why you
wouldn’t want them with me. Then again, that’s
his power. Deceit and Wonder. He’s very
powerful.”
Lisa: “He ask.” My heart stopped, dreading what
came next.
Parker: “And?”
Lisa: “I don’t give answer. I focus on escape.”
Parker: “This was the first time you met him.” I
confirmed. And she still went back. Was there
any truth in the things he had said? “Did he build
you a realm?”
Lisa: “Yes.” My chest closed in on me.
Parker: “Are you planning on living in this
realm?”
Lisa: “Yes.”
Parker: “Philisa, what are you telling me?”
Lisa: “He build realm for people like me.
Abandoned. Without god for help.” I nodded,
getting up. I didn’t want to hear anymore. The
confirmation stung more than the little
whispers in my head.
Parker: “I’ll run you a bath.”
Lisa: “Please sit with me.” My spirit was fighting
with everything in me.
Parker: “I’m not a jealous man Philisa. I don’t
get angry and insecure. I don’t know how to
navigate these feelings I’m feeling right now.”
Lisa: “I am sorry. I don’t lie. Parker, I love you. I
choose you-“
Parker: “Until when Philisa? When he comes
back here and takes you to your godly realm?” I
shook. She had tears in her eyes.
Lisa: “I’m hurting.”
Parker: “I’m also hurting Philisa.” Her tears were
breaking my heart and I just couldn’t take it. I
went to the bathroom, running the bath. I stared
at the water filling the tub; I added the bubble
bath, the salts. Once it was ready, I closed the
tap. I went to the bedroom, a little calmer. I
scooped her up from the bed to the bathroom,
sitting her down carefully and undoing her
buttons. She held my hands. “So I must be
friends with Naberius? He can help me fight
him.” She kissed my head.
Lisa: “We worry later. Mark has success.
Nomphelo has gift. She talk in head.”
Parker: “I knew it!” I paced the bathroom. “Do
you think she’s a danger?”
Lisa: “No. She is angry. She protect.”
Parker: “What did she say?”
Lisa: “She told me I plan to hurt. My words are
empty. I don’t go with because I know. She
never forgive me.” I wiped her tears.
Parker: “We will be patient with her. It will take
some time. The guy with a metal head signs
and I have spoken to him.”
Lisa: “Mpendulo Minisi. Very smart.”
Parker: “I can tell. You know every one of
them?”
Lisa: “Yes. Not the babies.”
Parker: “We have time.”
Lisa: “You don’t have to. I handle.”
Parker: “We’re a team. I am still looking to marry
you. I will never let you handle things alone. Yes,
we are at odds right now but we can work
through this together. I love you too Philisa and
I’m not willing to let you go. I’m upset, just not
enough to lose you.”
Lisa: “We can have baby.” I stared at her.
Parker: “What about your fears?”
Lisa: “I fear because of creator blood gods.
Maybe different if carry for Mkhathini.”
Parker: “You’re not just saying this because I’m
upset?”
Lisa: “We discuss later but no. You make realize,
I want family with you.”
Parker: “Yes, we will have to discuss this
further.” I took off her top first. My phone rang.
Moyisi had been right. My phone rings for no
good reason. I took it out with no intention to
answer until I saw Nani’s name. I answered.
Parker: “Hi baby boy.”
Nani: “I want to come home.”
Parker: “Nani it’s 9pm.”
Nani: “Are you home?”
Parker: “Yes, I’m Gavin’s.”
Nani: “Are you coming to fetch me?”
Parker: “Absolutely not. Uyang’hlanyela. You
drove yourself all the way there.”
Nani: “You don’t want me home?”
Parker: “Don’t blackmail me! I had a long day
Yakhanani.”
Nani: “Me too. Tatana says I have to wake up
early and take the goats to the fields. He’s here
making my life hell. I was having fun until he
came with threats.” I sighed.
Parker: “I’ll send guards to fetch you-“
Nani: “He won’t let me! You must come.”
Parker: “Give me a minute.” I hung up. “Tell me
why this boy is so spoilt?”
Lisa: “Is your fault. You treat him like egg.”
Parker: “Only now it’s starting to bite me.” I
called May.
May: “Uhm…hi.”
Parker: “What did you do?”
May: “Gavin forced me.”
Parker: “I cannot possibly care just pick up
Yakhanani when you’re done. He’s at the farm
complaining. Bring him straight home then go
about your nonsense.” I hung up and put my
phone on do not disturb. “Now, my angel. Let
me bath you.” She stood up allowing me to take
off the rest of her clothes. We were not okay. I
was glad she didn’t lie to me but I wished she
did. It will take me double the healing time to
get over the fact that Amar exists. “Tell me
you’re mine. Only mine.” I kissed her lips.
Lisa: “I am only yours.” ….
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 143

MAYIBE'S POV_

I got off the phone with Parker after we'd just

arrived at the fields at the back of my restaurant.
I know nobody would come here. Especially
with a blackout.
Gav: "Alright. Here you go Bandi. You'll find us
here, you're safe from anything."
Bandi: "Thanks." He ran through the woods,
disappearing into the darkness.
Gav: "Can you believe we have a whole wolf in
our family?"
May: "The things I've gone through these past
weeks, I definitely believe. We also have
problem."
Gav: "What is it??"
My: "Parker wants me to go pick up Nanz.
Apparently he wants to go home."
Gav: "Why doesn't he just drive home like he did
when he left?"
May: "Ask his deputy dad. I was given clear
instructions."
Gav: "Fine. We'll pick him up the way home."
May: "But we have a problem. We're with Bandi.
Nani is terrified of him."
Gav: "No, he's not. Nani was terrified for Daisy,
that's why he took her and bolted. You people
underestimate Yakhanani."
May: "Do you think Bandi will eat the sheep if
we go with him to the farm? I'm nervous
brother." he chuckled.
Gav: "That would be funny."
May: "I'm serious brother. We need to be careful.
How do we go about this?"
Gav: "Bandi is harmless. He's had his supper. I
doubt wolves eat just for the sake of it and even
so, Bandi is a human first. He has self control."
May: "Or maybe I can just go get Nani, take him
home and come back for you."
Gav: "You treat Yakhanani like he's two."
May: "I do not. This is all Parker. I am just trying
to stay out of trouble." Obviously he isn't scared
of Parker but I've seen that man knock out a
demon. I am not about to defy him.
Gav: "You definitely do. Nani needs to grow up
and be able to take care of himself. Parker is
about to be a father, so am I. Unless you want
to run around the city saving him. Teach him
independence."
May: "I have a job and a wife! Also, you forget
that he did want independence but Commander
Mkhathini roared at everyone in the house. Why
can't you be mad at Parker? Wait, you're also
scared of him."
Gav: "Don't talk nonsense."
May: "Yes you are! You know he has a strong
mouth and you won't win." he laughed out loud.
Gav: " I'm teling him you said that."
May: "Let me go fetch the boy."
Gav: "No. That's on the other side of the city. Be
patient." I sighed. "We saw the babies. They're
healthy."
May: "Really? Is it identicals? Can you tell by
now? Give me a picture."
Gav: "Why are you so aggressive? I don't have it
here. The good news is that they don't share a
placenta so complications are not as high. They
might be identical or fraternal."
May: "How do you feel about that?"
Gav: "Just happy that they're healthy. I also
know they'll definitely be boys. Mkhathini
doesn't play there."
May: "It's the first batch of twins, you might get
a surprise girl."
Gav: "I wish I do. I'm tired of you people." I
laughed. "So what did you plan for Parker's
birthday?"
May: "I know he hates clubs so I've asked a
planner to make a gala dinner for us as a family.
Invite some of our friends and associates. We
haven't had that in a minute."
Gav: "That's boring. What would you do for
Ntebz?" I smiled.
May: "About the same."
Gav: "Lies."
May: "Okay fine. I'd ride around the city hitting
all the hot spots, partying it up. That's not
Parker's vibe. I know what he likes."
Gav: "He deserves debauchery. Do the party.
Also remember it's Lisa's birthday the day after.
Let them get loose and have fun."
May: "Fine. I'll give the go ahead. Who's that?" A
man was walking towards us from the forest.
Gavin pulled out his gun and cocked it. "Wait... I
think he's naked."
Gav: "How the hell can you tell?"
May: "Can't you see his chest glistening in the
moonlight?" he chuckled.
Gav: "I'm trying to be serious but now that's all I
see. That's Bandibizile."
May: "Oh my, he turned back to human!"
Gav: "I guess he just needed a run." Bandi
moved closer to us, not for a second shy about
his exposure. Gavin was beside himself
chuckling.
May: "What is so funny?"
Gav: "He just doesn't give a damn."
May: "With a sparkling chest, who would?" I
folded my arms envying him. He stood in front
of us.
Gav: "I take it, you are the human Bandi?"
Bandi: "Yes."
Gav: "You must be cold, I only have a towel in
the car but I'll put the heater on." He entered the
car backseat. I got in the driver and Gavin in the
passenger handing him the clean towel from
the boot. He put the heater on as well while I
drove off. I kept glancing at the rearview and
finding a pair of brown eyes staring back at me.
May: "Guess you just needed to hang out with
your besties huh?"
Bandi: "What is a besties?"
May: "Oh, its like your friends. Your best
friends."
Bandi: "I don't have ....that."
May: "Oh. Not even Miracle?"
Bandi: "Who is Miracle?"
May: "Mangaliso." Gavin held his mouth looking
out the window.
Bandi: "Mangaliso is a brother to me."
May: "Oh."
Bandi: "Where are you going, this is not the
route back."
May: "We're fetching our youngest brother from
our uncle's farm."
Bandi: "The one that is scared of me?"
May: "Gavin, say something."
Gav: "He asked you a question."
May: "Okay Bands. Cards on the table, we as
humans aren't knowledgeable about things
outside of what we know and see. We've only
ever read about different people with gifts but
we didn't think they would exist in our world.
This has always only ever been our imagination.
So when you confirmed that you exist by
showing up, we were all shocked. Our shock
isn't because there is anything wrong with you
other than what we know from what we have
read. Which most of it is untrue. So yes, we
were scared. The books say wolves ravage
humans on full moons. We had no way to
believe if it was true. Since we've known you
these past few days, we can tell you're not
harmful. Even in wolf form. That's why we
brought you out here. Eventually everyone will
understand your existence in our family but we
prefer to keep you only in our family. After what
happened to your people in that lab, it is just
safe that nobody knows what you are." I
glanced up at the mirror. He was looking out of
the window. I was out of talking bundles so I
left him be.

BANDIBIZILE'S POV_

I hated motion on wheels, Nqula was restless

and threatening to turn me again. It took a
whole fight with him to get my human form
back so he was obviously angry.
Nqula: "You hate me."
Bandi: "That is dramatic."
Nqula: "Dramatic is you being jealous of my
love. You know she loves to see me. You had to
get rid of me."
Bandi: "I clearly didn't succeed."
Nqula: "I let you just to show you she will ask
for me." I smiled.
Bandi: "Okay. How do you feel about the woods
we were in?"
Nqula: "We can live there. They are peaceful and
away from humans. The waterfall with fresh
water is great. Let's go back."
Bandi: "There's a chance we might go to the
other village. Maybe to see how we fair there."
Nqula: "You want to take me away from my
mate."
Bandi: "Or, I am likely taking you to your rightful
mate. Another wolf, with your strength or at
least close to it."
Nqula: "I am gentle."
Bandi: "You ripped apart a tree 20 minutes ago."
Nqula: "I did but that was your fault." I rolled my
eyes. "There's animals here." he sniffed.
Bandi: "Yes, we are at a farm."
Nqula: "Do they have warthog?"
Bandi: "I know what you know." he growled. I
sighed. The vehicle stopped at the front area of
the farm.
May: "I won't be long."
Bandi: "Do they have warthog here?" I asked out
loud, he looked at me.
Nqula: "He doesn't like me."
May: "I haven't seen it but I will ask. Is that what
you want to eat?"
Nqula: "Tell him I'm just curious."
Bandi: "Yes." he got out of the car and walked to
the house.
Gav: "How is the heat Bandi?"
Bandi: "It's blocking my nose." he cut off the
heat.
Gav: "We'll be home soon then you can be
warm." I was already warm. I lived in a forest
half my life, I know the cold.
Gav: "Do you eat sheep?"
Bandi: "I don't eat family livestock. I only eat
what I hunt in the wild. Unfortunately, I'm at a
shortage in the city."
Gav: "What is your favourite thing to eat? I have
a friend who owns a butchery for exotic meats.
They have deer, crocodile, rabbit and so forth."
Nqula: "Is butchery meaning what I think it
means?"
Bandi: "What is a butchery?"
Gav: "A shop that slaughters and sells meat."
Nqula salivated.
Bandi: "Deer would be fine."
Gav: "Okay. I'll make the call in the morning."
Bandi: "Don't treat me differently I don't like it."
Gav: "I'm not treating you differently. I'm
treating you as I would my brother. You've been
through a lot and everyone deserves a time in
their life where they're properly taken care of by
another. You have had a horrible experience
with humans. That can't be the last thing you
experience from us before you go to the village.
We're not perfect but we're not all horrible."
Nqula: "Is he my besties?" I held back my laugh.
Bandi: "Thank you." Mayibenathi came back out
to the car, standing by my door.
May: "So no warthog, I can sort that out
tomorrow. Right now, there is a ready buffalo.
How do you feel about that?"
Bandi: "That would be fine, thank you." he
nodded and walked away.
Nqula: "Is he my besties?"
Bandi: "Nqula." I complained.
Gav: "What is Nqula?" I stared at him, my whole
body coming still.
Bandi: "You heard me"
Gav: "Yes. You said Nqula."
Bandi: "How did you hear that?"
Gav: "You said it." Yes I said it to my wolf. Not
out loud.
Bandi: "What else did you hear?"
Gav: "Just that. Is there a problem?" Another
man came to the car. The uncle. He stared
directly at me.
Uncle: "Rhangani."
Gav: "Madyambu lamanene malume." (Good
evening uncle."
Uncle: "Bring your friend inside."
Gav: "I think we'd rather be out here malume.
May is not above asking us to stay until
morning and I need to get home."
Uncle: "Okay then but I'm bringing a blanket."
Gav: "Thank you malume." the uncle walked
away. "You're uncomfortable around people in
general."
Bandi: "People don't understand me. They call
me an abomination. They can accept any gift
but shifting into a wolf is not well received. So I
stay away."
Gav: "I can't say I understand how that feels like
but I too like to keep to myself. My family are
the only people that know me and stay close to
me. They understand me. Maybe it will be better
for you when you get to that point."
Bandi: "I've never had a pack. My whole family
died and I was left alone. I think that's why I
survived."
Gav: "Do you ever think escaping the village was
a good thing? You and Manga made it out and
by the way it seems, you were the only ones not
fully influenced by the modernization. Both of
you stuck to your traditions. Even after the
education provided, you stayed. Do you think
that played a part?"
Bandi: "Maybe but even with the developments
that happened, I don't think our people deserved
that. They weren't the best, they had some
conflict, they had their flaws. Yet, they remained
good."
Gav: "Do you regret it? Being part of the system
that destroyed you."
Bandi: "No, It was a stepping stone. Education
helped me survive better alone. It's now helping
me to communicate with you. I was only ever
exposed to my own language. Now I know 6."
Gav: "That is great. Do you thnk you can live in
the city after spending these days here?"
Bandi: "I would rather not. I barely sleep.. Why is
there so much noise? Where are people going
to in the middle of the night? Why are they so
loud?" he laughed.
Gav: "Yep. The city never sleeps."
Band: "That can't be healthy. When your
consciousness is strained it can weaken your
spirit which will attract evil energy to take
advantage of you and your soul. There is reason
why night time is reserved for rest. That is when
evil roams."
Gav: "But to be fair, evil roams any time of the
day here. Lisa saw it at the hospital."
Bandi: "Lisa has always been sensitive but I
admire her abiity to control herself. Others see
a bad spirit and tear it to shreds. Her healing
spirit is very forgiving." If I saw an evil spirit, my
natural instinct is to end it and hunt where it
comes from to finish it off.
Nqula: "That's why you're my besties." Let this
word go. Right now.
Gav: "Did the people in your village have gifts ?"
Bandi: "Plenty. We had all kinds of gifts. My
father was the wolf king and my mother his
queen. She was explained to be a Syrian
Goddess. We've had all kinds of gifts, possibly
the most unique set. My father was a great ruler.
He understood that some gifts are stronger
than others and with that decided that we
should not use our gifts unless it is for the good
of others. He made a ruling. Everyone abided.
When the humans came, he demanded that all
gifts be put down. He didn't like that humans
had come but he trusted the Ntabenkulu family
since they are the best healers in our region."
Gav: "Do you blame them?"
Bandi: "No. If any of us had the healing gift we
would have done the same. We weren't taught
to hate humans just to be careful of them."
Mayibenathi came out the house. He held a
container. His brother followed with their uncle,
father and aunt.
Father: "Drive safely Mayibenathi. The roads are
dark."
May: "Yes sir."
Uncle: "Make sure he's warm. These winds are
unforgiving."
May: "Okay malume." the other brother came
into the car, beside me.
Nani: "Hello!"
Gav: "Hey buddy. Whats up?"
Nani: "Why can I not bring my daugther home, I
thought you dealt with the wolf issue?"
Gav: "Daughter?"
Nani: "Yes, Daisy. May said I must leave her for
the night. Why?"
Gav: "There's no space in the car for your
animal Yakhanani."
Nani: "I just-" he looked at me. "Hello, I was told
to give this to you. Are you okay?" he gave me a
blanket.
Bandi: "I'm fine."
Nani: "Good. Now, stay warm. May got you
some meat, I offered to cook it but he said no. I
can sort you at home. As a thank you."
Gav: "A thank you for what Nani?"
Nani: "May said you'd helped a friend of yours
and I was delaying you guys. Truly, If I'd known,
I'd make snacks but here is some for the time
being. Do you like peanuts?" He dug in his
pockets pulling out a packet. Gavin grabbed it
from him.
Gav: "Are you serious?"
Nani: "What was that? Of course I'm serious,
can I have my peanuts back? That is so rude
brother."
Gav: "You're not going to feed him edibles."
Nani: "I am so offended that you think that is all
I carry as a snack."
Gav: "It is all you carry! I know you!"
Nani: "Peanuts G? I must be a magician to put
the devil's lettuce in peanuts."
Gav: "Yakhanani, are these peanuts laced with
weed? I know you can't lie."
Nani: "You don't trust me? Why then am I even
here?"
Gav: "You begged us to come!"
Nani: "I did not."
Gav: "Get out the car."
Nani: "I'm sorry! May!!!"
Gav: "What are in these peanuts?"
Nani: "I promise brother. Aunty Pearl gave me
those. They're really nice."
Gav: "So May can eat them?"
Nani: "Isn't May driving?"
Gav: "You are so lucky you're Parker's favourite."
Nani: "I promise they dont have any subtance
except nutrition and taste. Let me have some.
Can we stop at the garage? For some crisps
and biscuits. I don't have those at home." May
got in the car and started it, driving out.
Gav: "You definitely do."
Nani: "Okay but home is far and I want to chew
now."
Gav: "If Bandi can control his urge to eat farm
animals then so can you with snacks."
Nani: "Who's Ban- You're Bandi? Why does he
expect you to eat farm animals?"
Bandi: "I'm the wolf issue." .....
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 144

BANDIBIZILE'S POV_

The ride home was uncomfortably quiet. Nqula

was not happy. I had to do something for him to
let him leave Yakhanani alone. He is obviously
harmless and as Mayibenathi explained, not
used to wolves. I understood that but my wolf
didn't. I'd have to give him another chance. The
car parked in front of the house.
Nani: "Should I run up and get some clothes?"
May: "Yes please brother." Nani got out of the
car and went inside the house. We got out the
car. I didn't mind my body but I suppose there's
a reason I was given a towel so I wrapped it
around me.
Gav: "You're okay to just go in?"
Bandi: "Yes." he nodded and I followed him in.
Gav: "I'll see you in the morning okay? I have to
get to my wife."
Bandi: "Thank you for the evening."
Gav: "You're welcome." he walked out.
May: "Now that you're back to self, should we
move you into a room?"
Bandi: "No. I would rather sleep where I was
before. Goodnight." he nodded. I went up the
stair into the large space where my sleeping
area was. Manga was fast asleep.
Bandi: "Maybe he will get used to it."
Nqula: "He called me an issue. A problem to
deal with."
Bandi: "Nqula, humans don't understand us.
They've never seen us."
Nani: "Knock knock." he stood at the entrance. I
looked at him. "So, I'm sorry that I called you an
issue. You're not. Well, I can see that now. I
didn't think past your wolf, which was wrong.
Here are some clothes. We're about the same
size so..." he held out his arms.
Bandi: "Why did you bring out your entire
wardrobe."
Nani: "Oh, I didn't. These are just options for
sleeping tonight. Comfort is everything. Those
are made from Mulberry silk. You'll float to your
dreams." he smiled. I took the load of neatly
folded clothes.
Bandi: "Thank you."
Nani: "Do you want me to fry the meat for you
or..."
Bandi: "Or what?"
Nani: "Or you want to eat it raw? I'm sorry it
sounds rude but I don't know how to ask. I want
to get to know you. Thi will be awkward for both
of us but, we'll hang."
Bandi: "I'm not hungry."
Nani: "Okay. I'll see you in the morning then?
Good night." he walked away. I looked at the
pile of clothes, taking a pair of blue silk pants to
put on. They felt so soft on the skin you could
mistake it for cream. I placed the rest of the
clothes on the side table. Why I would need a
wardrobe of options with the most expensive
material just for sleeping is beyond me. I settled
to get my sleep in.
Nqula: "Oh my." Her scent gripped my soul. I
stood still taking it in. "She's calling for me." he
growled.
Bandi: "No she is not." my eyes fluttering at the
very moment.
Nqula: "She needs me." I walked out the lounge
following the scent to her bedroom door. He
growled. I put my hand on the door, my claws
elongating, eager to go inside. I salivated at the
scent of musky amber and crushed berries. The
urge was so overpowering I was almost dizzy. I
stepped back.
Nqula: "Please let me smell her, let me see her.
She wont be mad. She's asleep, with thoughts
of me."
Bandi: "No." I swallowed. "We cannot overstep
our boundaries Nqula."
Nqula: "She's mine!!!" he growled. "LET HER
DECIDE!" I walked back to my sleeping space.
Nqula was fully angry now.
Bandi: "Please understand."
Nqula: "I don't!!! I don't want to! Give her to me!!"
He cried. This has never happened before.
Nqula has seen women and only hissed. Feeling
physical pain is very new. I didnt know how to
help him. I can never mate with a human.

Dawn was slowly approaching as I woke up.

The scent filled my nostrils more powerful than
it did before. I stretched uncomfortably. Nqula
growled. My eyes shot open. Something
delicate touched my chest in the dark. I looked
down at the hand, following the arm with my
eyes to a dainty shoulder and finally dark brown
eyes. Her scent drowned me instantly blurring
my vision. I swept her under me in one motion,
holding myself up with my elbows and staring
into her eyes.
Sisi: "You turned." my senses returned.
Bandi: "What are you doing?"
Nqula: "Lick her. Let me taste her skin."
Sisi: "Why are your eyes red? Is it your wolf? Is
that you, Nqula?" He howled in my head. I
quickly stood up on my feet.
Bandi: "What are you doing here?" I stepped as
far back as I could.
Nquula: "I'm taking her." he growled angrily.
Bandi: "Do you know how dangerous this is!
What are you doing?"
Sisi: "I wanted to see you." my heart eased,
softening at the sadness in her tone.
Bandi: "I'm fine now. So..." I looked at the
doorway.
Nqula: "Please don't do this to me! Please." he
cried.
Sisi: "Do you really want me to go?" I was trying
really hard to resist holding her to my chest for
the morning sunrise.
Bandi: "It's not safe for you to be near me. You
will get hurt."
Sisi: "I know you won't hurt me."
Bandi: "You don't know that. You don't know
me."
Sisi: "Or maybe I do and you're just scared. I
thought you were a wolf Bandibizile. A weak
one if you can't even let a woman touch you." I
growled. Manga woke up.
Bandi: "Get out please."
Sisi: "Make me. Does Nqula know how to grab
me by the ankle?" My teeth elongated, eyes
flashing red.
Manga: "What are you doing? Bandibizile!"
Bandi: "Get out." I growled.
Sisi: "Angifuni. What will you do? Huff and puff?
Please."
Nqula: "Let her have me! She's looking for me!"
Manga: "Hey, Bandi." he held my arm. My
senses returned. She was trying to bait me into
turning for her.
Nqula: "I told you so." he howled in joy.
Bandi: "You are cruel for what you've just done. I
am not your entertainment." I walked out the
sleeping area bumping into Mayibenathi.
May: "What's going on? I heard growling, are
you okay?" I walked past him, down the stairs
and out the back yard. I felt so uncomfortable at
how close I was to turning. Even though I knew
Nqula wouldn't hurt her, that would confirm that
I'm the monster that shifts into a wolf with little
provocation. I felt sick.
Bandi: "Are you happy? Is that what you want to
be? A show? I tried so hard to protect you from
the world and you want to lose your mind over a
woman who doesn't even care for your safety.
You would be killed Nqula!! You'd be the
monster that turned on a defenseless girl!!" my
whole body was shaking. I needed to get out of
here.

PARKER'S POV_

I woke up in the morning, looking down at my

chest. My baby was still fast asleep. I kissed
her forehead lightly, gently removing her from
my body so I can use the toilet. By the time I
was done and back in the bedroom, she was
still asleep. I watched over her in her peaceful
slumber. We haven't yet gone back to making
love because it was recommended we wait a
week but I was losing my mind to be inside her.
Before I brought pain and undoing of stitches to
myself, I walked out the room. I blocked every
negative thought and whisper. She was mine
and mine alone. That is why she chose to be
here with me. I went down the stairs finding
May holding a cup of coffee and his forehead.
Parker: "Where is Yakhanani?"
May: "Not even a hello? You look exhausted
May. Do you want some money May? Nothing?"
I chuckled. Mayibenathi loved money gifts as if
he wasn't a multi millionaire.
Parker: "Sorry brother. How are you?" I sat down.
May: "Annoyed now that I know I'm not even on
your list of priorities."
Parker: "Okay, this is obviously going
somewhere." he looked at me, bored. "What's
up?"
May: "Please be calm first. Don't jump up and
do your fist dance, please." I stared at him,
unimpressed. "Parker, you're going to age quick.
Stop frowning like that. You're scaring me."
Parker: "Speak, Mayibnathinkosi."
May: "Angisafuni ke." (I don't want to anymore.)
Gavin walked in with the ladies. My heart came
to a stop.
Gav: "He turned back last night. He's in his
human form." he assured. I breathed in relief.
Parker: "Good morning family."
May: "Well...."
Gav: "What did you do! He was fine when I left!"
May: "Why am I always the problem? You want
to tell Parker how his baby boy offered edibles
to a wolf? Then insulted him? Remember that?"
I looked at Gavin.
Parker: "When did this happen?"
May: "Hot damn. I didn't think of this question."
Parker: "Well, think of an answer then. And
quick."
May: "Brother G, you're up."
Didi: "Guys, is the guy still a wolf or not? I'm one
fright away from birth. Please."
May: "Okay, I'll talk but you can't get mad at
me." he put down his cup. "I woke up to
growling. You know, rawrrr but aggressively. I
get up and walk to the second lounge where
Bandz and Miracle are. I bump into Bandz
coming out. He is... well, not happy. Angry near
tears. I ask if he's okay and what is going on
and he simply walked away. He's been out in
the garden since. When I went to the lounge
area, Manga and Sisipho were there. Shocking. I
asked why she was there and she just said she
didnt mean to hurt him."
Parker: "Oh my God." I got up, walking out to the
back yard.
Gav: "Parker!!!" Bandi was sitting under the tree,
his knees up to his chest hugging them tightly.
Parker: "Hey Bandi." I kneel down beside him.
He doesn't respond, just heavy breathing. How
long has he been like this? "I heard a bit of what
happened. Do you want to talk to me?" Still no
response. He has now shut down. I didn't need
this man to go back into being in wolf form.
Gavin sat down on his other side.
Gav: "I'll take it from here, go inside." I saw
Bandi's shoulder's loosen just a bit. He felt safe
with him.
Parker: "Okay." I stood up.
Gav: "And take it easy." I nodded, walking back
to the house.
Didi: "What has happened? Is he okay?" I
nodded. "Okay, should we start on breakfast or
we'll eat with the people?"
Parker: "Yeah, we'll eat there with them so they
can feel a bit more comfortable."
Didi: "Okay, the catering is ready, just waiting for
a go ahead."
Parker: "Do you mind staying here for when Lisa
wakes up? I don't know if she'll want to be there
yet."
Didi: "Absolutely." May came downstairs with
Sisipho and Manga. He didn't seem scared or
upset. What had happened? I know my sister is
a little terrorist but she wouldn't intentionally
hurt people. Sure, she's excited with Bandi
being a wolf but she wouldn't hurt him. Ntebz
came down the stairs with Nani who was
rubbing his eyes.
Nani: "Why was I woken up like a soldier? I
thought I escaped this from the farm?" Why
would they wake up Nani? I stopped myself
from letting him go back to bed for the morning.
Parker: "You're a man in this family and need to
participate like the rest of us. Get yourself cup
of coffee and have a seat."
Nani: "Haibo? Uyangizonda?" (Do you hate me?)
Parker: "Coffee. Seat." May giggled happily.
Ntebz: "Sanibonani. What happened? Why is
there tension? Uph uDaise?" And where is she?
Nani: "Did we get a call?" he panicked.
Parker: "No we did not. This is not about Daisy."
Great, now he was distracted. Everyone else sat
down at the table. Nani brought a cup for him,
Ntebz, Sisi and Manga. Khanyi was making tea
with Lindi for Didi, Precious and Buhle.
Parer: "Good morning family. You all know we
usually sit at this table for breakfast or dinner.
Today and for a few days, I would like to ask
you to help me with doing something different.
This is fully your choice by the way. We have
managed to save the people of Philisa's village
and they're currently at a small accommodation
that Tatana managed to get for them. They are
severly traumatized. Some of them are badly
injured. But all of them are refusing to interact
us. They do not trust humans and for good
reason. I know I'm asking alot but perhaps if we
were to eat with them, be around them, it might
help."
Buhle: "I'm in. Perhaps we should make them
some small hampers as well. Basic things they
may need but also a support item they can hold
for comfort."
Parker: "Thats an amazing idea, B. Can you
organise this?"
Buhle: "I'll do so with Didi and Lisa. Lisa would
know more about each person and from their
history I can derive comfort items."
Parker: "Perfect. We've sorted catering and
clothing."
Ntebz: "I can encourage outside time. Maybe
walking with them in the gardens or offering to
take them to a park. They haven't seen sunlight
in years."
Parker: "Perfect idea. This will take some time
so Nani will help you with that, he can use his
cute face." they chuckled.
Parker: "We'll figure things out as we go guys.
I'll be telling mama na baba today as well.
Before we get ready to leave, I want to
understand what happened this morning,
Sisipho?" the table fell silent.
Sisi: "I'm sorry bhuti. I just wanted to spend time
with him and he told me to get out but I got
upset that he keeps pushing me away. I kept
provoking him and trying to get him to react. I
was horribly wrong. I hate that I've hurt him.
Bandi has never tried to hurt me. Even during
this, he was very careful with my safety."
Ntebz: "Sisipho. Why would you do something
that mean? Aside form this being a very
dangerous being but what was your intention?"
Sisi: "I just like him. I thought he liked me too."
she whispered.
Parker: "That's inexcusable Sisipho. Bandibizile
is already going through trauma, we explained
that he's not an exhibition. What you did really
upset him. Can you imagine the danger if it was
his wolf that reacted? Please do not do this
again. Stay away from Bandibizile. In fact,
you're staying with the ladies. He's not a pet."
Sisi: "I'm sorry bhuti. Please tell him I'm truly
sorry."
Parker: "Okay." I sighed. "We'll be leaving in 40
minutes. Can everyone get dressed and ready
before then. Dee, Please let the catering know
to deliver in 20 minutes so that we arrive after
them." I had to use my business strategies.
Having food arrive without us there will help
them understand we are not salvation and our
presence doesn't bring reward. We are there out
of love. Whether we are there or not, they will
recieve whatever they want. Perhaps ordering
groceries as well so that they're able to cook for
themselves will help them gain control again. I
went up to my angel to give her my kiss and hug
before the start to our day....
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 145

NTOBEKO'S POV_

The village people were not interested in talking

or moving. We sat with them during breakfast,
eating with them but it didn't help. Or maybe it
is still the first step. They have also refused to
speak to Bandi. Manga had gotten through to
some at first but that quickly shut down. Our
problem was the girl who could speak in their
minds. She was controlling them and every
action they take. Her anger was holding
everyone back and we didn't know how far she
was taking it. Parker was trying his best. Even
the guy who had initially started talking to him,
has now stopped. He's spent most of the
morning going between the child recovering in
one of the rooms and this guy.
Ntebz: "Eintlik, le ntombazane ihlukumeza
wonke umuntu lapha. Kufanele senzeni?
sikhonze wena?" (Actually, this girl i bullying
everyone here. What must we do? Worship you?)
Parker: "Ntobeko!"
Ntebz: "Yini MK? Ingabe kufanele siguqe kuye?
Ngaphandle kokumsusa kuleza nja, kumele
siguqe simncenge? Akabuyele emuva!" (Must
we kneel down for her? Aside from getting her
away from those monsters, we must kneel and
beg for her? Let her go back!) everyone in the
hall tensed.
Parker: "What the hell are you doing!! Why
would you say something like that Ntobeko?"
Ntebz: "Parker, you're wasting your time here.
These people are still being controlled by Mark
even in the grave. He's using THAT girl to do it.
You can't save them." I hated pissing off Parker
because I knew how much strain it takes on
him but it was necessary.
Parker: "I'm giving you 1 minute to apologize."
Ntebz: "Ngeke ungishaye because that's not
who you are. You needed to hear the truth. All
of them listen to her because she speaks in
their heads and tells them to not talk to you. All
you've tried to do is help. They don't want help."
Parker: "Get out." he hissed.
Ntebz: "With pleasure. Call me when they tie
you up to a pole." I walked out. May followed
after me.
May: "What was that? Why would you say that?"
Ntebz: "Did I lie?"
May: "Brother, these people are severly
traumatized. You can't talk to them like that.
You have scared them, pushing them further
away. I don't know you like that."
Ntebz: "I know. Look, they need someone to
hate. They have no outlet for anger and I don't
want that outlet to be the only one saving them.
I said that stuff to give power to Parker. Him
getting rid of his brother to protect them will
have a better impact than trying to beg them
everyday. I've planted the seed of doubt about
the girl and someone will rebel against her at
some point. She will retaliate, the others will see
my words. Her being controlled by Mark. They
will step back too."
May: "That is genius. But what about the girl?
Won't this alienate her from everyone?"
Ntebz: "She will tone down and start to accept
the help as well. She has a strong character but
she's not evil. Sometimes we need a little tough
love."
May: "You could've allowed me to be the villain.
You didn't have to do this." I smiled.
Ntebz: "Yes but now I have a free day to
gallivant with my boyfriend." he laughed silently.
May: "Get out of here." I got in my car and
started it.
Ntebz: "The city power might be up in a couple
of hours. The network has been restored."
May: "Media must be crazy."
Ntebz: "It is but the city is responsible for the
explanation and they do not know what has
happened either."
May: "Okay, no worries. See you later." I drove
off, dialing for Matt. The phone rang for a bit of
time before he answered.
Ntebz: "Hi."
Matt: "Hello Ntobeko."
Ntebz: "I didn't get a response yesterday." he
sighed. "What's wrong?"
Matt: "He asked for a couple of days to find a
place"
Ntebz: "There's hotels for a reason."
Matt: "Ntobeko, this is stressful enough as is."
Ntebz: "It wouldn't be stressful if you let me
handle it. This person has disrespected you way
too many times and you just take it. Why?
You're too kind. I bet you he went to work today
right? That's where he said he's going?" he
sighed. "What do you think is going to happen in
the few days that he has asked for?"
Matt: "He's just looking for a place. He
understands we are over."
Ntebz: "No one understands that easily. He will
try to change your mind. He will work his way
back into your heart with grand gestures.
Making you believe you're making a mistake
when you know you're not. Matt, you deserve
someone that doesn't need a reason to love you
and romance you."
Matt: "And you believe you're that person? What
happens when you do the same?"
Ntebz: "Then you'll know that you can leave and
start anew with someone better. You'd have
done it before and didn't die. Come outside." I
got out the car and leaned on it.
Matt: "What?"
Ntebz: "Come baby, I want to see your beautiful
face. I'm outside." he giggled.
Matt: "How do you know I was home? Are you
using your computer to stalk me?" I laughed.
Ntebz: "I didn't have to. The city experienced a
shut down and network block. No one would've
been able to work today." he walked out of the
house, walking to the gate and unlocked it. I
hung up the phone. "Sawubona." he blushed, his
cheeks turning pink.
Matt: "Hello."
Ntebz: "Unjani?"
Matt: "I'm okay."
Ntebz: "You're taking lessons in order to
understand your Zulu husband?" he giggled.
Matt: "It's a beautiful language."
Ntebz: "Can I take you out for lunch?"
Matt: "You always want to take me out. How
about you come in and I cook us some lunch? A
recipe from my country. You can teach me your
language while we eat my country food." I
smiled.
Ntebz: "I'd love that."
Matt: "Bring your car in." He gave me the gate
remote.
Ntebz: "I suppose this will be mine?" I walked
over to my car door.
Matt: "Maybe.."

DINEO'S POV_

It has been a quiet morning. I have checked on

Lisa twice but she was still asleep which is
unlike her. She never sleeps this long. I helped
Buhle with organizing the packages, listing
everything that would be essential and made
our order. Gavin would be picking it up from the
shops and we will sort it out here at home.
Hlabathi walked in. I wasn't expecting to see
him but my heart floated the moment he
entered. He slightly bent down to kiss my lips.
Didi: "Hi baby, what are you doing here?"
Hlaba: "Parker has ordered me to rest."
Didi: "He's right love. You spent all night taking
care of your people. I know you're a warrior but
you need to rest too. Let me run you a bath and
make you some food so you can sleep." I stood
up. He pulled me in his arms.
Hlaba: "I will handle all that myself, you should
be resting. Munch is due soon."
Didi: "Not soon enough apparently. I love my
sweetheart but he is so heavy."
Hlaba: "All the more reason to rest." he kissed
my lips.
Didi: "Dali, can you handle things for an hour?"
Buhle: "Yebo Dali. I'll befriend the furniture." we
laughed.
Didi: "I'll be back." Hlabathi and I went to the
bedroom. "Are you sure you don't want any
food?"
Hlaba: "Yes baby, I ate earlier. I'll take a shower
too, I just want to take the sweat off."
Didi: "Okay." he hopped into the shower while I
waited in bed. My phone rang beside me. I was
not expecting to see this name on my caller ID. I
wasn't sure if I should answer or let it go.
Didi: "Hello." I answered.
Mom: "Hello Dineo. How are you?"
Didi: "I'm fine ma, how are you?"
Mom: "I'm not okay. I cannot believe that you
decided to choose a man, one that doesn't want
to marry you, above your own family. That
breaks my heart Dineo."
Didi: "Mama, I chose to give my child a father
that loves him unconditionally. I don't have to
be married to him as long as his child feels and
experiences his love. That is the only thing I
wanted. What you and dad decided to do
would've robbed my child of a healthy
environment. Imagine the damage of having
parents who are unhappy? I'm sorry mom but I
couldn't let that happen. Till now, even though I
am not with him and I have moved on with
smeone else, Parker Mkhathini still keeps his
promise of taking care of both me and his
child."
Mom: "You moved on while pregnant Dineo?"
Didi: "Yes mama I did. I am in a relationship with
a man that now fully loves me with no
reservation. I am happy, I am taken care of.
That is all that is important."
Mom: "You are right mntanam. I am glad to hear
that you are happy. Is this man planning
marriage?" What is this obsession with
marriage? Why must a woman be tied to a
union to prove she is worthy? It is so strange.
Didi: "No we are not yet planning marriage. We
are planning the arrival of Munch and then
building our relationship. Mum, I want to be a
wife on my own terms. Not because I'm
pressured to be one or fit into a society timeline.
I used to live for people's opinions and they did
nothing for me. People do not care about what
you're going through, they just want something
to talk about. I could marry and have a child and
they'll talk about me being selfish with not
having more. I'd have more children and they
would talk about how I'm birthing too many
children. I'd be in a happy marriage and they'd
throw stones assuming l'm lying about being
happy. I stay single and they'll talk about how
no one wants me. It's just a never ending cycle.
So no, I am done pleasing other people. I am
living for my child and son. I am living to be
happy." the line was quiet until I heard a sniff. I
didn't want to make my mother cry. It broke my
heart.
Mom: "You are right, my child. You have always
been smart and kind. I only wish I had your
strength."
Didi: "You do mama. I learnt it from you. You are
strong willed and courageous."
Mom: "Only if your father lets me. I now
understand that a lot of what I say is influenced
by him. I was supposed to call and order you
home for birth but hearing you tell me that you
are happy has softened my heart. Dineo, I don't
want you to be miserable and I am sorry I
wasn't on your side. I thought by pushing
marriage on your lap, you would be secure in
your future because that is what I did. You
deserve more than to be a pretty wife next to a
successful man. I am proud of you for standing
your ground. I am proud of you for putting you
and your baby first. Please tell Mkhathini that I
am sorry and thank you."
Didi: "Mama, do you want to come over? Even
maybe for a weekend?"
Mom: "What would I even say to your father?"
Didi: "I can ask a friend to organize a women's
conference. It will be the real thing but you'll
only be there for an hour then come to me."
Mom: "Okay then. Your friend can send me the
tickets and I will confirm."
Didi: "Okay mama. Thank you for this call. I love
and miss you."
Mom: "I love and miss you too my child, I will
see you soon. Goodbye."
Didi: "Bye mama." we hung up. I felt a sense of
relief and joy all at once. My relationship with
my mother was now restoring and that made
me happy. What gave me more peace was
hearing her affirm me and apologize. I know
she is an amazing mother. She's only ever tried
to make me happy. I now understand her
ideologies about marriage may stem from how
she grew up where the only way for women to
be financially secure would be to marry
successful men. It would take a lot for her to
understand that now women can be successful
on their own without depending on men and
furthermore, marriage does not define the
worth of a woman. My business would launch
after the birth of Munch. I know it will be a
success. We can only go up from here. Hlabathi
walked out the shower with a towel. The most
gorgeous specimen dripping wet. He smiled,
slipping on shorts he got out from his bag and
got in bed.
Hlaba: "Hi baby." I cuddled in his arms.
Didi: "I just spoke to my mom. I think you might
be meeting her soon."
Hlaba: "That would be exciting."
Didi: "You're not nervous?"
Hlaba: "If she's open to meeting me then that is
a good thing. She understands you have moved
on." I sighed.
Didi: Yeah, I suppose. I'm just nervous, you
know. She's sweet but definitely status
influenced."
Hlaba: "You're worried she might not approve?"
Didi: "I don't care about her approval, I just don't
want her to say something hurtful to you."
Hlaba: "That won't happen. I understand
humans have emotions and the way they
express them is indicative of their character.
How she shows her emotions to me, will give
insight on how she is as a person. I cannot be
upset at how she is as a person."
Didi: "Urg, you are so sweet." he chuckled. "How
is everyone at the shelter."
Hlaba: "They are still not talking to us but I think
there may be a little progress. One of them took
a walk in the garden and picked a flower. They
placed it next to their sleeping spot. Another
next to her commented that it looked pretty.
They may not be talking to us but at least they
are speaking to each other."
Didi: "Oh that's so sweet!" I was almost in tears.
Hlaba: "It is." he kissed my head, positioning
himself to sleep. I drew small circles on his
chest waiting for him to fall asleep. In no time,
he did. I got up from bed, leaving the room to
give him some peace. Downstairs, I found Buhle
on the couch and Philisa standing in the middle
of the lounge staring at her unblinking.
Buhle: "Sweetheart, tell me what's wrong?"
Didi: "What's going on?"
Buhle: "She woke up and came to stand here.
She's only stared at me. I think she might be
sleep walking."
Didi: "Philisa?" she didn't respond. Oh no.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing
Chapter 146

PHILISA'S POV_

"Ndinicele ngembeko ukuba nihambe.

Andinifuni apha. Ndiza kunibonisa lonto." (I
have asked you with respect to leave. I do not
want you here. I will how you that.)
Spirit: "Siyakuqonda ukumelana kwakho.
Silapha ngenxa yegazi lethu. Kumele simeseke
esimweni sakhe." (We understand your
resistance. We are here for our blood. We must
support her in her condition.
Lisa: "Mhlawumbe kufanele ngikhulume ulimi
lwakho ukuze uqonde. Ngeke ube nokufinyelela
kuye. Akayena owakho." (Maybe I should speak
your language so that you understand. You will
have no access to her. She does not belong to
you.)
Spirit: "Lokho akusikho okwakho
ukuzinqumela." (That is not for you to decide.)
Lisa: "Ngiyazi ukuthi nizele ukuzothatha
imiphefumulo emisha. Awunawo umonakalo
owodwa owanele kuye?" (I know you have come
to occupy the new souls. Have you not one
enough damage to her?)
Spirit: "Umonakalo wenziwa ububi bozalo
lwakithi. Uyazi ukuthi silungile. Udinga
ukuxhumana nathi ukuze abuyisele
obekulahlekile." (The damage was made by the
bad of our lineage. You know that we are good.
She needs a connection with us to restore what
has been lost.)
Lisa: "Izingane ziyigazi lasebukhosini.
Abasebenzeli lutho. Inhloso yabo ngabo. Nithi
nihlose okuhle kodwa nimshiye enyameni
ehlupheka. Wayezohlupheka impilo yakhe
yonke futhi alahlekelwe yikho konke
nasendleleni. Nahlala lapho nabukela. Manje
njengoba esephulukile nifuna ukuphinda
nizalwe ebantwaneni bakhe. Izingane
okwakungafanele abe nazo? Kusobala ukuthi
nifuna ngibe nodlame. Nginike isikhashana.
Nizohamba ngejubane, uk'shesha nomlilo.
Anisoze nithole umphefumulo wakhe noma
izingane zakhe kuze kube phakade." (The
children are royal blood. They don't labour for
anything. Their purpose is for themselves. You
say you are intending well yet you left her in
harm to suffer. She would have suffered for the
rest of her life and lost everything as well in the
way. You stayed there and watched. Now that
she has healed you want to reincarnate in her
children. Children she wasn't supposed to have?
You obviously want me to be violent. Give me a
moment. You will leave with haste, hurry and
fire. You will never locate her soul or her
children's for the rest of time.) I woke up. Buhle
was sitting on the couch, looking at me. I
looked around me. I was in the lounge.
Didi: "Baby, are you okay? Can you hear me?" I
nodded and sighed.
Lisa: "I need Parker."
Didi: "I'm calling him." she dialled on her phone.
Buhle: "Let's get you dressed babe." She led me
back to my room. I saw the bed still unmade.
"Did you have a bad dream? Do you want to talk
about it?"
Lisa: "No."
Buhle: "Okay. Can I help you look in the
wardrobe for changing clothes?" I nodded. she
went to my closet and chose a few items,
bringing them to me.
Buhle: "How do you feel about these?"
Lisa: "They fine."
Buhle: "Okay. You get dressed and I'll fix you
some food and tea."
Lisa: "Only tea."
Buhle: "A.a Lisa. You don't eat. I haven't seen
you eating in days. How do you expect to keep
those bums?" I smiled. "Finally, a smile. Just
fruit at least"
Lisa: "Okay." she walked out while I got dressed
and made the bed then went downstairs.
Didi: "He's on his way."
Lisa: "Thank you"."
Didi: "Are you feeling okay? You look mad."
Lisa: "I feel anger. Is not good."
Didi: "Is it about your people?"
Lisa: "No. I have visit from spirit."
Didi: "Bad spirit?"
Lisa: "No. Just weak. I must chase away. Tell no
one yet." Buhle came with the tray for tea and a
side bowl of fruits and another of yogurt.
Didi: "Okay. Well, I have goodish news. I think.
You tell me. My mom called me. She said she
was sorry for hw she handled things. She wants
to come see me."
Lisa: "Is very good. She need you. For strength.
Be yourself. It help her fight."
Didi: "Will she fight with my father? Will this
cause a divorce?"
Lisa: "No. Father is not bad person also. He love
her. He only learn better. Human must learn
good. Others born with but others must learn.
He will. Through fight with mother. He don't
want her to go. Change will happen."
Didi: "This makes me so happy to hear Lisa. I
didnt want trouble between them, I was willing
to sacrifice my relationship with her so they can
keep theirs. My parents love each other. They
can't be without."
Lisa: "Is true. Don't have any worry."
Didi: "Can I hug you?"
Lisa: "No. Too angry for baby. I touch when
calm."
Didi: "Munchie has the best mothers in the
world."
Lisa: "I agree." I smiled.
Buhle: "Let's have some tea ladies. Didi, has
Hlabathi mentioned how everyone is today?"
Didi: "Yes. The cutest thing happened. He says
that one of them took a walk in the garden and
picked a flower, she brought it back in and
placed it beside her bed. The one next to her
said it was pretty. They're talking to each other!"
Buhle: "That's amazing progress. Soon, they will
be talking more and then extending it to
everyone. I'm happy to hear this. Lisa what do
you think?"
Lisa: "Is good."
Didi: "But?"
Lisa: "They test. Bringing flower is test for
energy. If flower die, they not safe."
Buhle: "Well, it's a good thing then that the
energy in there is good. Right?"
Lisa: "Yes, we good. Problem is we in different
space from village. Flower bloom outside here.
No proper care, it die."
Didi: "Can Indalo explain this to them?"
Lisa: "Yes. She will."
Buhle: "Will you be going there soon? To talk to
them again?"
Lisa: "I hear from Parker." I ate my fruit and
yogurt.
Buhle: "Did something happen there? Did they
recognize you?" I nodded.
Lisa: "Yes and yes. I say sorry. A friend not
happy. She say I plan with Mark."
Didi: "Why would she think that?"
Lisa: "I help with apply to school. Chloe teach
me how. I teach but friends want me to do for
them. It was bonding time. I give blessing. I
encourage."
Didi: "Ohhh. That is so sad. You shouldn't feel
guilty though Lisa. You didn't know this would
happen."
Lisa: "But I must. Why I didn't feel?"
Didi: "He was using a witch."
Lisa: "I am more powerful than witch."
Buhle: "It's not about power, It's them finding
your weak spots to puncture. Mark was in your
home and he was around every practice and
ritual you did. He knew how to blind you
because he wasn't using a sword, only a needle.
It still makes you bleed but it takes much longer
for you to notice you're bleeding." ...

PARKER'S POV_

After Dineo's call, I was slightly frantic. The little

boy who was healing had been finally weaned
off the drugs in his system. He woke up and
was able to talk. That was shocking to me. He
spoke fluent English. It confused me why if the
whole purpoe was to use him for spare parts.
Why teach him how to talk? Or do anything? His
surgery would be performed by Somi tonight. It
was to determine what damage he had and
what organ he was missing. Unfortunateyly, I
might have grown attached. I carried him out of
bed to the kitchen area so he can select
whatever he wanted to eat. There was a variety
of snacks and fruit. He was surprised at the
fruit being real which broke my heart. He's only
seen it in pictures. They gave him smoothie to
taste it. We did a bit of fruit tasting together and
he enjoyed it. Now I had to leave him.
Somi: "What is the problem?" Somi was so
different. You never hear her coming and the
fact that she can sense whatever is so nerving.
Parker: "Philisa needs me."
Somi: "That's not the problem." See what I
mean.How can you know that?
Parker: "I don't want to leave Siah."
May: "Please give him to me. I promise I will
take care of him."
Parker: "No."
May: "Parker don't be selfish. Dad!"
Tatana: "Lost cause. I begged and failed."
Somi: "Take him with you. He needs some sun
and air."
Parker: "Are you sure?"
Somi: "Yes. He's much stronger and no longer
dependent on healing pads. He can probably
even play with a ball outside."
Parker: "Okay. We'll only be going to my house
and back. Nowhere else."
Somi: "You know what is best for him, you know
how to care for him. Trust yourself." she walked
away. I looked at the little boy in my arm. He
had a small wooden airplane in his hand flying it
in on my shoulder.
May: "Parker..."
Parker: "May."
May: "Let me hold him for you."
Parker: "No." I walked out the house. The guard
would drive us. I couldn't drive with Siah until he
is comfortable with motion. He sat on my lap
looking out the window in awe.
Siah: "Where are we?"
Parker: "Outside my boy. We live in
Johannesburg. Do you know that?" he shook his
head.
Siah: "Village, town, city."
Parker: "We live in the biggest city in our
country."
Siah: "I live here?"
Parker: "You get to decide. If you want to live
here or in the village. It's much better there for
you. They have people with your blood and
they're gifted just like you." we drove into our
house parkway and stopped. I got out with him
and carried him in. The ladies were in the
lounge.
Parker: "Hello ladies." they looked at me,
surprised.
Didi: "Parker." Lisa stood up, staring at the child.
Buhle: "Hello."
Parker: "This is Messiah." he waved his little
hand.
Siah: "These are my new doctors?"
Parker: "No my boy. This is our family. This is
Aunty Didi. She is Uncle Hlabathi's girlfriend and
also mother of our child."
Siah: "Why is her tummy big?"
Parker: "She's carrying the baby inside there." I
wasn't sure how to explain pregnancy to a 5
year old and I didn't want to learn today. "This is
Aunty Buhle. She is Uncle Gavin's wife. She is
also carrying babies in her belly."
Siah: "I know, two babies but why is her tummy
not big?"
Parker: "It's still growing. Wait, you know she is
carrying babies? How?"
Siah: "I can speak to babies." he flew his little
plane.
Buhle: "You can? How? They're not..."
Siah: "That one can hear me." he pointed at
Didi's belly. "They need spirits." he pointed to
Buhle's.
Lisa: "He is right."
Buhle: "What does that mean? Why do they
need spirits?" And how does a 5 year old know
that?
Siah: "You asked for them."
Buhle: "How did yo-" she looked at Lisa,
confused. "What does he mean?"
Lisa: "You ask for babies, you must give role to
them. Mother ancestor come to occupy. The
good one. I say no because they don't protect
when evil happen. We must give babies
Mkhathini spirit. If we give mother family, they
let bad happen again. They have no power."
Buhle chuckled.
Buhle: "That's why you were looking at me."
Lisa: "Yes. They come. I tell you but I need
Parker to confirm." Buhle breathed steadily
pacing the lounge. "You choose. If you want
mother ancestor to have baby spirit, they fight
always. I don't find father ancestor."
Buhle: "Mkhathini. Make them Mkhathini spirits.
All the time. Every time. Don't even give them a
chance Philisa."
Lisa: "Okay. I do what with your mother
ancestor?"
Buhle: "Make them go away forever. I don't want
them anywhere near my children."
Lisa: "Easy. I do." ...
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing
Chapter 147

PHILISA'S POV_

Seeing Parker with Messiah touched my heart. I

know he was attached. It would be hard not to
be. Messiah had a beautiful heart. He could
barely put him down.
Parker: "Angel, when do we start?" I wanted to
hug this baby but I didn't want my angry aura on
him. It would have to wait.
Lisa: "Soon. We have no time to wait."
Parker: "What do we need to do?"
Lisa: "We must consult. Your people decide."
Parker: "Shouldn't we have a criteria? For
example we know there's been some bad
people in our family history."
Lisa: "Yes. Buhle and Gavin know what babies
they want."
Parker: "Alright my love. Siah has eaten already,
he has a surgery tonight so he is not allowed
any more food." he brushed the baby's head.
"You're a brave boy, do you know that?"
Siah: "Yes." he smiled. Gavin walked in carrying
plastics.
Gav: "Good afternoon my people." he kissed
Buhle.
Parker: "Brother."
Didi: "Hi Gav." she held her hands out to Parker.
"Let me hold him." He hesitated before handing
him over. "No snack."
Didi: "Don't worry. We'll just play some games.
Go do your thing."
Parker: "Siah, I'll see you just now okay? Aunty
Didi will play with you."
Siah: "Okay." they went to the lounge.
Gav: "He's looking much better."
Parker: "Very. Brother we need to talk." he led us
to the dining table to sit. He first pulled my chair
and I sat down while he kissed my cheek then
sat down holding my hand. I felt butterflies in
my tummy. The gesture may be small but he it
meant a lot. The we stand together no matter
what. What you feel I feel. I couldn't wait to hold
him close to me.
Gav: "Is there a problem?"
Lisa: "No problem. Only obstacle."
Gav: "What's wrong?"
Lisa: "Spirit come to house. Buhle ancestors.
They want to be baby spirit."
Parker: "In other words they want to reincarnate
as your kids. We've decided that we won't give
them that chance. Lisa has blocked them so far
but we want to act quick and give them
Mkhathini spirits."
Gav: "How do you feel about that baby?"
Buhle: "I am more comfortable with that to be
honest."
Gav: "Are you sure?"
Buhle: "Yes. Your family has been more family
to me than my own. I want all our children to
have your spirit in them." he held her hand.
Gav: "Okay. So what do we need to do."
Parker: "We will consult. I need you to list the
babies qualities so I can present them to our
people."
Gav: "You want me to prophecy my children?"
Parker: "Yes brother. Exactly that."
Gav: "I want them to be like you. That's it."
Parker: "Flattering, truly but I will need
specifics."
Gav: "Is this for your ego?"
Parker: "A little bit yes." he chuckled.
Gav: "I want them to be kind, fair and good to all.
I want them to be protective of their family and
be the voice of reason. I want them to be each
other's leaning posts."
Parker: "Okay, we can do that. Buhle, do you
have any additions?"
Buhle: "The only addition is that they are
accepting of everyone regardless who they are.
I want them to be generous and also vigilant of
each other's interests. They should be able to
have each other's back. And most importantly
respect their older brother." we chuckled.
Parker: "I don't think they have a choice there.
We're all scared of Gavin."
Gav: "Don't lie about me. Mayibenathi shivers
when you call." we laughed.
Parker: "May is dramatic. Where are the girls?"
Buhle: "Khanyi and Lindi ar prepping for her
exam. Sisipho has been in her room all day."
Lisa: "I speak to her. You start." I kiss Parker on
the cheek and went upstairs. Sisipho's door
was shut closed. Probably her heart too. I could
tell she was hurt. I knocked lightly. She opened
and looked at me with red eyes.
Lisa: "I come in?" she opened the door. I walked
in and saw the bag on the floor of her room.
"Where you go?"
Sisi: "Home."
Lisa: "Why?"
Sisi: "You heard what happened surely. I don't
want to make him uncomfortable or even hurt
him."
Lisa: "I didn't hear, I feel energy. Tell me."
Sisi: "I just feel way too embarrassed to say it. I
wish you heard it elsewhere."
Lisa: "I feel no embarrass." I sat on her bed.
Sisi: "I really like him Lisa. I thought he felt the
same. I heard him last night in my dreams
calling my name I think. I could smell him. So I
woke up and went to where he was like I was
being pulled. The moment I lay next to him I felt
so safe. He woke up and for a second it
seemed he wanted me there. Then he just
changed his mind. I thought I could bring him
closer again but I was wrong. I hurt him instead.
I feel so horrible." her voice quivered.
Lisa: "He don't want to hurt you."
Sisi: "But he won't."
Lisa: You don't know. He don't know. He suffer
and be in pain to protect."
Sisi: "Then it's better I go home. He doesn't
deserve to live uncomfortably because I can't
control myself."
Lisa: "It get better."
Sisi: "As it should. I've already done enough and
I don't want to do something by mistake to
trigger him again. I'm better off at home."
Lisa: "You don't intend harm. Don't go."
Sisi: "Lisa you should've seen the hurt in his
eyes. I cannot do that again. I'm sorry but I can't
see that."
Lisa: "Please wait. Trust." her heart was aching
is the only reason she wanted to leave not
knowing it would only get worse. They're
already bonded if they can feel each other's
emotions. It's done now. I sighed, walking out.

MAYIBE'S POV_

Since Parker had left, Gavin and Ntobeko too it

seemed like I was in charge. Moyisi, Indalo and
Hlabathi were resting. Nani had made snack
boards for everyone. I had to monitor it closely
because he was foolish. My wife served the
people the snacks along with him. She was
quite gentle and a few of them had started to
murmur a thank you. I watched as one young
man asked what something was on his plate.
She calmly explained to him it was a cheese dip,
showing him how to eat it. All in all, nothing was
burning down yet.
Prec: "Hey." she wrapped her arms around my
stomach. I kissed her head.
May: "Thank you love."
Prec: "I think they're doing much better. Didi just
texted, she says she's started with the
packages. They'll be ready by evening."
May: "I'm nervous like I'm doing something
wrong."
Prec: "You're doing nothing wrong. Although I
think I understand where that feeling may come
from. You feel as if you have to watch over
them and it doesn't feel right considering what
they've been through."
May: "Then what do I do?"
Prec: "Try and interact again."
May: "I did, they hid themselves with a blanket."
she giggled.
Prec: "I'm sorry baby but that was funny. You
don't look that scary." Nani came up to us.
Nani: "Where's Parker?"
May: "He left."
Nani: "That's quite rude. The garden thing isn't
working."
May: "How about entertainment? Get a song
going. You have a good clap rhythm."
Nani: "You think I can clap to Drake songs?" I
couldn't help laughing.
May: "As long as they're calm then." I went over
to the garden. Bandibizile was with Manga.
May: "Hey guys."
Manga: "Hello."
May: "Have you been able to get through?"
Manga: "No. They are very angry."
May: "Bandi? You okay?" he had stayed quiet
since the morning. "How about I drive you back
home?" he looked up at me. "Come, let's go.
Manga?"
Manga: "I'll stay behind and see where I can
help." I got up with Bandi walking back in.
May: "Tatana, I'm taking Bandi home. I won't be
long I promise."
Tatana: "No worries." I had no intention of being
gone for long. The army was still outside also
so I know everyone would be safe.
May: "I'll be back just now baby." I kissed her
lips walking out.

BANDIBIZILE'S POV_

I was getting to this motion of cars. I still wasn't

happy abbout it. I'd rather walk or run but my
speed would be suspicious in a city.
May: "You okay?"
Bandi: "Why do you keep asking?"
May: "Because you have finally answered me.
You've been quiet since morning. It was
worrying."
Bandi: "I'm fine."
May: "I know you're not. Sisipho is sorry for
hurting you. She didn't mean it."
Bandi: "I know."
May: "Then..."
Bandi: "I'm still an outcast to my people. They
scurry away when I come near."
May: "I see why that would hurt. Perhaps a few
days of them feeling safe might change their
minds. They went through alot in that lab. They
even rejected Philisa." I looked at him. "Yep. She
tried to apologize and talk to them but they shut
her out. They need some time to recover.
Perhaps we can try again tomorrow?" I nodded,
looking out the window.
Bandi: "I don't know my strength to humans
because I've never tried to be near them. I know
my damage to things is brutal. I don't want to
experiment with someone I like. My wolf has no
experience handling humans. He gets very
excited and aggressive." he sighed.
May: "Do you want to practice?"
Bandi: "Practice what?"
May: "Being your wolf near humans." I looked at
him.
Bandi: "I could kill you."
May: "Then you'll stay away from my sister after
that." he took a different turn.
Bandi: "I don't want to hurt you."
May: "I know that and I know you don't want to
hurt her either. Your wolf gets excited because
he is always suppressed. You need to give him
breathing time to run through the woods and
play."
Nqula: "Play!" There he goes. We drove into the
same place we came to the night before.
May: "Perhaps you can lose the clothes until
we're done." he got out the car.
Nqula: "Are we going hunting?"
Bandi: "Let's try not to hurt him."
Nqula: "Are we going hunting?"
Bandi: "Nqula, you listen to me. Understood?
You have to listen." he growled. I undressed and
got out the car.
May: "Okay, so what is th-" I shifted into my wolf
and howled. He stilled. "Bandi." he trembled. I
could hear his heartbeat trippling in speed. The
sweat forming at his forehead. "I am going to
hold your hand okay?" he stepped forward. I
stepped back. Nqula growled.
Bandi: "It's okay. Let him touch you."
Nqula: "No."
Bandi: "You wanted to play. He's going to help."
May: "Let's try again Bandi. I am going to step
closer to you."
Nqula: "He doesn't know my name."
Bandi: "No he doesn't. Should I tell him?" he
growled in a low tone. "Nqula."
May: "Nqula. Is that your name?" I nodded. "Can
I come near you? Touch my hands." he moved
closer and closer. His hands reached for mine.
Nqula: "Where is his fur?"
Bandi: "Humans don't have fur Nqula. He
doesn't have a wolf."
May: "That's better. See, I can hold your hand.
Can you feel my pulse?"
Nqula: "Scared."
Bandi: "Yes but he still tries."
Nqula: "Why?"
Bandi: "He wants to be your friend."
Nqula: "Friend?"
Bandi: "Can you hold on?"
May: "Yes." I pulled him over my shoulder on to
my back. "Jesus! A warning next time!" he held
on tight on my fur. I ran through the woods with
him on my back. I have never carried a person
anywhere, but I noticed Nqula's speed was
much slower than usual. He was being careful
as I'd asked. Even skidding at a turn he held his
arm back to catch him. We made it to the edge
of the cliff and stopped meters away. He huffed
and puffed, letting out a victorious howl into the
trees.
May: "God, that was amazing!" he climbed off,
catching his breath. "We have to do it again." He
walked over the edge of the cliff.
Bandi: "Careful!"
May: "This is magnificent." He stared at the
waterfull that ran down to a deep fall. "I need to
cordone this area off. It's kilometers away from
the restaurant but I own this land and someone
might wander off. Humans are silly." I sat next
to him. "See, you didn't hurt me. You need to
trust Nqula a lot more."
Nqula: "I told you I'm gentle."
Bandi: "I just don't want him hurt. If my wolf dies,
I die with him but not before I experience the
pain of being without him."
May: "Have you been with other wolves?"
Bandi: "No. I was alone since I shifted. I had to
learn alone."
May: "That must have been hard."
Bandi: "It was but not harder than watching
people reject me for something I couldn't
control."
May: "People are bad vibes, I've learnt. I lived
years not knowing my biological mother. I found
my brother by mistake and for years I resented
him now I can't live without him."
Bandi: "Why did you resent him?"
May: "I had bad vibes." I smiled.
Nqula: "What are vibes? Why are they bad?"
Bandi: "Nqula is asking what vibes are."
May: "Oh, they're your energy. Bad energy."
Bandi: "We should go back. The family will be
worried."
May: "You're right but we're going back the
same way we came." we stood.
Bandi: "Let's go."

We arrived at their house which was starting to

feel a lot more familiar now.
Parker: "I was worried about you two. You
weren't answering your phone, Mayibenathi.
Where do you come from?"
May: "We just had a bro talk. Nothing much.
Where is Siah?"
Parker: "He's taking a nap. I'll be driving back
with him in an hour but I can't stay for his
surgery. Can you do this?"
May: "Watch over him? I'd love to. See you
later." he walked out.
Parker: "How are you doing Bandi?"
Bandi: "I'm fine."
Parker: "Your shirt is inside out. Where did you
go? Did he - MAYIBENATHI!!!" the car sped off.
Parker looked at me.
Bandi: "I'm going upstairs." I walked up the
stairs stopping at her door. Nqula kept quiet but
I could feel him wailing in his silence. The door
opened, surprising me. She stared at me. I
stared right back at her. She looked down.
Sisi: "I'm sorry for making you uncomfortable.
I'm sorry for hurting you. I didn't mean to, but
that doesn't excuse my actions. I'll be out of
your way." I looked at the bag in her hand. Nqula
howled painfully.
Bandi: "Where are you going?"
Sisi: "Home. Your eyes are flashing red."
Bandi: "How would you know, you're not looking
at me." she looked at me, our eyes magnetically
locking. "I reacted from not knowing. I have no
experience with humans. I only know I am much
more powerful." she swallowed, keeping quiet. I
heard her heart skipping a beat. "Nqula is
aggressive when it comes to you. It's like
pulling a truck from rolling down a hill."
Sisi: "And what about you?"
Bandi: "I am him." she hid her smile.
Sisi: "Maybe then I should go-"
Bandi: "He will follow. He will follow you to the
ends of the earth."
Sisi: "But I'm human."
Bandi: "So am I." she giggled. "Did you smell my
scent? Is that why you came to me?" she
nodded. I held her cheek, she leaned into my
hand with her eyes closed. I pulled her close,
kissing her lips. She held on my shirt. Her scent
seeping through me. This time I allowed it.
Nqula: "She's mine." he growled. I pulled away
gently.
Bandi: "Ours."
Sisi: "He claimed me first." she giggled. I looked
at her, searching her eyes.
Nqula: "You can hear me."
Sisi: "Yes, I can hear you. Now you can stop
torturing him." she held my face whith her tiny
hands.
Bandi: "Mate."
Sisi: "Yours." ...
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 148

NTOBEKO'S POV_
Matt was busy in the kitchen while I sat in the
table watching him. He kept glancing over at
me and smiling.
Matt: "You look like you're about to devour me."
Ntebz: "That is my intention." he giggled. "What
are you making me?"
Matt: "A cheese fondue."
Ntebz: "What is that?"
Matt: "It's basically cheese mixtures. The name
fondue comes from the french, it means 'to
melt'. I baked some bread we will be eating with
it. The cheese we will be using is a gruyère and
appenzeller, I managed to find them at
Woolworths here. I use white wine to melt it in a
caquelon pot."
Ntebz: "I've never heard of anything you just
said. What you're telling me is that there's more
cheese beside cheddar and gouda? You're
pulling my leg." he laughed.
Matt: "Baby, my country is obsessed with
cheese." he gave me a glass of white dry wine.
"This pairs perfectly with our meal." I took a sip.
It wasn't my usual drink. I don't generally like
wine but this one time. I watched him walk back
to the kitchen. He busied himself over the stove,
slowly stirring the pot.
Ntebz: "Ungalikhohlwa i-vamna sthandwa."
(Don't forget the love potion, love.)
Matt: "What does that mean?"
Ntebz: "Put in love potion and test my limits." he
laughed.
Matt: "You say the most funny things." he
brought the pot to the table placing it on the
wooden plank. He fetched the bread as well,
attempting to sit down. I pulled the chair closer
to me for him to sit.
Ntebz: "I don't bite... yet." his cheeks turned pink.
Matt: "So there's a tradition to eating this meal."
Ntebz: "It smells amazing. You're telling me I
would've been eating this kind of food there?"
Matt: "What do you mean would've?"
Ntebz: "I've decided to drop the application. I'm
no longer moving. I want to stay here."
Matt: "What about your work?"
Ntebz: "I still have my job. I can negotiate a
raise but I'm comfortable even without it. The
most impotant thing for me is being close to
my family and building one with someone I
love." I kissed his lips.
Matt: "Are you sure about this?"
Ntebz: "More than anything."
Matt: "I don't want to hold you back from great
opportunities."
Ntebz: "Stop worrying about everything. Tell me
about your tradition." he breathed.
Matt: "Uhm, if you lose your piece of bread in
the fondue while stirring, you have to accept a
penalty." I chuckled.
Nteb: "This is too fancy baby. Ai ngeke. What is
the penalty?"
Matt: "Its up to us."
Ntebz: "Since It's my first time, can I? Everytime
I lose my piece of bread, I get to kiss you." he
hid his smile.
Matt: "Okay, I accept that. By the way it's not as
hard you think."
Ntebz: "Mine is." he looked at me. "Sorry what
are we talking about?"
Matt: "The meal." he laughed.
Ntebz: "eish baby." I took the piece of bread and
stirred like he instructed me.
Matt: "Now pull it out."
Ntebz: "I can't, it's too hot." he giggled.
Matt: "It's going to break."
Ntebz: "I'm waiting for it to so you can penalize
me then I'll show you how hard it is." he bent
over laughing.
Matt: "I'll never eat if you're doing this." I took
the first bite of my cheese covered bread and it
melted in mouth gloriously.
Ntebz: "Ay, uyal'shay' ibhodo my love. Uphethe
isiswebhu." (No, you're a good cook my
love/you're hitting the pots my love. You're
carrying a whip.)
Matt: "Do you like it?"
Ntebz: "I love it." I had a few more bites while
sipping the wine. It was smooth and helped the
food dissolve even better. "This is amazing
Matt. I've never had anything like this."
Matt: "I can't wait to taste what you've eaten."
Ntebz: "Sheep head."
Matt: "Uhm... that would be interesting." I
looked at him smiling.
Ntebz: "I'm not joking. That's my favorite food.
After this now."
Matt: "I'm open to trying it. I've only been to one
braai here." I chuckled. A car parked outside, he
looked at the door. I continued eating my food.
Someone walked in the house standing by the
door.
Ryan: "Hello?"
Matt: "Ryan." I looked up at Ryan.
Ntebz: "Sho."
Ryan: "Who is this Matt?"
Matt: "I've moved on, Ryan."
Ryan: "What do you mean? We're living together.
I know we've been through a lot but ..." he held
up the flowers. "We're fixing things."
Matt: "We've been together for years and you
still don't know my favorite flowers."
Ryan: "I..." he looked at me and nd back at him.
"Matt... we can fix this."
Matt: "I don't want to fix it. I don't want to be
with you. I asked you to gather your things and
leave my house.
Ryan: "But I have no where else to go, you're my
family Matt." I stirred my next bread piece but it
broke in the bowl.
Ntebz: "Oh damn. My penalty baby." I kissed his
lips and took another piece.
Ryan: "You can't be serious Matthias!!"
Matt: "Ryan, please collect your belongings."
Ryan: "No! I'm not going anywhere! You forgave
me Matt and we worked through our shit now
this? What is this?"
Matt: "Since my country food disgusts you, I
found someone who enjoys it. Funny how life
works."
Ryan: "I'm not going anywhere." I didn't want to
be violent. I didn't want to scare Matt so early in
our relationship or make him think I'm abusive
so I held myself back.
Ntebz: "Baby, grab some items you'll need, we'll
go back to my place." he got up walking to the
bedroom. Before Ryan followed, I grabbed him
by the shirt collar pushing him down on the
table with his hand behind his back. The plates
on the table rattled.
Ntebz: "Don't make me spill my food, mfana ka
ma. Now, I'm being kind. The next time I will
show you why they call me Bakhal'usangena in
the hood. Pack your shit. I want you out this
house in 3 days. Do not return. Don't forget a
thing and most importantly don't call my
husband again. Do you understand or do you
want to see a trailer?"
Ryan: "I understand." I let go of him.
Ntebz: "Good now sit down and fix your tie, you
look stupid." I sat down and ate some food.

PARKER'S POV_

I had done the first consult, I burnt the herb to

cleanse our space. Lisa cleansed her aura and
hands as well. She was gradually calming down
now. Back to herself. She rubbed Buhle's belly
gently.
Parker: "Mkhathini, Ndhuna, Hi khinsamile
emahlweni ka n’wina hi kombela mimoya ku
xeweta tincece ta n’wina letintshwa. Hi
ndlandlamuxe ndyangu, u hi kongomise eka
wona. Hi kombela leswaku mi va hlayisa va
hlayisekile naswona va ri eka moya wa n’wina
lowunene hilaha swi nga kotekaka hakona." (We
are kneeling before you asking for the spirits to
greet your new babies. We have expanded the
family, you have guided us through it. We ask
that you keep them safe and in as much of your
good spirit as possible.) Lisa moved out of the
way guiding Gavin to her spot and encouraging
him to continue.
Lisa: "Give qualities."
Gav: "Ndzi lava leswaku musa wu tshama eka
wena. Ndzi lava leswaku mi avelana vunene bya
n’wina na un’wana na un’wana na misava. Mana
wa wena u ku kombela leswaku u hanana ni ku
amukela un’wana ni un’wana loyi u hlanganaka
na yena." (I want kindness to reside in you. I
want you to share your goodness with each
other and the world. Your mother is asking you
to be generous and accepting of everyone you
come across.)
Parker: "Vakulu va mina, hi kombela mi amukela
tincece ta hina letintshwa mi va nyika leswinene
leswi va profetiweke ku va swona. Onge va nga
humelela eku rhangeleni ka ndyangu wa hina
swin’we ni ku kurisa leswi hi swi akeke
emalembeni lama hundzeke." (My elders,
please accept our new babies and give them
the good they are prophesied to be. May they
excel in leading our family together and growing
what we have built over the years.) I brought the
clay dish closer around them.
Parker: "May the good energy that we have
commanded come forward without disturbance.
We are only accepting Mkhathini spirits that
intend and do well. Those that embody these
characteristics and all that is good. May it be
done with the will of our souls and those above
us." I gave Gavin the clay bowl. "You can take
that to your bdroom brother, it should burn until
it finishes." he took it and led Buhle upstairs.
Parker: "Thank you my love." I pulled her close
to me.
Lisa: "Also you thank you. I know is hard to
leave Siah but you come."
Parker: "He's so special."
Lis: "Very."
Parker: "I'm worried about his surgery. Will he
make it? He's so small and-"
Lisa: "Yes. He will. Is small but very strong." I
sighed, hoping to have another conversation.
Dineo came to us holding his hand.
Parker: "Hey buddy." I picked him up. "Did you
enjoy your nap?"
Siah: "I did."
Parker: "I want to talk to you about something."
Siah: "What is it?"
Parker: "Well.. when we found you, in the labs
you were very sick. Somi said you might have
an organ failure so she needs to check before it
starts getting you sick again. That's what we'll
be doing tonight."
Siah: "Okay. Will you be there?"
Parker: "Yes, I'll be there. They will have to make
you sleep though but you will wake up with me
by your side."
Siah: "Are you going to use a needle to make
me sleep?"
Parker: "We will hear from her but I promise you
won't feel any hurt. You'll never hurt again, I
won't allow that."
Siah: "You'll hold my hand?"
Parker: "Absolutely." I gave him my hand to
place his inside. "Are you ready?"
Siah: "I'm ready." I knew I wasn't. I wasn't ready
at all. I couldn't allow him to see my tears either.
This boy thought I was strong and ready to
catch him when he falls but I don't know what
I'd do if he doesn't wake up.
Parker: "Okay." Lisa kissed my cheek, brushing
his.
Lisa: "See you soon."
Siah: "Bye bye." he waved his hand.
Didi: "Bye sweetheart. I'll see you soon okay?"
Siah: "Okay." we walked to my car, the guard
started and drove us back. "Where is the sun?"
Parker: "It's setting my boy, it's making way for
the moon and nightfall. The sky will be dark
until morning comes again."
Siah: "I haven't seen the moon yet. Do you think
we can wait for it?" I swallowed.
Parker: "Yeah, we can wait for the moon and
stars. I want you to see just how much you
mean to me."
Siah: "You're like the sun. I only know the sun." I
hugged him. Arriving at the shelter was hard.
For a minute we sat in the car. May came out.
May: "Hey."
Parker: "Hey."
May: "He's going to be fine brother."
Parker: "I know. Its just the... I don't want him to
be cut. He's gone through enough."
May: "And it's the last time."
Parker: "We'll be in after a few. He wants to see
the moon for the first time."
May: "Okay." he walked in. We got out the car.
Nightfall was beginning. The air was cold, as it
was the start of winter. I put him inside my
jacket, zipping it up.
Parker: "Look over there. Tonight is a full
moon."
Siah: "It's like the sun for the night."
Parker: "Yeah. Sometimes it comes in a semi
circle. You'll see it after you wake up."
Siah: "Are those stars? The little twinkles in the
sky."
Parker: "Yep. Those are stars."
Siah: "They look beautiful. Okay, I can go in
now."
Parker: "Okay, let's go in." ....
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 149

BANDIBIZILE POV_

I woke up at the first whiff of her scent. The sun

was only just beginning to rise. She was still
fast asleep in my arms. Even in her sleep she
looked ethereal. Nqula began to growl.
Bandi: “Let her rest-“
Nqula: “Now.” Sisipho opened her eyes.
Sisi: “What are you two fighting about so early
in the morning?” she stretched and snuggled
closer in my chest.
Nqula: “Morning.”
Sisi: “Hello baby, how are you?”
Nqula: “I’m not a baby.”
Sisi: “Okay then my wolf king. How are you?” I
chuckled, kissing her cheek.
Nqula: “I am well and hungry-“
Bandi: “Nqula!”
Nqula: “She must know. Why am I suffering?
Baby, I am hungry.” She giggled.
Sis: “Nqula is your intrusive thoughts, admit it.”
Bandi: “I can’t even lie.” I’ve known my wolf to
always be demanding but what if that’s just
who I am? It must be. My wolf is an extension
of me. He wasn’t plucked out of nowhere. He
had to grow inside me and that means he took
parts of me that I was too shy to show.
Sisi: “What do you want to eat?”
Nqula: “You. All of you. Every part of you.” She
blushed, squeezing her thighs together.
Bandi: “Not yet. I want to taste you but I want us
to take things slow. I’m still learning how to
handle you.”
Sisi: “I would wait but my instinct is telling me
to feed my king.”
Nqula: “Let me feed...” he whined painfully. The
urge was blinding and made my blood boil. I
didn’t know how to control it.
Bandi: “I will take care of you just trust me. I
need us a bit more time.” She climbed on top of
me, sitting on my stomach. I held her thighs
looking up at her face.
Sisi: “Then we should wait.” Her scent wafted
around making me dizzy once more. How does
that happen?
Bandi: “How do you get your scent to fill me?”
Sisi: “Fill you how baby?”
Bandi: “It just happens and it almost blinds me
with lust. Almost like you press a button.” She
giggles bending down to kiss my lips.
Sisi: “You can feel it every time my pussy
clenches for you?” my mouth drooled.
Bandi: “Perhaps sleeping in the same room will
not work. Now that I know…” my claws extend
on her thighs, I could feel my eyes turning red.
Sisi: “Will that help? You’ll still taste me in your
mouth.” I smelt her scent again and I growled.
Her tiny hands placed on my bare chest. My
canines were stretching out of my mouth. I
could taste her, just like she says. Nqula
growled. I sat up, turning her over onto her back
while I got on top. I kissed her lips hungrily
drinking her in. I carefully caressed her thighs
with my claws, I licked along her jawline, gently
gnawing at her neck and I found it. My whole
body shivered. I held back from shifting with all
my strength. It felt a hundred times more
powerful now. I licked her spot where my mark
would permanently stick.
Sisi: “Mark me.” She moaned.
Bandi: “I will never be able to control myself.” I
breathed.
Sisi: “You don’t have to, not with me.”
Bandi: “I have to, Sisipho. I have to control it.” I
licked my spot. It was mine. I’ve never known a
feeling this amazing in my whole life. I had to
have it.
Sisi: “It hurts me, just as it hurts you.” She
moaned. Her warm lips kissing my shoulder. I
pulled up her t-shirt. Her breasts stared back at
me.
Bandi: “Mine.” I growled, licking on her nipples.
Her breathing escalated. “Are my teeth hurting
you, baby?”
Sisi: “No, they’re perfect.” She moaned. I kissed
her stomach, licking lower to her underwear. My
claws hooked on her panty and pulled it down
slowly. “You are so gentle, you are perfect.” She
held my head, scratching behind my ears. I
groaned at her touch and words. My lips
touched her lower and my tongue licked from
the bottom all the way up to her nub. Her body
trembled with pleasure. I felt her scent more
aggressively, causing my shift to start.
I let it happen. I didn’t care to hold back any
longer. I shifted into my wolf and growled low
and heavy on the bed. She stared at me quietly,
stunned. In no time, her hand reached out to
touch my body. Her fingers ran through my fur.
She pulled me back on top of her.
Sisi: “Keep going…” I huffed. “I know you are
gentle baby, please keep kissing me.” I sniffed
at her neck, licking my spot. My body felt alight
with fire every time I kissed it. She was mine.
The heavens know she is mine. My tongue
made it back to her clit easily. Her taste was
incredible and sweet. I gently licked her up and
down. She cried holding my head tight. My
claws held her thighs.
Sisi: “I’m…almos….” She panted, hardly able to
finish her sentence before unraveling in my
touch. Her body shivering head to toe, she
clasped my head in her hands until she stilled. I
looked at it, inspecting for any damage. She
was dripping wet and clean. I didn’t hurt her.
She pulled me up to her face. My snout nuzzling
at her neck.
Nqula: “I love you.”
Sisi: “I love you too. In every form you are in, you
are mine and I am yours.” I shifted back into my
human form, lying beside her. She climbed on
my chest and lay on top of me. Within a few
minutes, she was snoring lightly once again
falling asleep. I let her get heavy and slip deeper
into her slumber before removing her. I can’t
sleep any longer, it was now the start of the day.
I got dressed, hearing a knock on the door. I
opened the door, staring at Sisipho’s sister.
Khanyi: “Uhm…. Hello?”
Bandi: “Hello.”
Khanyi: “I think this is my sister’s room.”
Bandi: “It is.”
Khanyi: “Wait… you’re not…”
Bandi: “Not what?”
Khanyi: “The… you’re… Why are you in my
sister’s room?”
Bandi: “She asked that I share it with her.”
Khanyi: “She can’t. Her brothers will hurt you.”
Bandi: “They can’t.” she looked at me for a few
minutes, folding her arms.
Khanyi: “Oh my God, you’re the wolf, aren’t you?
I thought you were, you know.”
Bandi: “I don’t.”
Khanyi: “I’m sorry if this sounds offensive but I
was expecting a large dog.”
Bandi: “That is my wolf form, but it is much
larger than a large dog. Much larger.”
Khanyi: “I don’t know why Sisipho wants to kill
me with high blood pressure. Are you two...
together?”
Bandi: “Yes.” She chuckled.
Khanyi: “Only she would do this. Only my die
hard sister would have the confidence to date
an actual wolf.” She paced the passage way
and suddenly stopped to look at me. “Please
don’t hurt my sister. I know she won’t let go of
you. She is a lover, pretends to not care but her
heart is so big and soft. She hurts easy, please,
please don’t break her heart.” I stared at her. I
thought she meant physically but she meant
emotionally. She trusted my strength. She
needed only assurance of my ability to take
care of her sister. I have never had that before.
Bandi: “I promise I will never break her heart.”
Khanyi: “I’ll speak to our brothers. Not about
you being together but helping them open up to
the idea of you being in our family with her. I
don’t want you two to have to sneak around like
this. I don’t want you to feel trapped in your love
together. If it’s love. I’m not judging. Whatever
you two have. I’m jumping the gun now. I’m
sorry. Just… bye.” She hurried off. What an
awkwardly nice person.

PHILISA’S POV_
I woke up early and made my way to the garden
for some meditation. I had my head covered as
well as the rest of my body. I only walked
barefoot to connect to the soil. I knelt on the
ground and lit the herb in my hand.
Lisa: “Hi vitana ku vonakala eka kaya leri. Hi
vitana hinkwaswo leswinene endyangwini
lowu.” (We are calling light onto this family. We
are calling all that is good into this family.) the
herb grew in flames in my hand. I set it down on
the soil. I know it won’t cause a fire.
“Ndza khensa ku va u hi fonerile. Ndza khensa
ku va mi khome rifuwo ra hina.” (Thank you for
calling on us. Thank you for holding our
treasure.) I bowed.
Lisa: “Hi ku titsongahata ndzi nga tsakela ku
tisela ndyangu wa wena rifuwo rin’wana.
N’wana wa ngati ya mutumbuluxi. U hlawulekile
eka Mulweri naswona hi ku engetela, ndyangu
hinkwanwo. (I would humbly like to bring
another treasure for your family. A child of
creator’s blood. He is special to Mulweri and by
extension, the whole family.)
“Tisa rifuwo ra hina leswaku hi ta hlangana na
yena.” (Bring our treasure so that we can meet
him.) I bowed, thanking the spirits of the
Mkhathini lineage. Bringing Siah was to give
him a place of safety. Royal ancestors looking
after your spirit was a wonderful thing.
Regardless of his blood, he now belonged. I
wanted to speak to the woman who birthed him
alone. There is a reason she hasn’t come
forward to look at him or hold him. I know she
has to be from our blood as well as his father.
Was it possibly because of the trauma it took to
have him? Where were they? I was now
confident enough to go back to the shelter. Yes,
I was hurt before when they rejected me but
that is their right. They didn’t know, they
couldn’t know. The fact that Mark lived in my
home and I was the one helping them all with
their applications is very difficult to understand.
I can only work for their trust. No more hiding. I
went back in the house to bath and get dressed.
Downstairs, only Khanyi was having breakfast.
Everyone else was probably still in bed.
Lisa: “Hello.”
Khanyi: “Hey babe. How are you?”
Lisa: “Well. How are you?”
Khanyi: “A bit stressed.”
Lisa: “You drive?”
Khanyi: “Uhm, yes I drive.”
Lisa: “You teach me?”
Khanyi: “I don’t know if I’m a good teacher for
driving babe. There are people who can
though.”
Lisa: “No, you can.” She sighed.
Khanyi: “What’s the worst that could happen?”
Lisa: “Noooo. You ask universe, it show.”
Khanyi: “That’s not true Lisa.” She chuckled.
Lisa: “Is true. You don’t ask open question
without point. You give universe opportunity.”
Khanyi: “Are you serious? Isn’t this just some
hoax thing?”
Lisa: “No, is not. Even if you can’t see, is there.
Open question with no direct are answered. You
must always watch words. When speaking,
speak only good. I am safe, nothing happen.
That will be true. Will something bad happen?
Am I safe? Bad will follow because you ask.”
Khanyi: “I never knew this would be a real
thing.”
Lisa: “Is real. What heart yearn, mouth speak,
universe reply.” She nodded.
Khanyi: “I understand. I’ll be more careful.”
Lisa: “What give stress?”
Khanyi: “My sister is dating a wolf.”
Lisa: “Bandi. He is perfect.”
Khanyi: “He seems nice and I know you wouldn’t
let it happen if she was in danger but I’m
worried. My sister can be careless with her
mouth. What if they fight?” I chuckled.
Lisa: “Bandi don’t fight only protect.”
Khanyi: “So I shouldn’t worry?” I nodded.
Lisa: “Is safe.” She sighed.
Khanyi: “By any chance, can you help me
convince the brothers?” I shook my head.
Lisa: “No convince.”
Khanyi: “Oh but Ntebz will blow a gasket. He
gets dramatic.”
Lisa: “What is gasket?”
Khanyi: “I think a car part. It’s an expression. He
will be upset.”
Lisa: “He protect also. Is fine.”
Khanyi: “So you’ll talk to him?”
Lisa: “No.” she giggled.
Khanyi: “He scares you too?” I nodded. She
laughed. “But you’re not scared of Bhut G?”
Lisa: “Him too.”
Khanyi: “I refuse to believe the strongest person
in this house is scared of anyone.”
Lisa: “You see the eyes?” she laughed. Ntobeko
walked in.
Ntebz: “Good morning Mrs MK. My baby bird.”
He kissed his sister’s cheek.
Lisa: “Hello.”
Khanyi: “Hello bhuti.”
Ntebz: “Where is everyone? They’re still
sleeping?”
Khanyi: “Yes bhuti.”
Ntebz: “Okay let me go see this girl.” Khanyi’s
eyes grew the size of tennis balls.
Lisa: “Later. I need drive to shelter please.” I
smiled.
Ntebz: “Of course Mrs MK. Let’s go. I’ll be back
soon, baby face.” I followed him to the car. He
opened the door for me to get in and we drove
off.
Lisa: “I learn.”
Ntebz: “Learn what, mama?”
Lisa: “Drive.”
Ntebz: “You want to learn? I can teach you.”
Lisa: “Yes please.”
Ntebz: “Okay. We can start this week. I taught
Khanyi and Sisipho. It will be Lindi’s turn next
year.”
Lisa: “You happy today.”
Ntebz: “I’m happy every day.” he laughed.
Lisa: “Yes but more today.”
Ntebz: “Mrs MK, uthini?” he continued laughing.
Lisa: “Love visit.”
Ntebz: “You are exactly like your husband. Why
do you two audit everything?” he laughed.
Lisa: “Very happy. He is good.”
Ntebz: “He’s amazing.”
Lisa: “You bring him for dinner?”
Ntebz: “It’s too soon Mrs MK. I want him to be
comfortable first. He seems more relaxed now
than he was some days ago.”
Lisa: “You are good.” He laughed, parking the
car.
Ntebz: “Have a good day Mrs. I can’t go in with
you.” I held his hand.
Lisa: “Have good day too.” I got out the car. May
came out the building.
May: “Hello sweetheart.”
Lisa: “Hello sweet heart.” I went inside,
following Parker’s energy. The warmth in my
heart grew with every step, his aura getting
stronger. Until it clouded the entrance of the
room door. His protective energy kept
everything out. I breathed his spirit in, feeling
weak at the knees. I opened the door and
walked in quietly. The air of the room was so
full of love and peace. Siah lay on the bed,
sleeping peacefully. In less pain than he ever
was in. Parker’s chair was close to the bed, his
hand holding his small one. He too had fallen
asleep. I closed the door, walking to them.
Lisa: “Onge swikwembu swi nga khomana swi
boha vuxaka lebyi hi rirhandzu na masungulo
lamantshwa.” (May the gods hold together and
bind this bond with love and new beginnings.) I
sat on the floor next to them.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 150

PARKER’S POV_

I woke up to a stiff arm and neck. I opened my

eyes and saw my angel sitting on the floor. I
brushed her cheek and she opened her eyes.
Parker: “My love.”
Lisa: “Hey.” She stretched. I gently placed Siah’s
hand by his side and stood up.
Parker: “Come sit here baby.” I pulled her up
and kissed her lips. “Good morning.”
Lisa: “Good morning.” She held my back, pulling
me close. I held back her head, kissing her lips.
All the strain in my shoulders fell off me
instantly. My body felt warm with her touch. I
pressed her into me to absorb all her perfection.
God, I was in love with this woman. I picked her
up, letting her legs lock around my waist.
Someone cleared their throat. My brain started
working again. We stopped; I placed her on the
ground to look at the voice. Somi had walked in.
Somi: “This poor baby will never know peace. I
can’t imagine being burdened by inlove
parents.” I laughed but suddenly stopped. She
went to the bedside to check his temperature.
She said parents. I needed to know what she
meant.
Parker: “What do you mean parents?”
Somi: “You know what I mean.”
Parker: “Baby...” I looked at Philisa for answers
but she smiled staring at me. “What about the
birth parents? Will they allow it?”
Somi: “Probably. If they were still alive.” She
stood up from his bedside. “Perfect
temperature. He’s recovering well. He’ll be
awake before midday.” She looked at me, her
eyes intimidating with warning. Why was Somi
so scary as a person? “His parents are dead. No
one has his exact blood type; I had to get the
golden blood for him instead. It’s healing and
will strengthen his own, rebuilding his blood
cells.”
Parker: “Thank you, Somi. Will this not make
things worse between us and the others? I don’t
want them to feel like I’m stealing from them.”
Somi: “You can’t steal what isn’t theirs. Messiah
has nobody. The other children still have
parents. They too might have to be rehomed in
the village. A lot of trauma has happened here.
Everyone is worried about themselves. Messiah
needs you both.” I looked at my angel; I didn’t
want to dump this on her lap without warning.
Her eyes were smiling as well as her lips. You
beautiful creature, what are you thinking of?
Somi: “Okay, there’s no need to burn me like
this.” She walked out.
Parker: “This is a big deal, baby. Messiah is a
big deal.”
Lisa: “Yes.”
Parker: “I want to adopt him. I want him to be
my son.”
Lisa: “I also want him.”
Parker: “So he can be our son? Together?”
Lisa: “Yes. He is our together. Forever. I speak
to Mkhathini ancestor, they ask for him.”
Parker: “You did? They asked?”
Lisa: “Yes, they want to meet. Our babies are
first priority, always. Siah and Munch.” I held her
face, holding back my tears.
Parker: “I’ve never been more in love with you.”
Lisa: “I’m in love with you.” I kissed her lips.
Somi: “Let the child rest!!” she shouted from
down the passage. We laughed.
Parker: “She is so intense.”
Lisa: “Very.” She pulled me out of the room.
Somi was nowhere outside the passage. “I try
again, I speak.”
Parker: “To the people? Are you ready baby? I
don’t want you to force yourself. You were so
hurt the last time.”
Lisa: “No force. I am ready. I understand now. I
know I must work for trust.”
Parker: “Angel, you did nothing wrong.”
Lisa: “I know, they do not. They have right. I
must help to realize.”
Parker: “And if they don’t?”
Lisa: “Then don’t. I cannot force.” We reached
the open area. Precious and Indalo were in the
kitchen with three of the ladies. I tried to hide
my shock. Some of the other people were out in
the garden sitting in the garden. I looked at
Mpendulo. He was in the garden with his other
friend. I missed his interaction. My father was
sitting outside with them on his laptop. I
appreciated his support. He didn’t have to sit
here all day and night but he did without
hesitation. Philisa had let go of my hand. I
looked at her and noticed she was looking at
the girl. She had said her name was Nomphelo.
They stared at each other for a while until I
realized they were probably talking because
that one can communicate telepathically.
Gradually I could feel Lisa’s energy growing
dark. I held her hand, squeezing her a bit.
Parker: “We can’t be angry baby; we have to
tend to Siah today.” She looked at me.
Nomphelo.
Lisa: “Okay.” She pulled me out the door with
her. “Be careful. She make trick.”
Parker: “What do you mean?”
Lisa: “She look for way to hurt. She look at you.”
I chuckled.
Parker: “Fortunately for you, your man cannot
be swayed. I am addicted to you.” I kissed her
cheek. She was not impressed at all. “I will be
extra careful. I promise.”
Lisa: “I help Indalo.” She walked to the kitchen. I
walked to my father.
Parker: “Morning Mkhathini.”
Tatana: “Hello my son, how are you?”
Parker: “I’m okay. How are you? You don’t have
to sit here all day, tatana.”
Tatana: “I know but I enjoy being around them.
Look, they’re feeling safer and more free.”
Parker: “That makes me happy. Where is
malume?”
Tatana: “He had stuff to take care of in the farm,
he left with Yakhanani. Your brother is so lazy
Mkhathini. All he cares about is his sheep. You
spoiled my child Mulweri.” I laughed.
Parker: “How is this my fault? I didn’t raise him
alone. Ukuph uBaba?” (Where is dad?)
Tatana: “I’ve been avoiding him and I can’t any
longer. I have to meet him in an hour for a lunch.
Should we let them in on our new family
dynamic?”
Parker: “Yes tatana, it’s been a long few days
and I will be a father to a five year old very soon.
I need you to break the news to them.”
Tatana: “Now you’re mad. I knew it. You’re
adopting Siah? You know Mayibenathi will be
crazy?”
Parker: “Mayibenathi doesn’t even want
children.”
Tatana: “He has since changed his mind when it
comes to Siah. You’ll have to deal with that.”
Parker: “No, I’m not dealing with anything.
Messiah is my child and that’s that.”
Tatana: “Siah is an incredibly special boy. Either
way, we’re lucky to have him.” Moyisi walked to
us.
Moyisi: “Good morning father, how are you
brother?”
Tatana: “Hello Moyisi.”
Parker: “Morning brother. I’m well, how are
you?”
Moyisi: “Well rested and blessed. Ntebz’
strategy worked. Everyone is a lot more
comfortable now than they were before. I
wanted to speak to them about migrating to the
village.”
Parker: “It’s not too early? I feel like moving
them too soon will take us back.”
Moyisi: “It is early but not too early. When they
pull back now, it won’t be to complete
resistance but more of apprehension. We can
work around that. Once they are in the village
they will be more comfortable. If they’re here
too long, they may never want to move. Or
worse, they will attach to you and never want to
be out of your sight or independent. We saved
them to give them their life back Mkhathini. We
never wanted to be their masters.”
Parker: “Yeah I know brother. Perhaps we
should then introduce the topic to them. Have
you spoken to them?”
Moyisi: “Yes, only greeting and small talk. They
prefer Indalo and Precious.”
Parker: “I can see that.” I sighed. “After
breakfast we can talk to them.” I need to call my
brother and apologize. I didn’t think through his
outburst. He did that so I can fight for them.
They now felt more comfortable with me.
“I’m sorry.”
Parker: “For what brother?”
Moyisi: “What are you talking about?”
Parker: “You said you’re s-“ I traced back the
few moments and realized that wasn’t Moyisi’s
voice. That voice was female. I looked into the
building. Her eyes looked directly at me, a lot
softer than before. Almost vulnerable.
“I didn’t mean to cause trouble. I’m sorry.” Oh
My God.
Moyisi: “Parker.” I looked at him. “What’s going
on?”
“Please forgive me.” Do I talk back? Can she
read my thoughts?
Parker: “Erh…”
Tatana: “Parker Mkhathini.”
Parker: “Yes I’m fine.”
Moyisi: “What?” I looked at her.
Parker: “It’s okay.” I thought. She smiled lightly.

NTOBEKO’S POV_

After dropping Lisa at the shelter, I spent a few

minutes with Mayor.
Ntebz: “I have a tell.” He climbed in the
passenger.
May: “Tell me.”
Ntebz: “I’m taken.” He gasped. “He came home
with me. I took him to work this morning and I’ll
pick him up later. I’m thinking of cooking supper
-“
May: “PAUSE BROTHER!!” we laughed. “You
guys moved in together?”
Ntebz: “Not really. It’s only for a few days until
that dirtbag is out of his house. My bathroom
has skincare on the sink now. Levels.” We
giggled.
May: “Tell me what you used. You’re
GLOWING!”
Ntebz: “I don’t know but feel.” He touched my
skin.
May: “Velvet. I’m coming home with you.
Uyisgebengu esinjani esinama skincare
routine?” (What kind of thug are you with a
skincare routine?) I laughed out loud.
Ntebz: “Mxim. Do you want to meet him? Just
you.”
May: “THE HONOUR! Immediately yes! When?”
Ntebz: “Tonight. I’m cooking.”
May: “Oh my god, I can’t breathe.”
Ntebz: “Don’t tell nobody. Not even Gavin.
Especially Parker. They gossip.”
May: “My lips are sealed, look.” I looked at his
lips and laughed.
Ntebz: “Unseal them. They’re suspiciously
hiding secrets. You know Parker will pat you
down.”
May: “He is relentless. I will hold back my
excitement.”
Ntebz: “Good. I’ll see you tonight.”
May: “Bye.” He got out the car. I drove back
home to talk to Sisipho. I didn’t like that we
weren’t talking. Why do my sisters stress me?
Who would want to date an actual werewolf?
She obviously wants me dead. I have nothing
against Bandi, if anything, he looks harmless in
his human form. The wolf is a different story.
He is huge and screams dangerous. He looks
like he can snap something in half without
breaking a sweat. I parked the car and walked in
the house. The last time I spoke to Yakhanani
was last night. He’d gone to check on Daisy and
Pharaoh. Pharaoh was the dog that helped
chase the sheep in the farm and I pray he
doesn’t bring him home too.
Ntebz: “Babyface.” She was on the couch
reading a book.
Khanyi: “hey bhuti.” I climbed the stairs up to
Sisipho’s room. I knocked on her door and
walked in. She was still in bed, but awake and
reading. She got a fright when she saw me.
Ntebz: “Button. How are you?”
Sisi: “Uhhh. I’m okay bhuti. Why are you here?”
Ntebz: “I hate that we’re not talking. You’re my
baby girl. I don’t want you in danger. Bandi
seems okay but baby, he is a werewolf. You
cannot date a werewolf.”
Sisi: “Why?” I sighed.
Ntebz: “Because I don’t know how to protect
you from him if I ever had to.”
Sisi: “You never will. Bandi would never hurt me
bhuti. I promise you. You saw him. Even as a
wolf, he doesn’t hurt anyone. He stayed with the
whole family here and everyone was safe.” I
sighed. “Please give him a chance bhuti. Please
get to know him.” I needed advice and help. I
can’t do this alone.
Ntebz: “I’ll think about it.” I stood up, noticing
the torn shirt on the floor. “What’s that?” I
picked up the piece of fabric holding it up in the
air. She jumped to grab it out of my hands
almost falling off the bed. “Why are you naked-”
I stepped back and breathed. “Sisipho Mlimbo.”
Sisi: “Bhuti, please calm do-”
Ntebz: “Le mpisi yakho iyawa khanda ama
bullet Sisipho?” (Can your wolf dodge bullets
Sisipho?)
Sisi: “Bhuti please!” she cried.
Ntebz: “Do you have any respect for this home!!!
Yini inkinga yenu?!” (What is wrong with you?)
Sisi: “Bhuti we didn’t do anything.”
Ntebz: “Ngiyisilima sakho?” (Am I your fool?)
Khanyi walked in.
Khanyi: “What’s going on?”
Ntebz: “Yin ngani? This is your home! How do
you show someone your bums inside your
home!!!”
Gav: “What the hell is going on?”
Ntebz: “Phendula Sisipho. Tshel’ ubhut wakho
ukuth’ ukhombisa ngezinqa endlin yakhe.”
(Respond Sisipho. Tell your big brother you are
showing your bums in his house.)
Gav: “Ntobeko.”
Ntebz: “Where is he? Tell me where he is right
now.”
Sisi: “Bhuti nothing happened, I promise.” I
stared at her, she was scared of me and I didn’t
like that. I wouldn’t make the same mistake
twice.
Ntebz: “Where is he?” I asked more calmly.
Sisi: “He’s outside. Bhuti, he won’t hurt me.
Please.”
Ntebz: “And nothing happened?”
Sisi: “I promise bhuti.” She wiped her tears.
Bandibizile walked in, going straight to her. He
quickly sat at her side holding her face. My
instinct to grab and punch him was so powerful.
Bandi: “Why are you crying?” he wiped her tears.
Sisi: “I’m okay.”
Bandi: “What made you cry.” He growled.
Sisi: “All of you want to protect me because you
love me. I promise if you just sat down and
spoke you would understand.” He stood up,
looking at me.
Bandi: “Good morning.” He bowed his head.
Ntebz: “No sex!! Do you hear me? NONE! You,
young man, will only sleep in your own room
from today. You, little lady better keep this door
wide open at all times. NO SEX!!! Angeke
ning’jwayele kabi mina. This is home. No one is
seeing bums here unless they are married! And
even then, do it in your own house in the dark!
Hey ngithi no sex!!!” I shouted, walking out.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing
Chapter 151

PARKER’S POV_

I spent majority of the morning outside with

Mpendulo and his friend after Tatana left. The
other’s name was Phumulo. He wasn’t sure at
first to speak to me but I continued to ask him
questions along with Mpendulo. I learnt that
they enjoy working with their hands. I made a
few calls to order them some wood and
equipment as well as people that can teach
them how to use the equipment. I also called
for clothes making for the ladies and now
everyone was busy. I was helping Mpendulo get
familiar with touching things. I held his hands,
helping him feel onto things.
Parker: “There you go. Do you know what that
is?” he nodded and signed with his hands.
Mpendulo: “Bowl.” He sounded with his mouth
as well.
Parker: “That is right. What material is made
of?”
Mpendulo: “Clay.”
Parker: “Perfect. You’re getting good at this.” I
gave him his bottle of water and he shook his
head putting it down. I smiled. That was his first
sign of independence. He could now say no if
he doesn’t want something instead of holding it
out of fear.
Phumulo: “How do you know Philisa?”
Parker: “The way we met was actually by design
in my opinion. My youngest brother, Yakhanani,
you know him?”
Phumulo: “Nani? Yes. Where is he?” So they
liked Nani. I expected this.
Parker: “He’s at the farm, with our uncle.”
Phumulo: “Will he come back? He promised
soccer.”
Parker: “I will make sure he does, so-“
Phumulo: “Sorry, where is the farm?” Okay, so
Phumulo cannot focus on one conversation. We
needed to look into this.
Parker: “Not too far from here, remember you
asked how I met Philisa?”
Phumulo: “Yes.”
Parker: “Well, Nani had gotten shot and she
helped him. She kept him alive until we got
there and took him to the hospital.”
Phumulo: “A hospital?”
Parker: “Yes, it’s like a big clinic. They have
hundreds of doctors and better tools to help
people who are sick. From there, she helped us
find the people who hurt Nani. I couldn’t let her
go after that.”
Mpendulo: “Manga hates you.” He signed.
Parker: “Were they together at the village?”
Mpendulo: “He was collecting livestock for
lobola.”
Phumulo: “They were good friends. If she didn’t
leave the village, he would have been her
husband.” He confirmed.
Parker: “Wow.” She had always been honest
with me, I didn’t expect anything else.
Phumulo: “Why do you let him live in your
house?”
Parker: “He had nowhere else to go and he
hasn’t done anything wrong. I understand he
might dislike me but that’s not a bad thing.”
Mpendulo: “Good. He will be fine.”
Phumulo: “You said that our village is gone now.
Is that true?”
Parker: “Yes. Philisa wanted to tell you all
properly. She knows better than I do. Will you
give her a chance to explain?” he looked down
at his hands. “Look, you don’t have to
understand or forgive her immediately. She
knows how difficult it is for you to accept she
had no knowledge of all this. All she asks for is
a chance.”
Mpendulo: “How did you find us?” he signed.
Parker: “My other brother, May, was talking to
Lisa about the village. They realized something
about Chloe. She got sick, according to Lisa and
this sickness killed her. The strange thing is
that she had been in the village for almost 20
years so she couldn’t have possibly just gotten
sick. On top of that she lived with healers
therefore why couldn’t they heal her. From there,
we started tracing back to what could’ve
happened. Lisa decided she wanted to find
Mark Morgan and confront him. We found his
medical organization on the internet and Lisa
recognized it to be the school application she
helped you guys with. So she decided to do the
application and the computer shut down. We
had to find ways of getting into it and eventually
we found the base. At this point, we knew that
something was wrong. We told the rest of our
family and made a plan to break in to get you.”
Mpendulo: “She really didn’t know?”
Parker: “I promise you she didn’t. Nobody did.
There was a time a few months ago where we
had to take her to the hospital, a doctor there
found her blood and wanted to take her in for
testing. We had to stop and threaten him to
leave her alone. It’s clear that there was an
organization that targeted people with your
blood.”
Phumulo: “Do you think they are still out there?”
Parker: “Yes. That is why we are not bringing
any other outside people here. We only use our
own doctors, the ones with the same blood as
you, to heal you. That is why we need to get you
out of this city and safely to the village.” He
nodded.
Phumulo: “I never got to see the city. I had
hoped that I would see the place I learnt about
in school.”
Parker: “You’ll see the city. Any of my brothers
can take you out and protect you. This place is
different and some of it has beauty but a very
big part of it is evil. I will make sure you get to
see the beauty.”
Mpendulo: “Bandibizile also lives here?”
Parker: “He arrived not too long ago and he is
adjusting okay. Why don’t you talk to him?”
Mpendulo: “He’s very scary.”
Parker: “I agree but he’s harmless. Try and have
a chat with him. I’ll be back just now guys.” I
went into the building. Gavin and Buhle had just
arrived.
Buhle: “Sunscreen guys. Please.”
Parker: “I’m sorry mama, we got excited and
forgot.” She smiled walking out with the
sunscreen tubes. “Brother.” He smiled.
Gav: “Ntebz is going through it. You need to call
him.”
Parker: “Why? What happened?” he looked
around us.
Gav: “So, Bandi and Sisi are dating. He found
out and screamed.” I gasped.
Parker: “GAVIN.”
Gav: “It’s fine, Bandi is great. Ntobeko on the
other hand is losing his mind. He kept shouting
No Sex all throughout the house.” I laughed.
Parker: “I know you’re lying.”
Gav: “Swear.”
Parker: “Shouting how?”
Gav: “Hey!! Ning’zwile? Ngithe no sex!! Doors
open! Aningizwa kahle. DOOR. OPEN.” he
whisper yelled. I almost fell on the floor
laughing.
Parker: “He’s right. He must shame them into
abstinence. Can you believe it? Did you talk to
Bandi?”
Gav: “You mean threaten him? You do it. I like
my life just fine.”
Parker: “Gavin, he’s dating our sister. He’s a
wolf. We’re sitting him down.”
Gav: “Bandi is a good guy.”
Parker: “He needs to be more than that. Is he
thinking of living here in the city or he’s moving
to the nearest forest? Ntebz can’t be dealing
with this alone. He also needs to focus on his
budding new relationship.”
Gav: “He has a budding new relationship?”
Parker: “No fucking clue, you know how
secretive they are with Mayibenathi. One thing I
do know is that they can’t be separated. May
would’ve snuck out many times. Ntebz would’ve
found a way in. There’s a reason they are giving
each other space. You know they breathe on
each other.”
Gav: “Fuck, you’re good. So Ntebz is doing love
things while we work hard?”
Parker: “Precisely. But you just got here so I’m
now taking a break. Quick update, I’m adopting
Siah. Bye.”
Gav: “Wait now, hold on. We haven’t discussed
this.” I sighed, unsure how to proceed. We
discussed everything because we did
everything together. We had to discuss Siah
because he will be part of our lives permanently.
He would be his second father.
Parker: “Lisa and I want to be his parents. We
haven’t made a plan yet.”
Gav: “But you want to be his parents? Fully?” I
nodded. “You realize you cannot treat Siah
different to Munch. They will be equally your
children. Are you ready for that?”
Parker: “Yes. I also wanted us to go through
counseling while we transition.”
Gav: “Good because that is very important. This
is a big step. How does May feel about it?”
Parker: “I haven’t told him.”
Gav: “Oh, you are in trouble.”
Parker: “I know. I’ll speak to him.”
Gav: “Give him a title. Godfather, something.”
Parker: “Good idea.” May came toward us and
stopped, looking around for a way out. “Hello.”
May: “Sup.” He walked away.
Parker: “Mayibenathi.” He stopped.
May: “Hm?” I scanned him from head to toe. He
was hiding something. Hands in pockets, biting
lower lip, fresh haircut.
Parker: “Where are you off to?”
May: “Nowhere, just meeting a friend for
dinner.”
Parker: “You don’t have friends. You’re going to
Ntobeko. You have a fresh haircut. Why do you
have a fresh haircut on a random weekday?
You’re meeting someone important? Oh My God,
you’re meeting his boyfriend.” Gavin laughed.
May: “You are a witch!” he hissed.
Parker: “Why did you get an invite and not me?
I’m his best friend not you!”
May: “Witch!” he walked away.
Parker: “Can you believe them?”
Gav: “Really scary how you do that though. So
you think it’s serious?”
Parker: “If it needs a May approval? Oh they’re
getting married. Why didn’t he ask me?”
Gav: “Maybe you’re busy?”
Parker: “When have I ever been busy? He’s mad
at me because I yelled.”
Gav: “Or because you’re busy.”
Parker: “He’s upset with me. Fix it.” I walked to
Siah’s room. Lisa was beside him in bed
checking his limbs and massaging him. My
heart melted instantly. This is what I lived for.
Parker: “Hello my baby boy.” Siah smiled.

NTOBEKO’S POV_

Children will drive you insane especially when

they become adults. I spent most of the day at
home with Khanyisa and Sisipho who kept
dodging me. Khanyi was her quiet self, reading
her book. I worried that she was having a sad
day. She hadn’t said much even after I told her I
would be cooking dinner for Matt. Usually she
would ask me if I needed recipes and all kinds
of things. Today she smiled and wished me a
good time. Naturally, that broke my heart
because she should’ve been here helping me. I
finished cooking the roast and the vegetables
on the side then went to pick my boyfriend up
from work. I stood outside my car waiting for
the 4:30pm mark. I was nervous about this
dinner. No family of mine has ever been
introduced to someone I was dating but then
again, I didn’t date. May was more relaxed. My
other brothers are intense. Parker asks too
many questions. Gavin stares at you and
threatens you. I mean Nani would’ve been just
great because he’s funny as hell but he’s a drug
dealer and I don’t want that party to happen. I
watched Matt walking out the building carrying
his purse and lunch bag. He blushed looking at
the ground. I stood up from the hood of my car.
Ntebz: “Good afternoon my love.” I hugged him,
kissing his lips.
Matt: “Good afternoon baby.”
Ntebz: “Did you have a good day?” For the first
time, I didn’t care who was staring. I cared
about seeing him smile and tell me he had a
good day.
Matt: “It was okay. How was yours?”
Ntebz: “Boring without you. Let’s go home. I
made dinner.” I opened the passenger door for
him to get in. I got in my driver seat and drove
off.
Matt: “You said earlier you want me to meet
your brother.”
Ntebz: “Yes. One of three. You already know
Nani at least. Are you nervous?”
Matt: “Very. I haven’t heard you talking about
them but you are Mkhathini-Dlamini. They are
serious.”
Ntebz: “Fortunately, you’ll be meeting the less
serious tonight. Don’t worry baby. May is
perfect.” He tensed.
Matt: “May? Advocate Mayibenathi Dlamini?” I
forget this one’s title sometimes.
Ntebz: “Yep. He’s a ball.” He chuckled.
Matt: “I don’t know about that. He’s sued two
firms I know and won. They had to shut down.
He never loses. Ever. Anytime someone speaks
his name, the whole room tenses. He’s
achieved a lot for his age.”
Ntebz: “Today you won’t be meeting the lawyer;
you’ll be meeting my brother. Relax love.” He
breathed in relief. When we arrived home, I
poured him a glass of red wine to relax.
Matt: “I’ll take a quick bath baby.” He kissed my
lips. “Thank you.”
Ntebz: “You are very welcome sthandwa sam.” I
kissed him back. “Let me know if you want me
to wash your back.” I pulled him closer, biting
his lip.
Matt: “Don’t tempt me.” He whispered, walking
away leaving me with a hard dick. Before I could
think of following, my doorbell rang. I opened
my door.
Nathi: “Brother.” He walked in.
Ntebz: “You’re early.”
Nathi: “He found out. You know him. All I did
was stand there and he pecked me apart like a
vulture.” I laughed.
Ntebz: “I expected that. You want a beer? Why
don’t you have a key by now?”
Nathi: “What are we eating?” he followed me to
the kitchen. “You didn’t give me a key. Besides
if you lock me out, I’ll kick down the door.
Where is our bae?” he took the bottle of wine.
Ntebz: “He’s taking a bath.” I gave him a glass
to pour in.
Nathi: “Are you nervous?”
Ntebz: “A little. I know I like him a lot. I’m
thinking long term. You’re the best at figuring
people out.”
May: “You want me to do a legal consult? I
charge R22k an hour.”
Ntebz: “Fucking hell. Are you serious?”
May: “What? It’s too little?” We laughed.
Ntebz: “I don’t want a legal consult. I just want
you to get to know him.” He sipped his wine.
May: “This is glorious. Where did you find this?”
Ntebz: “At the grocery store Mayibenathi.” He
laughed.
May: “Stop stressing. If you love him, I will like
him. There’s hardly anything we don’t have in
common.” I nodded and sipped my beer. “You’re
still stressing. Ntebz what’s going on?”
Ntebz: “This is new territory for me. I went from
in the closet to introducing.”
May: “You’re still worried I will look at you
different?” I looked at my beer. “Come on
brother. The only thing I’ll ever judge you for are
those shoes. Are you serious? Burn them.” I
laughed.
Ntebz: “What’s wrong with my shoes?”
May: “What’s right about them? Take a picture
and send it to Nani, right now.”
Ntebz: “I like my shoes. Nani doesn’t need to be
involved.” We laughed. “Brother I wanted to talk
about something.” We went to sit in the lounge.
May: “What’s up?”
Ntebz: “Do you think I overreacted with Nani
and Babyface?”
May: “No. He’s our blood brother. She’s our
blood sister. There’s a line that can’t be crossed.
Even if blood wasn’t involved. It just can’t work
like that.”
Ntebz: “They’re in love and trying to hide it by
ignoring each other. I’m afraid something will
happen. We’re all moving on with our lives and
they have just stopped moving. Nani is always
at the farm trying to occupy himself. Khanyi is
fully focused on mothering Lindi. Lindelwa
complained today saying she has no space.” He
sighed.
May: “What should we do then?”
Ntebz: “I don’t know, I was hoping you would
know.”
May: “I’ll talk to Nanz and see where he’s at.
You take Khanyi.”
Ntebz: “Then what?”
May: “We’ll decide then. We love these people.
We obviously want the best for them but this is
just not….”
Ntebz: “Okay. I’ll take her out tomorrow.”
May: “I’ll visit this one at the farm.” I heard a
knock at the door. “You expecting someone?” I
shook my head, getting up to open the door.
Maybe the security has a message? I opened
the door and Gavin walked in.
Ntebz: “Brother G?” I looked out the door,
panicking.
Gav: “He’s not coming.” I closed the door.
May: “Why don’t you want me to have fun?”
Gav: “Should I call him?” May sipped his wine.
Ntebz: “Brother G, why are you here?”
Gav: “I heard you’re having dinner. I figured I
might join. Where is he?”
Ntebz: “Brother G, this is just casual.”
Gav: “That’s why I’m wearing sneakers. Look?
What are those on your feet?” May chuckled.
Ntebz: “Fine. No interrogating questions. No
threats.”
Gav: “No bum showing either. I heard only
married people are allowed that.” I stared at him.
He held back his laugh.
Ntebz: “Thin ice.” Matt was ready. He walked
down the passage, cheeks pink with nerves. I
held his hand. “Brothers, this is Matthias, Babe,
these are my brothers. Gavin and Mayibenathi.”
He smiled.
Matt: “Good evening. It’s a pleasure to meet you
both.”
May: “Hi Matt.”
Gav: “Welcome to the family Matt.” I looked at
him. “Marriage.” He whispered, smiling.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 152

PARKER’S POV_

Siah was healing well. He spoke a little slower

but I’m sure he would be better in a few days.
Since he couldn’t bath yet, I only wiped him
down and Philisa fed him his first oral meal. It
was warm porridge with nutrients that would
help with his recovery.
Lisa: “That is better.” She kissed his cheek.
“Now, time for sleep.” Siah shook his head.
Siah: “I’m not tired.”
Parker: “You have to rest to help your recovery
my boy.”
Siah: “I fine.” Lisa giggled.
Lisa: “he talk like me.” My heart was so full. It
was hard to say no to these two.
Parker: “Okay, a little more time. Let me check
on your uncle then I can come read you a story.”
I kissed his cheek and kissed Lisa’s lips before
walking out. I dialed for Yakhanani. He was too
quiet today. Almost immediately he answered.
Nani: “Heyyyy.”
Parker: “How are you?” I scanned the sitting
area for Gavin and he wasn’t here.
Nani: “I’m fine. How are you?”
Parker: “I’m good. When are you coming
home?”
Nani: “Erhhh.”
Parker: “Yakhanani.”
Nani: “Tomorrow. Daisy had flu.”
Parker: “You’re a liar. I want you here in the
morning. Phumulo says you promised him a
soccer game. Make it happen.”
Nani: “What else do you need?”
Parker: “I wanted to talk to you. You’re going to
be an uncle.”
Nani: “Not sure I like that.”
Parker: “i want you her tomorrow morning
Yakhanani.”
Nani: “Goodnight, love you.”
Parker: “Love you too.” I hung up, going to Buhle.
“Mama, where is your husband?”
Buhle: “He said you sent him somewhere.”
Parker: “I did no such thing.”
Buhle: “All he told me was that he had a task
you asked for him to do. How is Siah?”
Parker: “Fantastic. He doesn’t want to sleep.”
She laughed.
Buhle: “Let me get you some dinner. I haven’t
seen you eat.”
Parker: “That would be gr-” Nomphelo walked to
us carrying a tray with a plate on it.
Didi: “And then?” I heard her from across the
room and I know everyone else did.
Nomphelo: “I saved you some dinner Mr
Mkhathini.” I was scared. I know my woman will
set his place on fire and my other child’s mother
will help her.
Buhle: “Parker…” she warned.
Parker: “Buhle...” I whispered hoping she
rescues me.
Buhle: “Thank you Nomphelo.” She tried to take
the tray from her but Nomphelo held on without
looking at her. She kept her eyes fixed on me.
How do I fix this? “Sisi, I said thank you.” I’m not
touching that tray. I want to keep the peace and
also include Nomphelo but I was warned. I take
warnings more seriously now knowing what
people were capable of.
Parker: “I appreciate your effort Nomphelo. It is
very kind of you. I’ll have it later.” Finally, she
allowed Buhle to take the tray.
Buhle: “Your wife is waiting for you Parker.” She
walked to the kitchen.
Nomphelo: “You’re not married.”
Parker: “I’m soul bound to Philisa. She’s my
soulmate gifted by the gods.” She smiled.
Nomphelo: “She’s lucky. She escapes torture
and gets awarded a mate fit for her soul only.”
Parker: “I consider us blessed. Every single one
of us in fact. We have all gone through
hardships. No one is immune to loss,
heartbreak, pain. It is okay to celebrate the little
wins and moments of happiness we get.”
Nomphelo: “Some more than others Mr
Mkhathini. The gods are not fair. It is up to us to
balance the scales for ourselves. After all, if
they can abandon us why can’t we reject them
back? Your soulmate knows much about that,
doesn’t she? She is her own god. It is inspiring.
So inspiring, we might have it in common.” She
smiled, walking away. I knew I was in trouble. I
went straight to the room. Lisa was in bed next
to Siah telling him a story while they looked at
the ceilings. His eyes were closed while she
spoke. She was mentally painting an image for
him to imagine. She looked at me, not stopping
her description.
Lisa: “Okay Siah, your turn. You make story and
tell.”
Siah: “Can it be about grass?”
Lisa: “Yes. I stand here to listen.” She stood up
and walked to me, holding my chest.
Siah: “Okay. I go to the door, I step outside on
the ….floor. I don’t know what it feels like.
Please help me.”
Lisa: “Is cold and smooth under foot. Like this.”
She took a book on the table and placed it
under his foot. He giggled.
Siah: “It’s so cold. Okay. I step on the cold floor,
and there’s a step. I step down and touch the
grass.” Lisa took softly cut papers to place
under his feet. He laughed out loud. “It’s
ticklish!”
Lisa: “Is grass feel.”
Siah: “I can’t walk if I’m being tickled.”
Lisa: “You learn. What else you see?” Siah
yawned. Perfect.
Siah: “Where’s daddy?” my heart stopped. Lisa
looked at me.
Lisa: “Who is daddy?”
Siah: “He was sitting next to me when the
doctor made me sleep. He said he would hold
my hand.”
Parker: “I’m right here buddy.” I sat next to him.
He opened his eyes.
Siah: “In my dream, they told me you’re my dad.
Whenever I open my eyes, you will be there. You
always are.”
Parker: “Who is they?”
Siah: “I don’t know. They had white hair.” I
touched his cheek.
Parker: “They’re right. I will be there whenever
you open your eyes. If I’m not, you’ll only ever
have to call for me and I’ll be there.”
Siah: “Okay.”
Parker: “This is mommy; she will also always be
there for you.”
Siah: “I know. I have a mommy and a daddy
now.”
Parker: “And a whole big family. Uncles, Aunts,
grandpas and grandmas. All of them are
excited to have you.”
Siah: “Will we go back to the house? The baby is
waiting for me.” I looked at Lisa. Messiah can
speak to spirits. He sees them. In his wake and
dreams. He never has to consult or ask, he just
sees them. She seemed to realize it too by the
smile on her face.
Parker: “Yes, we will go back home soon my
boy.” Siah took an hour to fall asleep. It wasn’t
by choice. He passed out from exhaustion. He
was having way too much fun. We left him to
sleep peacefully, only will be joining him later in
the night. I know it seemed like I was obsessed
but there’s no way he’ll be alone while he’s in
recovery. Maybe when we move back home, he
will have his own room. But that day is not
today. I held Lisa in my arms, hugging her tight
while we walked down the passage.
Parker: “Can you believe we are parents?
Doesn’t it sound crazy?” she giggled.
Lisa: “Somi give baby and disappear.” I laughed.
Somi did disappear on us. She only came in to
check on him but essentially has thrown us in
the deep end of parenthood. I still needed to sit
her down and talk about Siah’s diagnosis. What
did she find? Were all his organs intact? Was
something missing? Ailing? I needed to know
so we can fix it quick.
Parker: “I want to talk to you about something
baby.” High chances she will be angry but I can’t
keep it from her.
Lisa: “Yes.”
Parker: “Nomphelo fixed me a plate.”
Lisa: “Fix how?”
Parker: “She dished up for me and brought it to
me on a tray.” She stopped and looked at me.
Fire was burning through her eyes.
Lisa: “She did?”
Parker: “That’s not all. She somehow knows you
are not in communication with your gods. She
says you inspired her, apparently you might
have that in common.”
Lisa: “How long was conversation? You speak
about everything.”
Parker: “Babe.”
Lisa: “What is favourite colour?”
Parker: “Love, you’re reacting. I understanding it
is infuriating but I only told you because we
have no secrets in our relationship. I wanted us
to have a conversation about it to find a
solution.”
Lisa: “I’m sorry. I react.”
Parker: “I understand. Trust me Philisa; I
understand your reasons, fears and worry. I
take you very seriously and nothing you tell me
will ever be in vain. We have more to lose now
than ever. We need to find a way to neutralize
this girl.” She nodded.
Lisa: “You are more than blessing. You give
meaning to life. I know to do next.” She kissed
my lips and skipped her way to the kitchen
happily. I just know she’s going to make tea. I
just know it.

NTOBEKO’S POV_

I know my brothers were being supportive but

staring and smiling isn’t exactly what I was
hoping for.
Ntebz: “Okay, can we get the awkwardness out
of the way-“
Gav: “I’ve never met a boyfriend of yours. This is
exciting.”
Ntebz: “Okay. Is it any different?”
Gav: “Matt where do you work?”
Matt: “At the Swiss embassy. I helped Ntobeko
with his application.” I held his thigh to pause.
My brothers didn’t know I was no longer leaving
and I wanted to tell them myself. Matt looked at
me, I smiled.
May: “Aren’t you two just cute. What did you
study?”
Ntebz: “Is this an interview?”
May: “It definitely is. After that, I need to know
his soft skills.” I chuckled.
Matt: “It’s okay. I have a bachelor in
communication sciences and honours in public
management.”
Gav: “Oohh-“
Ntebz: “Stop it.”
May: “Okay. Let me introduce myself.”
Gav: “You want to brag.”
May: “Precisely. I’m Advocate Mayibenathinkosi
Dlamini. Husband of the most beautiful woman
alive. Third of the five Mkhathini Dlamini
brothers. I am basically the Beyoncé of the
family and that’s where I’ll stop.” Matt smiled.
Matt: “Are you babe’s twin?”
May: “Yes I’m Babe 1, he’s babe 2.” we giggled,
drinking his wine.
Ntebz: “Or maybe just one babe is enough.”
Gav: “They were born months apart, Matt. Do
you know our other brothers?”
Matt: “I actually know Nani. He set up our first
meeting.”
May: “There’s the second guy. Our boss. He’s
going to audit you. Do you have secrets you
want to tell me? Nothing gets past him.”
Ntebz: “Love, don’t worry about anything. Now
that the interview is over, can we have some
dinner?”
May: “Would love some. Now that Gavin is here,
I can’t talk about my secrets.”
Gav: “I don’t care about your secrets.”
May: “You say that now but by half past 9 you’re
in the garden drinking beer with your bestie.”
Ntebz: “Deep in laughs at that. Have you seen
them? At some point Gavin stopped breathing
while laughing.” We laughed.
Gav: “I’m not supposed to laugh with my
brother?”
Ntebz: “Why does the conversation die down
when we arrive?”
Gav: “How can I hear what you want if we’re
talking?” we laughed.
May: “Matt do you have siblings?”
Matt: “No, I’m an only child.”
Gav: “Not anymore. You have four brothers and
six sisters so buckle up.” Matt held my hand.
Matt: “Thank you for the warm welcome.” Our
dinner was actually great. I started off being
nervous but I had nothing to worry about. My
family was awesome. Now that we have started
with this dinner, we can invite the rest of the
family. We walked my brothers out, saying our
goodbyes to them before seeing them off. Matt
helped me tidy up the kitchen.
Matt: “Your brothers are wonderful. I feel silly
now that I think about how nervous I was.”
Ntebz: “I was nervous too. I know my family is
okay, I just think I internalized my previous life
too much and it affects how I make decisions in
my present.”
Matt: “I feel like you’re not talking about just us
now.” I pulled him to the lounge, we sat on the
couch, holding him in my arms.
Ntebz: “I reacted badly to a situation regarding
my sister. It took me back to a time where my
stepfather would physically abuse me and that
wasn’t the part that hurt. What hurt was that he
beat me because I was protecting my sister
from him. His own daughter. I had to keep
kicking him off her and he would take it out on
me with severe beatings. Now, she fell in love
with someone and it took me back to those
days. I reacted. I feel like I pushed her into a
shell. She’s simply surviving and not living. I
seemed to forget in my outburst that, our father
didn’t just beat me but also traumatized her. It
can’t be fun being reminded your own dad kept
trying to rape you. I feel horrible for bringing
that up.”
Matt: “Thank you for trusting me enough to tell
me this. Secondly, you don’t have a manual on
how to do things. You’re human. You’re bound
to make mistakes. Try and talk to your sister
about how you feel. I know you’re close to them
and even though this is not easy to talk about,
you’ve taken the first step. Realizing your
mistake. And that’s all it is, a mistake.” He
kissed my cheek. “Can I give you a massage to
help you relax?”
Ntebz: “You obviously want me to fetch the
cows now.” He laughed.
Matt: “Why would you be fetching cows? You
say the funniest things.”
Ntebz: “Don’t worry sthandwa sam.” I kissed his
lips, brushing his hair. “Movie?”
Matt: "Yes love." He cuddled into me, giving me
the remote. God knows I wanted him in bed but
this was only day 2 and I didn’t want to move
too fast. I was already angling a way to ask him
to stay for longer than the few days. I was
settled. I was happy. I think I was falling in love
with Matthias.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 153

KHANYI’S POV_

I was having a stressful week but not because

of anything that was happening here at home.
That I could handle just a little fine but my
mental health was taking a hit. Sisipho spent all
her time with Bandi and she deserved to. She
was in love. For most of the evening, I helped
packed some parcels for the shelter and came
home to Lindi. She was on her phone in bed.
Khanyi: “Hey love.”
Lindi: “Hey big sis.” I sat on the bed.
Khanyi: “So… are you done studying?”
Lindi: “For the night, yes.”
Khanyi: “How about a movie then?”
Lindi: “I kinda have a call date with my friends in
about 10 minutes.”
Khanyi: “Oh okay. Enjoy then. I’m gonna take a
drive.”
Lindi: “Are you okay?”
Khanyi: “Yeah, just a little bored.” I walked out,
making the decision to go see Mrs. Dlamini.
The alternative was going to my mother and I’d
honestly rather launch my car onto oncoming
traffic. I took my bag and left, driving to Mam
D’s house. I don’t even know if they’re home.
They attend a number of events. Maybe I
should just go to then shelter and be with
everyone else. Although everyone else is
probably getting ready to head home with their
partners. Everyone was busy; I couldn’t expect
them to attend to me. Then why am I going to
Mrs. D? I eventually parked at their driveway but
couldn’t go in. These were his parents not mine.
I didn’t belong here. The lump in my throat was
getting harder to swallow. More than anything,
keeping the tears back was just as hard. Why
did I have to love him? I thought I got over it.
What the hell happened? I wiped my eyes and
composed myself. I was grown. I can’t be
boxed by heartbreak. I started my car. The front
door opened. Oh shit, I thought I’d make a clean
break. Mr. Dlamini just stood at the door
looking at me. What excuse do I have for just
showing up at their door? I decided to wave and
hope he gets back inside his house so I can
escape. Stupid, I know but what can I do? He
walked out to my car and stood by my door. He
opened it. I looked at him and smiled.
Khanyi: “Hello baba.”
Baba: “Why are you sitting in the car?”
Khanyi: “I was finishing a call baba. I came to
just say hello to you guys since it’s been a
while.”
Baba: “Hm.” He held out his hand. I took it,
getting out the car. He enveloped me in his
arms. I couldn’t hold it in anymore. I burst into
tears. “It’s okay mntanam, this is home. Don’t
ever be too shy to come home. I’m right here.” I
held on to him, unable to speak through my
sobs. I didn’t even know why I was crying but
everything hurt. Everything was just painful. He
closed my door, leading me inside the house.
Mama: “What happened?”
Baba: “I’m not sure, love.”
Khanyi: “I’m okay.” I hiccupped.
Mama: “Okay. Baby, please put on the kettle.
Come here sweetie.” She led me to the
bedroom.
Khanyi: “I just feel tired mama, please don’t
fuss.”
Mama: “You’re suppressing your emotions
because you don’t want to be a burden. You
never want to be a burden but Khanyisa; you
can’t be a burden to your family. We’re your
parents. Come.” She pulled open the bed covers.
I got in the bed. She sat next to me. I tried to
compose myself but it wasn’t happening. The
more I tried to stop crying, the more I did.
Mama: “Don’t scold yourself for feeling. You are
hurting. Let your emotions out.”
Khanyi: “I miss him.” She held me in her arms
brushing my back. I don’t know what she was
thinking but she kept quiet. My crying finally
stopped. I breathed better, wiping my eyes.
Mama: “You told me because you expected me
to hurt you so you can justify your emotions.
Khanyisa, it’s okay to be heartbroken. It’s okay
to cry. Being sad is enough. You don’t have to
intentionally find physical hurt to justify your
tears. I didn’t know you felt deeply for
Yakhanani and that is my fault because instead
of parenting you, I chastised you. I didn’t listen.
That was wrong of me. You shouldn’t be so
scared to tell me how you feel, okay?” I nodded.
“Have you spoken to him?”
Khanyi: “No mama.”
Mama: “Why?”
Khanyi: “I’ve done enough damage, mama.”
Mama: “I don’t see any damage because
nobody died. We were disappointed, yes but you
didn’t damage anything. You only made one bad
decision and you didn’t make it alone.”
Khanyi: “It hurt the family and we knew it would.
I just wish it didn’t get to that point. I wish we
didn’t even start.”
Mama: “What would you have learned if you
didn’t start?”
Khanyi: “I didn’t even learn anything now ma.”
Mama: “No, you learned you are part of a family
that loves you and wants you to be around. You
learned love. You are still learning even if you
don’t see it. Weeks ago, you wouldn’t have
come to our doorstep but tonight your heart
knows this is home. Your home. You’re safe
and loved in this home. You’re learning.”
Khanyi: “So what do I do about the way I feel for
him?”
Mama: “Talk to him. You both cut off contact
abruptly for everyone else and not yourselves.
You didn’t sit down and talk out what you felt. It
hurts much more to acknowledge it but it
doesn’t help to ignore it. There are things you
two said to each other that we don’t know
anything of and never will. Only you two can put
those to rest.”
PHILISA’S POV_

I made tea and made sure to let the ladies know

not to help. I took the first tray in the sitting
area. I came for the second and the third.
Eventually everyone had a cup of tea in the
lounge. Except Nomphelo. I sat in the front and
stared at her. Everyone sipped their tea and I
too took a cup and sipped, still staring at her.
Surely she’s capable of making her own if she
can fix plates.
Parker: “Love?”
Lisa: “Yes baby?”
Parker: “Uhm…” I looked at him, willing him to
say it. “I’m going to go check on Siah, maybe do
some reading and work also.” I smiled, kissing
his lips.
Lisa: “Okay my husband, I join soon.” He walked
away, then suddenly stopped. I stared at him.
Parker: “On second thoughts, let me quickly
drive to the house and pick up my laptop and
May.” He walked out the shelter. I looked at
Nomphelo.
Didi: “limnandi leli tiye dali.” (This tea is
delicious.)
Buhle: “Ngokweqile oe.” (Excessively friend.)
She sipped hers.
Nomphelo: “I didn’t know you to be the jealous
type.” The hall went quiet. She never talks out
loud.
Lisa: “Umona ngantoni?” (Jealous of what?)
Nomphelo: “You’re jealous that he likes me.”
Dineo laughed, shaking her head.
Lisa: “Ukuba ebekuthanda ubuzoyazi,
akanazintloni kwaye akoyiki.” (If he liked you,
you would know. He is not shy or afraid.)
Nomphelo: “You’re trying to send a message.
The tea is just petty.”
Lisa: “Andizami. Ingathi uyandiva. Uyayikwazi i-
plate kodwa awukwazi uzenzela i-tea?” (I’m not
trying. I think you understand. You can make a
plate but can’t make yourself tea?) she
chuckled.
Nomphelo: “I’m sorry I’m causing a problem in
your relationship.” I sipped my tea, smiling.
Lisa: “I forgive you.”
Didi: “Lisa. Angimsabi mina, just give me the go
ahead.” (I’m not scared of her.)
Lisa: “Uxolisile nam ndiyamxolela. Ngapha koko,
silusapho sonke apha. Akunjalo Nomphelo?”
(She is sorry and I forgive her. After all, we are
all family here. Isn’t that right Nomphelo?) Somi
stood at the door, staring down at Nomphelo.
Somi: “I will give you a minute to clear your
thoughts; we’ll worry about your heart later.”
Nomphelo kept quiet, staring at her. Moyisi and
Hlabathi walked in. The three of them stood
side by side looking at her. “Half a minute.”
Nomphelo flinched in her seat looking around
her.
Hlaba: “Motivation.” She stared at Moyisi
instead. He may be physically far from her but
his spirit was in front of her face. Dark and
dangerous waiting for a sign.
Somi: “Good. We’re all on the same page.”
Moyisi and Hlabathi walked out. “I want it
known now and not too late that we are all
family. We have the same blood but do not
mistake that for weakness. We treat each other
at all times with respect. Should respect of any
kind lack, I will retaliate. You don’t get away with
nonsense. You don’t poke at others without
consequence. If you want to live like a demon, I
will make you live like My demon. Believe me;
it’s not as fun as it sounds. Nomphelo, would
you like a cup of tea?” she shook her head.
“Maybe later.”

PARKER’S POV_

The shelter space was becoming tense. I hated

tense. My natural reaction was to fix but this
one time, I won’t dare lift a finger. Nomphelo
was obviously trying to affect Philisa in some
way and I wasn’t about to help her. Yes, she
needed healing but it can’t be from me. I
would’ve stayed in Siah’s room and worked on
my phone but she started to speak in my head
again asking me to save her. I hate that I felt
bad for her. I walked in our house and looked
around. Where was everyone? I walked out the
backyard. Sisipho was lying in the grass with
wolf Bandi, watching the stars. My heart
stopped for a second. He looked back at me.
He stood up. Sisipho sat up as well.
Sisi: “Bhuti.”
Parker: “Hi.” I was in stunned shock. Does he
turn to a wolf for her to hang out with? How far
does that go? “I believe the memo was very
clear. Only common areas. No closed doors.
And why are you in wolf form Bandi?”
Sisi: “I asked him bhuti. He’s not going to hurt
me.”
Parker: “I know he’s not going to hurt you
because he’ll have to answer to me. You’re okay
with this Bandibizile?”
Bandi: “Yes.” He growled. I walked in the house
with my heart hammering. It’s not like I can
fight Bandi. Why was he entertaining her games?
I looked through the house finding Gavin and
May in the bowling alley and bar.
Parker: “There you are.”
Gav: “Hey. Want a drink?”
Parker: “Need a drink. Did you see Twilight
happening outside?” May laughed.
Gav: “They’re cute. You guys wanted them out
in sight, well there you go.”
Parker: “Does he just switch to his wolf? For
her?”
Gav: “Don’t ask yourself questions that will keep
you up at night.” He gave me a glass with brown
liquid inside. I quickly downed it.
May: “Everything okay?”
Parker: “Another one.” I gave him the empty
glass. He poured another double shot that I
sipped more slowly. “I have a problem at the
shelter. The telepath girl. I think she wants me.”
They laughed. I sipped my drink, waiting for
them to finish.
Gav: “She doesn’t even talk. How the hell would
she want you?”
Parker: “She wants to get back at Lisa and
targeting me as her weapon. When I was with
tatana and Moyisi, she spoke to me, she said
she’s sorry and she asked for forgiveness.”
May: “What else? Surely she must have done
something that makes you reach this
conclusion.”
Parker: “Yeah. I was going to check up on
everyone leaving Siah with Lisa. I asked Buhle
where you went G and as we were talking,
Nomphelo comes over with a tray of food
saying ‘I saved you some dinner Mr. Mkhathini.”
Gav: “Ohh not the dinner plate.”
Parker: “The dinner plate, brother. I was so
scared. At least Buhle was there and even when
she tried to take the tray from her, this girl
wasn’t letting go. I had to tell her I’d have it later.
Then Buhle says, my wife is waiting for me
before she walks off, this girl says to me,
‘You’re not married’. First of all, not your
business. I explain to her Lisa is my soul mate.
She talks about how Lisa is lucky. I quickly
correct her that we are all blessed. She then
goes on about how others are more blessed
than others. That it’s up to us to balance the
scales. She then said if the gods can reject, why
can’t we abandon them. At least Lisa knows
about that. They have it in common. I was
trembling.”
Gav: “This was a full-fledged conversation.”
Parker: “Tell me about it. Angel was livid when I
told her. She made tea.”
May: “TEA? Why didn’t you call me!?”
Parker: “Not the worst part. She made tea for
every single person except the girl. Then sat
and stared at her. I had to get out of there. I
didn’t know what was about to happen but I
know it wasn’t good.”
May: “I’ve never wanted to be in a place more.
Brother, your woman is legendary in putting
people in their place. Manster died singing.” I
choked on my drink.
Gav: “What are you going to do, Mkhathini? This
girl won’t stop poking at Lisa and knowing Lisa
she won’t let it slide. That would take her a step
back from connecting with her people. What if
that is the goal?”
May: “G is right. This girl is playing calculated
mind games. First she was influencing their
minds. Now she’s been told to stop and is being
isolated because of her behavior, she will
manipulate reaction that makes Lisa looks bad
in her favor.”
Parker: “I can’t do anything. I’ve opted to ignore
her. That’s why I’m here. If I even breath this to
Lisa, she will lose it. My procedure has finally
healed; I’ve been looking forward to my woman.
If it means pretending to be deaf and blind then
so be it.” They laughed.
Gav: “Smart but talk to Moyisi before you sleep.
Siah must come home as well as Philisa.
Tonight.”
Parker: “You think she’ll do something to
them?”
Gav: “Let’s not wait to find out, brother. This
person is adamant on something. Revenge. And
she won’t care who hurts in that process.” …
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 154

PARKER’S POV_

I had a good time hanging with my brothers and

we decided to go back to the shelter to pick
everyone up. Moyisi preferred to sleep there
with the army outside that was refusing to leave
now. They would only go when the rest of the
people went to the village. Some of them have
been talking to the warriors as well. I’ve seen
the side looks and smiles. We might have a few
more marriages in the next months.
Parker: “Before we leave brothers, I want to talk
to you May.”
Gav: “Let me check on these two love birds.” He
walked out.
May: “Uh-oh. What is it now? Is it me? Did I do
something?”
Parker: “No. You didn’t. I wanted us to talk
about Siah.”
May: “What about him? Don’t tell me you’re
letting him leave with everyone else!”
Parker: “No I’m not. I’ve decided I want to adopt
him.”
May: “You’re not serious.”
Parker: “I am-“
May: “Is that why you wouldn’t let me hold him?
You didn’t want him to bond with me because
you knew he’d like me more.” I held back my
laugh.
Parker: “You’re right. I couldn’t risk it.” He
sighed.
May: “Fine. Okay.”
Parker: “How are you feel-“
May: “I’m highly upset that he won’t be mine but
I can be a cool uncle.”
Parker: “You were ready to be a father brother?”
May: “Yes. You make it seem like a shock.”
Parker: “It is. Would you like to be his godfather
then?” he smiled.
May: “Swear?”
Parker: “On my life.”
May: “I’d be honored.” He hugged me tight.
“You’ll make a great father. Siah is special, he’s
different. He’s the luckiest kid to have a father
like you. Even me I’m jealous.” I laughed.
Parker: “Thank you brother. Let’s move.” We
went to go find Gavin. He was sitting with Bandi.
Gav: “I’ll see you later okay?”
Bandi: “Okay.” We walked out to the car. I got in
the driver with Gavin next to me. May took the
backseat. I drove off.
Parker: “How was dinner with Ntebz?”
Gav: “He was so shy it’s cute. He’s truly in love.
He even protected him from my questions.” He
chuckled.
Parker: “uGuluva! I’m so proud of him. Is this
guy good though? You checked?”
Gav: “Yeah, he’s clean. He’s good for him.”
May: “This is what you guys do? Gossip?”
Parker: “What part of this is gossip? I was
asking.”
Gav: “Look at Ntebz shoes; I took a picture for
you.” He showed me his phone. I stopped the
car and laughed.
Parker: “What are THOSE?!!! No, call him. What
the hell?” we laughed. He dialed Ntebz’ number.
He answered almost immediately.
Ntebz: “Brother G?”
Parker: “What shoes are those? Waze
wangihlaza Ntobeko. uMatt uthini ngami?”
(You’ve embarrassed me Ntobeko. What is Matt
saying about me?) he laughed out loud.
Ntebz: “Where did you see my shoes?”
Gav: “May took a picture of them!”
May: “Haibo!! Mavunwa!” (Lies!) I couldn’t stop
laughing. “Brother, you need to come home.
Bayang’hlukumeza laba.” (These ones are
bullying me)
Parker: “Ntebz is a husband now, he needs to
focus.”
Ntebz: “I’m coming for you, my Mayor. Uzohlala
nami noBaby.” (You’ll live with me and Baby.)
Gav: “I’m hanging up. Bye.”
May: “Umona.” (Jealousy.) We laughed hanging
up.

We arrived at the shelter. Everyone was getting

ready for bed. I thought they’d be sleeping by
now. It was quite late. I went to the bedroom to
Siah. Philisa and Somi were with him on either
side of him. My heart stopped in panic.
Lisa: “Hi baby.”
Parker: “What’s wrong? Is he okay?”
Lisa: “Siah is fine. We check for temperature.” I
sat on the bed, watching my sleeping son.
Somi: “I wanted to wait for you to tell you
everything about his diagnosis.”
Parker: “Is it bad?”
Somi: “No, I just don’t like repeating myself.” I
chuckled. “Siah has all the organs he needs
except, some of those organs are not his.”
Parker: “I beg your pardon?!”
Somi: “Yes. They work well with his body.
They’re all functioning at perfect pace. It seems
Siah is a designer baby. They took the best
parts of others who were his age and put it in
him. He got the best of everything. His last
surgery could’ve been about two weeks ago
judging from his scars.”
Parker: “What happened to the kids whose
organs he inherited?”
Somi: “Dead. They chose Siah for a reason. He
had the main quality they needed and that is
why they built him perfect. Everyone else was
for parts. The good thing is, they didn’t program
him yet. He is a clean slate. You will teach him
love, kindness and all good qualities you have
as well as those you wish on him.” She closed
her book.
Parker: “So he’s going to be okay?”
Somi: “He’s already okay. He only needs to rest
the next few weeks.”
Parker: “Thank you Somi. I appreciate all that
you’ve done.”
Somi: “When are you two leaving?”
Parker: “I came to fetch them actually. Siah can
recover at home right? I’m taking him home
tonight.”
Somi: “I meant for your weekend away. Yes Siah
can go home and be with his uncles and aunts.”
Lisa: “We wait until is fine.”
Somi: “No, you go now. Siah will be okay a few
days without you. I promise. He knows you’re
his parents and will come back for him. You two
need a rest together. All you do is service other
people. You need a break to relax and enjoy
your union.” Lisa and I looked at each other. She
had a look of concern that I could feel all too
well. We weren’t ready to leave Siah even for a
few days. The holiday wasn’t as important as he
is to us.
Somi: “Or I can just go hide him in the village
until you do as I say. Clearly you like force.” We
chuckled. “Seriously, Siah will be fine. Your
family will take good care of him. When you
come back, you can process your adoption. I
believe in this world you need some papers?”
Parker: “Yes. May will be helping with those.”
Somi: “Well then, congratulations on your new
addition. My job here is done.” Lisa hugged her.
Lisa: “Thank you sister.”
Somi: “No thank you. You’re an inspiration
Philisa. Your heart is treasure. I understand why
you fought for this man. He is your perfect mate.
His love is pure and grows more each time he
sees you. His family is full of love and peace,
they respect you, they listen. You’re in great
hands here. Maybe Mqambi can come visit here
too.”
Lisa: “Please!” they giggled, letting go of each
other. Somi walked to me. I expected a threat to
keep her sister happy and safe. She always had
that look on her face. She scared me.
Somi: “Thank you having my family here with
you. Thank you keeping them safe and treating
them with respect. Hi mi nkhensa Mkhathini.”
(We thank you Mkhathini.) I bowed.
Parker: “Thank you for being here.”
Somi: “I’m looking forward to the ceremony.”
She walked out. I pulled my woman close to me.
Parker: “So we go on holiday?”
Lisa: “Is only few days.”
Parker: “Yeah. Few days.” I looked into her eyes,
feeling a pang in my heart.
Lisa: “Or we take Siah.”
Parker: “I feel like Somi would make good on
her threat. We can call every hour?”
Lisa: “Yes.” She sighed, looking at him. I hugged
her from behind while we watched him sleep.
Parker: “Are we obsessed?”
Lisa: “Little bit, yes.” We chuckled. “We go.” I
carefully picked him up making sure not to hurt
his wound. He would be knocked out until
morning from his healing pads. I kissed his tiny
nose walking to the car. Lisa got in the
backseat and held out her arms. I gave him to
her.
Parker: “I’m going to let Mpendulo and Phumulo
know I’ll be gone a few day-“
Lisa: “Please get in car, my angel.” I chuckled,
getting in the car. I genuinely didn’t want to just
disappear on them but I’m not going against my
woman. May and Precious joined us in the car.
Gavin drove with Buhle, Didi and Hlabathi. Our
father had opted to stay over with Moyisi and
Indalo. He loved being with Moyisi, he spent a
lot of time with him now. I drove our family
home.

MAYIBE’S POV_

I barely slept through the night. We arrived

home last night and settled Siah in Parker’s
room. He refused to let him sleep by himself.
Since he will be going on holiday, I understood. I
will be taking care of the boy and he will be
receiving the exact care he gets when daddy is
around. I couldn’t wait. That isn’t what kept me
awake though. Dream girl wasn’t feeling well. I
watched over her while she slept. She only used
the toilet once and then came to bed. I got out
of bed, going downstairs. It was early morning
so imagine my shock when I see Yakhanani
walk in the door.
May: “Baby boy.” I hugged him. “Why are you up
so early?”
Nani: “Deputy dad asked me to be here by
morning. Apparently he wants me to meet
someone. Who is it? I’m not really in the mood.”
May: “When last did you sleep?”
Nani: “Last night. I sleep every day.”
May: “You haven’t had a haircut, your eyes are
red. Parker is not going to be happy when he
sees you.”
Nani: “So who is this person?”
May: “Not my place but you’re moving back
home as of today. Do you want some toast?”
Nani: “I’ll be fetching Daisy later in the afternoon
but yes, I’m coming home. No thank you, just a
coffee.” He sat down on the bar stool. I made
some coffee for him and tea for Precious as
well as a hearty breakfast. Spicy chicken livers,
scrambled eggs and toast.
Nani: “Now I’m hungry.” I sighed, rolling my eyes
and giving him the plate. I started a new one.
May: “I wanted us to talk about Khanyisa.”
Nani: “No thank you.”
May: “I wasn’t asking.”
Nani: “Why?”
May: “I wanted to understand some things.”
Nani: “Will it change anything?”
May: “Not really.”
Nani: “Then no thank you.” He ate his food. I
continued making the second plate.
May: “I spoke to Ntobeko. He’s worried about
Khanyisa.” He looked up.
Nani: “Why, is she okay?”
May: “He thinks she is not herself. He is worried
that she’s taking your break up badly.” He
pushed away his plate.
Nani: “Not much we can do about that. Maybe I
should start at the mall and be back when
Parker is awake.” He stood up.
May: “Sit your ass down and eat your food.” He
sat down, slowly picking at his food. “I know
you’re running away and I don’t want that. I
don’t want you isolated and alone. I love you. I
need to make sure you’re okay or at the very
least, working on being okay. I didn’t expect
your feelings to go away instantly but I
should’ve been there when you were reeling. I’m
your brother and no matter what it is I will be
there for you. I don’t want you far away from
home; I want you to be able to cry on my
shoulder Yakhanani. I will never judge you the
way I did again. I am sorry I did it in the first
place. I was wrong for berating you and
shutting you out.” I hugged his back, kissing his
head.
Nani: “Thank you.”
May: “Do you want to talk about it?”
Nani: “There’s not much to say really. I just miss
her really bad but seeing her is even worse. So
I’d rather stay away.” I felt horrible. I didn’t know
what to do about this. Whichever way it goes,
someone will hurt.
May: “Do you want to maybe talk to her?
Without any of us interfering. I know you think
we’re monitoring you but we’re not. We trust
you. You can’t be walking on eggshells in your
own home.”
Nani: “I’d like to talk, yeah.”
May: “Then talk to her.”
Nani: “I don’t want to make the family
uncomfortable.”
May: “Leave the family to me.” I kissed his head
going back to the stove.
Nani: “Are you sure brother?”
May: “When have I ever let you down?”
Nani: “Remember that time when we were at
the park and you told me to jump and I broke
my arm?”
May: “I paid you to stop talking about it. For
years. What is an NDA for?” he laughed.
Nani: “I was 12; I didn’t even know what that
was.”
May: “You learnt a valuable lesson about how
the law works. You’re lucky I didn’t sue you
when you ratted on me 8 years later.” He
laughed. Parker was crazy for teaching me
about the law profession from a young age. He
literally molded me into an advocate. I placed
the food on a tray and took it up to my room.
Precious was awake, sitting on the edge of the
bed.
May: “My dreamgirl. How are you feeling?”
Prec: “A little worse baby. I think I’m exhausted.
My body is so tired.”
May: “Should I take you to Dr Jay for an IV?
Maybe we can have a spa day and relax.”
Prec: “That would be-“ she hurried to the
bathroom. I put the tray on the dresser, hearing
her throw up. Oh she’s definitely sick. I went
into the bathroom. “I’m okay love.” She stood to
flush and wash her face. I pulled up her chin to
look at me. Her eyes were heavy and cheeks
pink. I kissed her forehead to feel for her
temperature.
May: “You’re boiling hot baby and not just in the
sexy way. I’m taking you to the doctor.”
Prec: “No, just take me to Somi. I’m sure she
has something that can help.”
May: “Somi went home last night baby.” I picked
her up taking her to bed.
Prec: “I have to shower first baby.” She held her
head.
May: “You can barely hold your head on its own
love. We’ll talk about a bath later. Let’s go.”
Prec: “Mayibenathi I’m not leaving the house
without a bath. The shame? What if the doctor
wants to give me a shot and my bum smells?” I
laughed.
May: “Your bum has never smelled my love. I
promise. Let me run a quick bath then.”
Prec: “Thank you.” I went back to the bathroom
to run her bath. I don’t know about the throwing
up. Perhaps she had mild food poisoning but I
eat what she eats? I technically eat from her
plate. We took a bath together, and she was just
tired throughout. I’d accept exhaustion if she
didn’t throw up. That was something different. I
helped her get dressed and we left for the
doctor. Our family was probably sleeping in
because no one was downstairs. Nani’s car was
still there so he was probably in his room. I
looked over at my passenger princess and she
was sleeping. What is happening with my wife?
We arrived at our doctor. I didn’t need an
appointment with him. I handled his medical
center’s legal situations and I’ve saved him
from a few lawsuits. I’m his first priority.
Immediately when we booked, we were ushered
to his office. I held my wife’s hand but she was
leaning on my arm.
May: “You’re such a baby when you’re sick.” She
giggled.
Prec: “Your baby.” I kissed her forehead,
opening the door.
Doc: “Advocate Dlamini. How are you?”
May: “Just call me May today. I’m not good, my
wife is sick.”
Doc: “Of course, have a seat.” I pulled her chair
and let her sit before I took my seat next to her.
“Mrs. Dlamini what seems to be the matter?”
she looked at me, too tired to answer. I
chuckled.
May: “she said she was tired since last night
when we came home. Her feet were swollen;
her eyes were red but nothing else. We went to
bed and this morning she woke up and threw up.
She’s been lethargic since, her temperature is a
little hot as well. I checked. She hasn’t had
breakfast and only ate a few spoons of dinner
last night. What is it?” I held her hand in mine.
Doc: “I’ll have to run a test first. Mrs. Dlamini do
you mind taking this cup and giving me your
urine sample?”
May: “Why?”
Doc: “It’s the easiest test before blood
samples.” I squeezed her hand. She took the
cup and left for the bathroom. “How’ve you
been?”
May: “Not in a good space to talk. I thought
you’d just give a pill.”
Doc: “I need to make sure before I hand over a
pill. Don’t be nervous.”
May: “Easier said than done. Dreamgirl
shouldn’t be in any pain.” I looked at the toilet
door.
Doc: “I can assure you she’ll be fine. Isn’t she on
contraceptives?”
May: “Yes, she has an iud. Is that what’s making
her sick?”
Doc: “Hmm. I’ll have to check.” He wrote in his
notepad. I tapped my foot on the ground
nervously. Is she okay in there? Just then she
came out holding a cup of urine. She sat next to
me and gave it to the doctor. The doctor tore
open a packet pulling out a stick and dipped it
in. I looked at my wife, kissing her hand.
May: “You look beautiful, baby.” I whispered.
Prec: “I feel so sick and you’re lying to me.”
May: “I’d never lie to you. Feel my heart.” I put
her hand on my chest. She giggled. I leaned
over and kissed her lips.
Doc: “We have a verdict.” I looked at him,
unimpressed with his joke phrase at my
profession. Any other time, I’d be honored.
Right now, I’m nervous.
May: “What’s wrong with my wife?”
Doc: “Nothing is wrong with her.
Congratulations Mr and Mrs Dlamini. You’re
pregnant.” ….
#thebigmountainbytinaking

Chapter 155

MAYIBE’S POV_

I have never been speechless before. I choose

not to talk yes but being completely out of
words, I don’t know. I didn’t know. I was just
stuck.
Prec: “That’s not possible.”
Doc: “I’ve seen it multiple times Mrs-“
Prec: “No, you haven’t because I’m not the only
one on contraceptives. My husband had a
vasectomy. Even if mine failed, we knew his
procedure wouldn’t which is why we did it.”
Doc: “We can do and ultrasound, to confirm.”
He looked at me nervously, I stared at him.
Prec: “Exactly what are we confirming? We can’t
confirm what doesn’t exist.”
Doc: “Mrs Dlamini, A vasectomy is highly
effective and one of the most permanent
methods of contraceptive but conception, as
rare as it is, is still possible. Even years after the
procedure.” My wife looked at me. I looked at
her. She had tears at the brink of her eyes. She
too wasn’t expecting pregnancy. It was a
shocking surprise but not unwelcome. I kissed
her hand.
May: “What’s the next step?”
Doc: “I can do a semen analysis to determine
how this has happened-”
May: “What would be the point of that? It has
happened. Knowing how is irrelevant.” I
snapped.
Doc: “I understand. We can continue with an
ultrasound to check on the fetus or embryo.
Mrs. Dlamini do you have questions or
concerns?”
Prec: “No.”
Doc: “Okay, let’s get to the bed.” They stood up,
walking to the bed. My heart was hammering
with nerves. Is it possible he made a mistake?
What if the test is wrong? I got up to stand by
my wife’s side. I held her hand, looking at her
face. She was holding back tears. I bent down,
kissing her lips.
May: “Don’t cry dreamgirl. Are you worried
about your flat tummy?” she chuckled, wiping
her eyes.
Prec: “You’re not a real person.” The doctor had
the machine on her tummy that was lathered
with a gel.
May: “Can I hold it?”
Doc: “No but you can look at the screen. Right
over here, there’s your baby.” I focused on the
screen, staring at the tiny bean. It wasn’t a
mistake. I was about to be a dad.
May: “You can tell he’s a winner. Only I can
defeat odds like that.” I chuckled looking at my
wife. She didn’t seem happy.
Doc: “I’ll be with you in a short moment.” He
walked out the room. I took the tissue wiping
her tummy.
Prec: “I know you’re mad.”
May: “That’s not true. I’m not mad.”
Prec: “I know you May. You didn’t want this. You
weren’t expecting it. You have questions and
you’re trying to spare my feelings. Please don’t.”
May: “Why do you think that I have questions?”
Prec: “That’s how your mind works. You deal
with issues, you work through them to find how
they happen and then you solve them. I don’t
know how this happened.”
May: “You’re right I didn’t expect this but I do
want it. I told you I wanted a child with you in
the future. The fact that it happened sooner and
unexpected? Maybe I needed the element of
surprise to excite my life.”
Prec: “I don’t know how after so many years…”
May: “My love, let’s focus on our baby being
healthy and loved. I don’t care how it happened.
How are you feeling?”
Prec: “Shocked, nervous.”
May: “Apart from emotionally, how are you
feeling physically?”
Prec: “I’m still tired and my boobs hurt.” I pulled
down her top and licked her nipple. She giggled.
May: “I must give these a massage the moment
we get home.” I kissed her lips, holding her
breast.
Doc: “I hope you’re no longer surprised how you
got here. I was gone for less than two minutes.”
I pulled up her top. I wasn’t about to apologize
for being obsessed with my wife. “Here is a
card for a specialist if you’re interested in
knowing whether your procedure failed due to
the rejoining of the severed ends of the vas
deferens. This is for you Mrs. Dlamini the best
obstetrician in this province. She will take care
of you. I will prescribe some prenatal vitamins
for you and your follow up appointment will be
booked by Sammy and emailed to you. And
lastly, this is your ultrasound. Congratulations
you two.”
May: “I will not be needing this.” I handed him
back his specialist card. “Thank you doctor.” I
took the prescription, walking out with my wife.
She did say she was tired still. I picked her up
from the floor carrying her to the doctor’s
pharmacy. She giggled in my arms.
Prec: “I’m going to get heavier for you to carry.”
May: “That just means I need to increase my
weights at the gym. You will never be too heavy
for me to carry.”
Prec: “I love you.” She kissed my cheek, laying
her head on my shoulder. We got our
prescription and left for home. “Why didn’t you
want the specialist to check on your
procedure?”
May: “I don’t like the insinuation that it’s so
impossible that something must be wrong. If
ngimithisa umfazi wami, yini inkinga?” (If I get
my wife pregnant, what is the problem?) I held
her hand, while driving with the other. “This
baby is a gift to me, to us.”
Prec: “It’s also so strange baby. Munch is
almost here, then the twins are coming in a few
months. What are you guys eating? Why are you
trapping us?” I laughed.
May: “Nifuna ukuyaphi?” (Where do you want to
go?) I parked the car. “Do you want us to make
an announcement?”
Prec: “I don’t know if I can keep it that long baby
but, maybe later tonight. Right now I want my
breakfast and a nap.” We got out the car, I
pulled her close to me, looking into her eyes.
May: “Thank you for making me a father. I
obviously couldn’t wait any longer. I love you
more today and will continue to for the rest of
my consciousness. Thank you my wife.”
Prec: “I love you too my husband.” She kissed
my lips.
May: “Should I make us some tea?” We shared
a cup every morning and I’m not even a tea
person. I just enjoyed sitting out in the garden
with my wife drinking a warm calming beverage.
Coffee woke up my brain but that tea made all
my nerves relax and my mind a breeze.
Prec: “Yes baby, it’s safe for pregnancy.” My
brain paused.
May: “It is?”
Prec: “Yes love. Buhle and Didi drink it.” She
held my hand into the house. When did I start
drinking this tea? Parker was with Nani in the
lounge.
Parker: “Brother, do you have a minute? Good
morning Mrs D.”
Prec: “Hi Parker, hello Nanz. I’ll see you upstairs
baby.” She went up the stairs, leaving me in
another state of shock. What was in that tea?
Parker: “May?”
May: “Tea got me pregnant.” I hissed.
Parker: “What?” Indalo brought that tea and I
found it so harmless but I should’ve known it
carried magic.
May: “Are you drinking tea?”
Parker: “I don’t drink tea.”
May: “Don’t start. I need Ntebz.” I dialed his
number.
Parker: “Can you come sit down please.”
Ntebz: “Mayor.”
May: “I’m pregnant.”
Parker: “WHAT!”
Ntebz: “I’m on my way!” he hung up. Nani fell to
the floor, cackling his heart out.
Parker: “Mayibenathi?”
May: “It’s true. I’m having a baby.” I held my
mouth. “We were supposed to make an
announcement but I think I’m panicking.”
Parker: “Congratulations brother. Come here.”
He hugged me. “Why are you panicking?”
May: “I don’t know. I was fine 10 minutes ago
but now I’m panicking. Do you think it’s the
hormones? Is Nani laughing at me? Why?”
Parker: “Don’t worry about him. Look at me.
You’re going to be fine-“
May: “I thought I had time to practice Parker.
Munch was going to help me with practicals.”
Parker: “We will all help you. Don’t worry.” He
looked at me. “You’re going to be a great dad.”
May: “You’re recycling advice Parker; I said that
to you yesterday.”
Parker: “I know and it was as true then as it is
now. You can sit with me while we wait for your
baby daddy to calm you down. Come. Nani get
up from the floor.”
Nani: “Tea got you pregnant brother? Of all
things? You don’t even drink it.”
May: “Until you taste the smooth sweet texture
in your mouth and feel your muscles undoing
their own knots and relaxing into a calm state
of mind.”
Nani: “Weed would’ve done the same with less
consequence.” Dad walked in.
Baba: “I beg your pardon?”
Nani: “Greens. I said greens dad. Hiiii!” he stood
up to hug him.
Baba: “Hello my boys.”
Khanyi: “Sanibonani bhuti.” She walked in
behind him.
May: “Hello baby girl.”
Parker: “Good morning Khanyi. I’ve been looking
for you.”
Khanyi: “I went to see ubaba noMama bhuti.”
May: “Are you okay?”
Khanyi: “Yes, I’m fine bhuti. I just need to
change.” She went up the stairs.
Baba: “I want my daughter taken care of. I don’t
want her crying at my doorstep without any of
you knowing where and how she is. Yakhanani.”
Nani: “Yebo baba.”
Baba: “Your mother wants you and Khanyisa to
sit down alone and talk. I trust you, I care about
you both. We all do. That is why we came to
this conclusion because we can obviously see
what is going on. You two will talk and conclude
at your own pace. Please don’t disappoint me
my son. I love you.” He looked at me. “Is
Ntobeko home?”
May: “No he’s on his way.”
Baba: “Okay I’ll give him a call while driving. I
want to talk to him. I’ll see you all tonight.”
PHILISA’S POV_

I woke up before Siah. Parker was not in the

room. I looked over at the small boy by my side.
He was sleeping peacefully, looking like an
angel. I had a son. A whole human that was
mine and the man I loved. I slowly got out of
bed to the bathroom. I came back dressed,
tidying up the room. Parker and I had stayed
awake for a while discussing our new addition.
He would have a private tutor next month and
be enrolled next year for his Grade R. I would
have to ask Didi to help me with shopping for
his clothes and shoes today. Parker and I would
be leaving for our getaway tonight and we
wanted to spend the day with him only. I kissed
his forehead. His tiny body stretched. I held his
sides to keep him from twisting too much and
tearing his stitches. All night this had been my
job but I enjoyed it. His big eyes opened,
showing a shade of brown.
Lisa: “Baby Angel.”
Siah: “Mummy.” He smiled. “Where am I?”
Lisa: “Home. How you feel?”
Siah: “Better. I want say hello to the baby.”
Lisa: “Okay, we wash first.”
Siah: “The baby will sleep.”
Lisa: “Yes, and wake again. We wash.” I tickled
his feet. He giggled. I helped take off his
pajamas and went to the bathroom for the
bucket and water. I made sure the water was
warm and used a new cloth from the cupboard.
Siah: “Where is daddy?”
Lisa: “Is downstairs.”
Siah: “How do you know?”
Lisa: “Daddy always tell when leaving house.” I
kissed his nose.
Siah: “He said to me I’m going to have
brothers.”
Lisa: “True. You will be oldest. You protect
them.”
Siah: “The man with white hair says so. He said
I will lead Mkhathini Dlamini to the next
generation with my brothers and sisters by my
side. He says things I don’t understand
sometimes.”
Lisa: “It’s okay. Man with white hair is great
grandfather. He protect also.” Using the damp
cloth I wiped his eyes and face clean, then
continued with soap on the rest of his body
making sure he’s clean and dry. His wound was
healing well but I wouldn’t touch it until day 4.
Somi had sealed it with Umhlophe to prevent
infection. I dressed him in a pair of pants and
vest with a jersey and socks. These were
organized by Buhle and Precious when all of
them arrived.
Siah: “It doesn’t hurt mommy.”
Lisa: “You tell when hurting.”
Siah: “Okay.” I picked him up carrying him out
the room, down the stairs. Parker waited at the
bottom, smiling.
Parker: “My angel and baby.”
Siah: “Daddy.” Parker carefully took him from
my arms and kissed my lips.
Parker: “Good morning beautiful.”
Lisa: “Good morning my love. Your baby say
hello to the baby.” He chuckled.
Parker: “Of course he knows. Let’s start with
meeting Uncle Nani. We’ll say hello to the baby
later.” I followed him to the lounge. “Nanz, here
is our first. Messiah Mkhathini. Siah, this is your
uncle Nani.”
Nani: “You replaced me? I was gone for only
two days?”
Parker: “Three with no phone call.”
Nani: “Hello bunny.” He held his cheek.
Siah: “Hello Uncle May, hello Uncle Nani.” He
smiled, holding out his arms. Nani took him
from Parker.
May: “Hello my beautiful boy. Stay away from
the tea, Yakhanani.”
Nani: “This is my new buddy. Hello bubba.” He
walked with him outside.
Lisa: “What is wrong with tea?”
May: “Absolutely nothing wrong, but extremely
powerful. It got me pregnant Lisa.”
Lisa: “That is great news, sweet heart!” I hugged
him.
May: “Thank you.” He smiled.
Parker: “It seems Siah is gelling well with Nani.”
I looked over outside, they were having a
conversation in the garden.
May: “Don’t even try it. I’m daddy for the next
few days.”
Parker: “Speaking of which, let’s plan Siah’s
schedule. He is still healing so no rapid
movements. No running. I encourage a walk for
a few minutes but mostly sitting. I trust you of
all people when it comes to food; he’s at the
experiment stage. Do not feed my child
smoothies, I beg of you. He is currently on soft
foods but not limited to them. No sweets after
4pm. He is already potty trained but no liquids
after 6pm because he just had surgery and his
medication knocks him out. What else love?”
Lisa: “When sleeping he stretch. Hold both
sides gentle for stitch. He play brain game
before sleep, it help calm. Light must be little
but not gone. He hate dark. When bath, only
wipe with wet cloth and soap. No bath yet.
Medicine after meal. If feel pain, call. I come.”
May: “Got it. Ice cream after 5, soda after 7,
teach him how to spell panado.” I giggled. “I will
make sure I follow all your rules. Siah will be
fine.” Parker’s phone rang. He answered it.
Lisa: “Where is Precious?”
May: “She’s taking a nap; we went to the doctor
because she was feeling a bit sick, all along
there’s mini me brewing there. Is there anything
that can help her feel better?”
Lisa: “I make something to help.” He smiled.
Parker: “What!? Is she okay?” I looked at him.
“Okay, thank you tatana.” He hung up.
May: “What’s wrong?” Parker looked at me and
back at his brother.
Parker: “Apparently, Nomphelo tried to commit
this morning. Moyisi found her just in time. She
has refused to speak to anyone. They fear she
might be a danger to either herself or everyone
else. Everyone is panicked and upset.”
May: “That’s horrible. I’ll head over there as
soon as Ntebz arrives. Let me go talk to
Dreamgirl.” He went up the stairs. Parker looked
at me, I stared back at him.
Parker: “Can I make you some breakfast my
angel?”
Lisa: “You want to go. Go.”
Parker: “Baby-“
Lisa: “No, Go.”
Parker: “You’re angry.”
Lisa: “I am?” I walked to the kitchen; he held my
waist pulling me to his chest.
Parker: “I’m not going anywhere. I wish I could
say I care that she lives but I don’t. I don’t care
for people who want to hurt my angel. I am
yours Philisa, andiyi ndawo. Now, can I please
make you breakfast sthandwa sam?” (I’m not
going anywhere.) I looked at his eyes and as
sincere as he was, there was a hint of danger in
them. He meant it. He didn’t care if she died. As
much as she was provoking me, I still felt bad
for her and I didn’t know how to make her better.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 156

KHANYI’S POV_

I didn’t expect Mr. Dlamini to announce it in

front of everyone but it was quite embarrassing
to think about. Even though I appreciate him not
saying it while I’m there, I still heard him when I
went up the stairs. I finished getting dressed
and opted to wait for nothing in my room. I was
a bit nervous about going back down. I could try
and see if Sisipho was awake. I checked the
schedule for Lindi and her exam was only
tomorrow. I suppose she was sleeping in. I
went down the passage to Sisi’s room,
knocking lightly on her door.
Sisi: “Come in.” I stepped in. She was awake?
Dressed and making her bed? I checked the
time. It was only 9 in the morning.
Khanyi: “Good morning, you’re up early.”
Sisi: “I have a morning date with Bandi.”
Khanyi: “That’s cute. I take it it’s going well?
Seeing that you’re awake and happy at this
time.” She giggled. Something she only does
when smitten. I smiled, happy for her.
Sisi: “It is. He’s sweet and so romantic. Last
night we did a night date, staring at the stars
and he howled for me.” I laughed.
Khanyi: “I know should be worried. Baby sis,
please treat him well. Don’t bully the guy, he’s
very sweet.”
Sisi: “I won’t, I promise. I never want Bandi to
feel uncomfortable. How are you doing?”
Khanyi: “I’m great. I went to Mama yesterday.”
She stared at me darkly.
Sisi: “Which?”
Khanyi: “Mama Dlamini.”
Sisi: “Good, because I would’ve called Bandi to
come shift for you.” I laughed.
Khanyi: “The other one did leave a message
though.”
Sisi: “Let me guess, you gave her money?”
Khanyi: “I do it to shut her up. I don’t want her
bothering Ntebz. You know if I ignore her, she
will call and bother him. He doesn’t deserve
that.”
Sisi: “That will make him so mad, Khanyi. You
know ubhuti doesn’t want us taking over
anything. I get that you’re only trying to help but
perhaps tell Mama Dlamini to find a solution but
don’t burden yourself with a person who failed
to be a parent to you. In fact she didn’t just fail,
she purposefully put you in danger and blamed
you for it, continued to berate you for all the
years to follow. That is not even a super villain,
she’s below that. I’m sure they take notes from
her.”
Khanyi: “You’re right. I also feel a lot more
comfortable with Mama Dlamini now. I wasn’t
okay yesterday and she encouraged me to have
a sit down talk with you know who.”
Sisi: “Relative?? Are you serious? Well did you?”
Khanyi: “Not yet, I’m nervous.”
Sisi: “Do you think she’s giving you permission
to date him?”
Khanyi: “Definitely not. Just that we ended
things so abruptly and now are avoiding each
other. Apparently we must end things
amicably.”
Sisi: “But your feelings for him haven’t changed
so what must happen? You must just kiss and
say goodbye even when you don’t want to?
What would be the point? What will you talk
about? You already know you can’t be together,
so why talk about it?”
Khanyi: “I hear you but maybe we can let each
other know we don’t have to avoid each other
just because of this.”
Sisi: “Fuck him one last time to seal it ke.” I
laughed.
Khanyi: “I’m never listening to your advice again.
Tell me what you and Bandi have planned today
so I can live vicariously through you.”
Sisi: “I mean you could fake a mental holiday
and ask him to meet you in Mozambique but
again, don’t listen to my advice. Bandi and I are
going for a walk, then we will do tree climbing
down at the park.”
Khanyi: “Tree climbing? Is that a thing?”
Sisi: “My boyfriend is a werewolf; I will make it a
thing.” I laughed.
Khanyi: “I’m living for this relationship of yours.
Tell me, have you guys had sex? Will you give
birth to werewolf babies? My poor nieces and
nephews will have pointy ears and claws.” She
laughed.
Sisi: “No, our babies will be human, possibly half
werewolf but you won’t be able to tell with
physical features. Like Bandi when he is in
human form.”
Khanyi: “Bandi looks dangerous even in his
human form. Have you had sex?”
Sisi: “No.” she blushed.
Khanyi: “Sisipho.”
Sisi: “I swear. There’s only been touching and
kissing. He is so gentle… and amazing.”
Khanyi: “Okay! I wasn’t asking for details.
Remember condoms-“ she laughed out loud.
Sisi: “Let’s just let this topic rest.” A knock on
the door surprised me. “That’s my man. Hear
how firm his knock is? It gives let me in right
now.” I laughed so hard I felt tears at my eyes.
She opened the door, Bandi walked in.
Bandi: “Hello.”
Khanyi: “Hi Bandi, how are you?”
Bandi: “I’m fine thank you and yourself?”
Khanyi: “I’m good.” I stood up to leave. “Don’t let
her bully you into anything. She barks but
doesn’t bite.” He smiled.
Bandi: “I know.”
Khanyi: “Enjoy you guys.” I walked out of their
room, leaving the first wing. I bumped into
Yakhanani.
Nani: “I’m sorry.”
Khanyi: “It’s okay I wasn’t looking.” I cleared my
throat; stepping to the side unfortunately he did
the same to the same side. I step the other way
and so did he. I held back a giggle.
Nani: “Maybe we should talk?” I nodded
following him to his room. Today it was brightly
lit. The curtains and sliding door to the balcony
was open. It showed his room in a different
light. I left the door open because I didn’t want
people to get ideas. There was no way I couldn’t
stand aimlessly. He opened his fridge, taking
out a can of Fanta orange. “You want anything?”
Khanyi: “Do you have cranberry juice?” he
looked at me. My heart raced with
embarrassment. I literally said the first thing in
my head. “Or Sprite.” He looked in his fridge
taking out a bottle to hand to me. I looked at the
juice. Cranberry. I hid a smile, opening my juice.
Nani: “So... what are we supposed to be talking
about?” I took a sip of juice.
Khanyi: “Our relationship. Past relationship.”
Nani: “How did this come about?”
Khanyi: “Does it matter?”
Nani: “Everything matters.”
Khanyi: “I told your mother I missed you.”
Nani: “Do you want to smoke?”
Khanyi: “Yeah.” He opened his blunt drawer and
pulled out a rolled joint. My second favorite part
about smoking with him was choosing a lighter.
He had a collection of the best lighters
imaginable that he collected from his travels. I
walked over to the table and looked through the
lighters. I chose the gold flip down with a blue
flame. I’ve always wanted to try it. I stood back
up, looking at him. He was standing in the
middle of the room, staring at me with a smile.
Khanyi: “Decided to choose a lighter.” I held it
up for him to see.
Nani: “You want to light?” I nodded, taking the
joint and lighting it up. I took a few pulls and
handed over to him. He pulled his first, inhaling
it back in his nose before he exhaled it out. How
does someone just smoke like a professional?
After a few minutes of just blazing, I sat on his
bed. He closed the door.
Nani: “Baby in the house. Parker will scream.” I
nodded. “So… what are we supposed to be
talking about?”
Khanyi: “How do you feel about our break up?”
Nani: “Horrible.”
Khanyi: “Are you going to use your two word
sentences?”
Nani: “No. I feel horrible and lost without you. I
feel sick, not physically sick but I just want to
sleep or not be sober. I hate not being able to
hold you and kiss you. I miss you so much
Khanyisa.”
Khanyi: “I miss you too but you understand
what has happened almost broke the family.”
Nani: “Yeah it did. I almost wish I never came
clean.” I looked at him.
Khanyi: “Still.” I took my juice to drink it again.
Nani: “Do you wish I didn’t tell the truth?”
Khanyi: “Why did you?”
Nani: “I hoped for a different outcome. I hoped
maybe, they would understand how we felt
about each other. Or at least how I felt about
you.”
Khanyi: “Would you make the same decision?”
Nani: “No.”
Khanyi: “What would you do differently?”
Nani: “I’d get you pregnant first.” I blushed,
closing my legs tightly together. I shouldn’t
even entertain this. In fact, Sisipho was right.
What was the point of this? It was legit a set up.
Khanyi: “That’s not why we’re here. Maybe we
should move on.”
Nani: “I don’t want to move on Khanyisa. I’m not
ready to and I don’t know if I ever will be.”
Khanyi: “You haven’t even tried Yakhanani.”
Nani: “Have you tried?”
Khanyi: “Well… I have a date lined up for the
weekend.” I lied, I had no date and it would be
embarrassing if he found that out. I just had to
say something. We can’t go down this path.
Nani: “Where is he taking you?”
Khanyi: “Just a restaurant somewhere around.”
Nani: “Not even a hot air balloon ride? Picnic on
The Hills? Lunch at Four Seasons with a three
string quartet?”
Khanyi: “Now you’re just showing off.”
Nani: “These are the most basic date ideas.”
Khanyi: “Yeah well, I’m okay not knowing.” I
stood up getting ready to leave. He stood in
front of me. “I don’t want to know that I have no
chance with being with a man as thoughtful,
loving and caring as you. I don’t want to second
guess my future. I don’t want my future man to
live in your shadow.”
Nani: “That’s unfair. I’m a Mkhathini Dlamini; he
will always live in my shadow. How do we
conclude our talk?”
Khanyi: “We’re okay with trying to move on. I am,
was in love with you and I’m working on moving
on with my life. What we shared together was
wonderful but it wasn’t right. That’s why it had
to end. I understand that now.”
Nani: “You’re in love with me.” I looked down at
my hands. “I’m in love with you.”
Khanyi: “That’s irrelevant.”
Nani: “Khanyisa there will come a time where I
need your comfort, your touch, your kiss. I will
come to you. I will not hesitate because I know
you won’t turn me away. You’ll always have a
space for me. You know it. Your future husband
will know it. Even though our family hides it,
they know it. So, are we going to conclude what
we report back to them now or after I make you
cum?”
Khanyi: “First and foremost, you yourself won’t
turn me away. I will always be you first priority. I
already know your wife will hate me because I
won’t only decorate your house but every major
decision you come about, I will be first contact.”
Nani: “Bold of you to assume I will have a wife.”
Khanyi: “So what do we conclude?”
Nani: “You are mine and I am yours.”
Khanyi: “I meant what we tell the family.”
Nani: “Nothing.”
Khanyi: “I can’t Nani. I feel way too much for
you to keep it a secret. I can’t pretend to not
love you.” He sighed, stepping closer.
Nani: “So we just let it go? We move on?” I
looked up at his face, his lips close to mine. I
swallowed the lump in my throat and nodded,
moving away. My thong was probably soaked
by now. Between his fragrance, his eyes, his
voice and the way I felt about him. One was
bound to win.
Khanyi: “It’s the best decision. Nothing can
come of this.” I walked out.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 157
NTOBEKO’S POV_

After May’s call, I jumped out my seat and

looked around for my keys.
Matt: “What’s wrong?”
Ntebz: “May. I need to see him. Shit, I have to
drive you to work.”
Matt: “It’s okay, I’ll use e-hailing.”
Ntebz: “Not while I’m still alive. You can drop
me home and you drive yourself.”
Matt: “Love, I’m a grown man. I can use a taxi.”
He chuckled.
Ntebz: “You’re still my baby.” I kissed his cheek.
Matt: “You spoil me.” He kissed my lips. His
smell was so intoxicating. I kept secretly
sniffing him when he was sleeping or not
looking. “I was thinking of going back to my
place tomorrow.”
Ntebz: “Why?”
Matt: “Well, Ryan has left and the keys are with
our neighbor. I don’t want to overstay my
welcome.” I pulled him out the chair, holding his
waist.
Ntebz: “I didn’t want to overwhelm you too
quick but I want you to stay longer. I enjoy
having you in my space.”
Matt: “But it’s too early. What if-“
Ntebz: “No, no what if’s. Let’s just try it out. I
have faith that we’ll work Matt. If we don’t then
we go our separate ways that’s it.” He placed
his hands on my chest.
Matt: “I keep my house. I visit here a few days
or you visit me. I’ll keep some clothes here and
you’ll have some by mine as well. Let’s try it out
slowly.” I kissed his lips, sucking on his bottom
lip. I knew I wouldn’t stay away from him. I will
visit his house for bed time. He can’t get me
used to cuddling and then leave me in the cold.
Ntebz: “Okay baby. Just let me know if you want
to clarify things at times. Personally, I don’t see
myself sleeping away from you.” He giggled.
Matt: “Now who is the baby?” he went to the
bedroom to fetch his work bag. I looked at my
pants, my dick’s hard bulge visible.
Ntebz: “Baby, uzongipha nini?” (When will you
give me some?)
Matt: “What is that love?” he came out with is
bag. I smiled. “Why are you blushing, what were
you saying?”
Ntebz: “Nothing.” I held his hand as we left the
house. I got in the passenger seat this time to
avoid the on and off. He drove off with my
directions to my brother’s house.
Matt: “Won’t you need the car during the day
love?”
Ntebz: “There are plenty of cars in my home,
sthandwa sam. I’ll use Parker’s.” We arrived
home and he drove in the parkway.
Matt: “Do I fetch you later?”
Ntebz: “Nope.” I leaned over to kiss his lips. I
left my house key in the car. “Have a day as
beautiful as you.” I got out the car. Parker came
out the door. Fuck.
Parker: “Brother.” He came jogging. The drama.
Ntebz: “Why.”
Parker: “Why what? I can’t welcome you home?”
Ntebz: “Were you watching me out the
window?”
Parker: “Does it matter? Heeyyy.” He peeped in
the driver side.
Matt: “Mr. Mkhathini. How are you?”
Parker: “Fantastic. It’s great meeting you
Matthias Alger. Please send my regards to
Reynold. He’s still your regional?”
Matt: “Yes, you know him?”
Parker: “ Yes. I did his contract for the
Satterham building and consulted for his
construction business.”
Matt: “He lost the building and filed for
bankruptcy, you haven’t heard?”
Parker: “Tell me you’re lying?” he leaned on the
car. “What happened?” why is he getting
comfortable?
Matt: “Scandals only, Mr Mkhathini. He gambled
the building in a poker game and lost it with an
additional 1,5 million.”
Parker: “Please call me Parker, I insist. What
happened then?”
Matt: “You didn’t hear any of this from me but
the building is going on auction.”
Parker: “Do you by any chance have details?”
Matt: “Absolutely not but if you happen to be in
Grosview grounds at 9am on Saturday the 2nd
of July, following a certain Mr Lance, I’d ask you
to bring me back a bottle of wine.” Parker
laughed.
Parker: “I won’t be there but I’m sure a case will
make it to your doorstep though. Have a great
day Matt.”
Matt: “You too, Parker. Bye baby.” He drove off.
I stared at my brother with my hands on my
hips.
Parker: “I like your t-shirt.”
Ntebz: “That’s not going to work. What was
that?”
Parker: “I’m the only one that didn’t meet him.
It’s not fair! I’m your best friend.” I laughed.
Ntebz: “Mxim.” I walked up the stairs. “I know
you were trying to threaten him.”
Parker: “Me? I was only saying hi.” He chuckled.
We walked in the house.
Gav: “Hi Ntobeko!”
Ntebz: “You sent him.”
Gav: “Sent who? I’m happy to see you brother.”
He held in a chuckle.
Parker: “They’re so cute. You should’ve seen
your brother ready to fight me.” They laughed.
Ntebz: “Mayor!!!”
May: “Coming.” He held the banister coming
down the stairs.
Parker: “What the hell are you doing?”
May: “Practicing. The staircase is too steep. I
don’t think Dreamgirl can come up and down
like her aerobic self when the baby is growing.
Parker, sell me your house.”
Gav: “Wait, what?”
Ntebz: “Mayibenathi what are you saying?”
May: “I’m pregnant, we’re pregnant. My
dreamgirl is carrying my baby.” I jumped to hug
him, screaming. We danced our belly dance
quickly and hugged again.
Parker: “I hate them.”
Gav: “Why don’t we have a dance? Wait, is
Mayibenathi serious? MAYIBENATHI?!”
May: “What brother G?”
Gav: “You undid your vasectomy?”
May: “No. It was the tea. What are you drink- Ah,
you have nothing to worry about.”
Ntebz: “Tea? How?”
May: “I don’t know. The doctor says it’s rare but
not impossible that this happens. My only
change in routine was daily tea with my wife.
Wait, I need to plan an announcement.”
Parker: “We all know. Too late for that.”
May: “Oh this is not for you.” He laughed.
“Ntebz. We need to plan it. It’s giving billboard.
Thank you for my Precious Baby signed Adv. D.”
Ntebz: “OMG. Two billboards?”
May: “Six.”
Ntebz: “Brunch? Luncheon.”
May: “Four Seasons. Theme?”
Ntebz: “Sexy Love. 2000s RNB. All white?”
May: “Perfect.” We did our dancing.
Parker: “Why aren’t you that decisive with me?”
May looked at him.
May: “Why are you not allowing me to dance in
peace?” Parker chuckled.
Parker: “Teach me.”
May: “Fine. Move your waist only, side to side.
Show me your belly?” Parker pulled up his top.
Ntebz: “Engage your core, Parker. Show us
those packs, there you go.”
Gav: “You people are crazy.” Nani came down
the stairs, grabbing his keys.
Parker: “Nani.” Nani went straight for your door.
“Yakhanani!!!” Without thinking I ran after him,
he started his car, revving for reserve.
Ntebz: “Yeyi Yeyi Yeyi!!!” he switched off the
engine. He leaned his head on the steering
wheel sobbing.

DIDI’S POV_

This morning, I woke up in my house and

decided on running the bath for Hlabathi. He
was still fast asleep. We decided to spend the
night here instead and probably the next few
days too. While the bath was running, I went to
the kitchen to start on the breakfast. Today I
would focus on a full spread breakfast because
we’ve been having porridge at the shelter for the
few days we’ve visited. I felt his hands wrap
around my body and his kisses on my cheek.
Hlaba: “Good morning beautiful.”
Didi: “Hi baby.” I turned to look at him. He
kissed my lips. “I saw you already started on
Munchie’s room here.”
Hlaba: “Of course. We don’t have much time
before he joins us. I want him as comfortable
as possible. Are we sticking to the same
theme?”
Didi: “No. I want you to create as you feel.
Uhm…” I didn’t know how to ask him this but we
needed to talk about it. He lifted my chin up to
look him in the eye.
Hlaba: “What’s wrong?”
Didi: “I wanted to know… Are we going to have a
long distance relationship?”
Hlaba: “What is that?”
Didi: “Well you have your house in the village but
mine is here. I can imagine it’s not that easy
traveling through realms like that.”
Hlaba: “It’s easy when you’re in love. What were
you thinking about it?”
Didi: “Well, just longer term.”
Hlaba: “You want to move to the village?”
Didi: “I don’t know if I can but that’s mostly
because I don’t know what to expect. Maybe if
we went together in a few months I could
decide. Then there’s Munch and he’ll be so youn
-“
Hlaba: “Breathe, love. We’re not in a rush and I
don’t mind coming here. I asked Gavin to help
me with papers. If I’m going to be here often, I
will need to get around. Of course it would be
easier to be my invisible self but I want you as
comfortable as can be. I want you to show me
all the things you like without any hesitation and
worry. I want to experience as much of you as
you want of me.” I smiled.
Didi: “You want to get papers to be here?” he
nodded.
Hlaba: “You’re my queen. I will do anything to be
with you.” I reached up to kiss his lips. “You’re
not pressured to move to the village. I actually
like being here.”
Didi: “Look at you, city boy.” He laughed. My
phone rang, I checked the ID. “It’s Buhle.”
Hlaba: “I’ll take over here.” He went to the stove.
I answered the call looking at my sexy boyfriend
standing by my stove topless. His toned body
looked damn delicious.
Didi: “Hello Dali.”
Buhle: “Dali, get dressed I’ll be over. uLastOne
bathi ufuna uku commita.” (They say Nomphelo
wants to commit suicide.) I wanted to laugh at
how she said but not the situation.
Didi: “I-drama yakhe. Bambuzile ucomitelani?”
(Her drama. Did they ask her why she’s
committing suicide?)
Buhle: “Uthi ngiyazi dali? I can see Lisa is
feeling guilty and Parker is eating crisps with
his son on the couch unbothered.” (Do you think
I know?)
Didi: “I know she’s feeling sad for her. Okay Dali,
I’ll see you just now.” We hung up. I’m not Lisa, I
don’t care for Nomphelo’s feelings. I know her
stunt was to get Parker back at that shelter. I
ought to slap her with a stick to get her mind
right. We fought so hard to get them and take
care of them yena ukhalela indoda
engesoyakhe. Oh, yimina i-stop sign. She
doesn’t know me. (She’s crying for a man that
isn’t hers. I’m the stop sign.)
Hlaba: “You look fired up, baby. Who tried us
today?”
Didi: “Is it not Nomphelo? Apparently she tried
to commit.”
Hlaba: “Commit to what?”
Didi: “Suicide love.”
Hlaba: “OH.”
Didi: “I know she’s your kinfolk sthandwa sam
but she tried the wrong one today. Lisa is too
kind. Girls like Nomphelo only believe by seeing.
One kick to the face and she walks on the other
side of the road when she sees you for the rest
of her life. Ungijwayel i-ngenge uNomphelo.
Haibo? Haibo!” Hlaba leaned on the countertop
laughing silently. (She’s messing with me.)
Hlaba: “Firstly what is ingenge?”
Didi: “Uthi ngiyazi?” (Do you think I know?) he
bent over laughing. “What is so funny UMlingo
weHlabathi?”
Hlaba: “Baby, why am I in trouble now? You look
cute, I can’t imagine you kicking anyone, you’re
8 months pregnant.”
Didi: “I’m being tested.” I walked to the bedroom.
“Maybe I should start with you so you can see
I’m serious.” I looked through my wardrobe for
tights and a bra. I got dressed and pulled out
my sneakers taking them to the lounge. “Please
help me with my sneakers and if I hear a
comment or snicker.” He bit his lip holding in a
laugh and knelt on the ground to put on my
sneaker.
Hlaba: “Mxolele sthandwa sam.” (Please forgive
her my love.)
Didi: “Nkulunkulu yedwa onoxolo mina ngine
Judo.” (Only God has forgiveness, I have Judo.)
Hlaba: “You’re making it so hard for me to be
serious.”
Didi: “Hlabathi please don’t upset me, I’m being
so serious.” He kissed my lips. We heard a
knock on the door. “That’s probably Buhle. I’ll
fetch my bag.” I kissed his cheek and went to
my bedroom to collect my bag while Hlabathi
opened the door. Why was Dali so quiet? I
packed all my essential needs in my tote bag
and walked out.
Didi: “Baby, will you be coming with or join us
later?” I reached the lounge and my jaw almost
dropped to the floor. “Ma.” She stood in the
lounge with her suitcases and a half naked
Hlabathi. She looked at me and I could see the
judgement in her smile. She kept glancing at
Hlabathi who looked comfortably quiet. “Hello
mom-”
Mama: “Dineo.”
Didi: “You brought suitcases?”
Mam: “Yes, you’re almost at birth.” She looked
at Hlabathi again.
Didi: “Mama, this is Umlingo weHlabathi.”
Mama: “I see that.” I was so embarrassed.
Where is Buhle to save me?
Didi: “Uhm, Hlabathi, this is my mum.” He
bowed.
Hlaba: “It’s a pleasure to meet you mama. I
should…” he pointed at the bedroom and walked
away. I looked at my mum. She stared at him.
Mama: “Mnk. Dineo!” The shame that was
overwhelming me.
Didi: “How is dad?”
Mama: “I don’t know. Help me with my bags.”
Didi: “What do you mean you don’t know, ma?”
Mama: “I’m divorcing him.” ….
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing
Chapter 158

DIDI’S POV_

I was shocked at my mother’s news. How could

she divorce my father? Why? Yes, he was
stubborn and hard headed but why now did she
feel differently?
Didi: “Why mama?” My heart was so broken you
could hear it in my voice.
Mama: “Don’t be sad mntanam. It is for the best.
I see you don’t want to help me with my bags.”
She dragged them herself down the passage.
“Which spare room can I use? Preferably as far
from yours as possible.” Of course, never
misses a moment to embarrass me.
Didi: “You can use this one mama.”
Mama: “It’s so big Dineo, I can’t take up this
much space.”
Didi: “It’s perfect mama. You need as much
room as possible.” She sighed and placed her
suitcases by the corner. Her phone rang. She
looked at it and switched it off. “That’s him?”
Mama: “Yes. Don’t worry about anything. I want
to help you with the baby. I promise I won’t
disturb you and your Mlingo.” She smiled.
Didi: “You know we have to talk about this
right?”
Mama: “I don’t want to talk about your selfish
father. He only wants things his way and no
other way. I am tired. I have let him run
everything while I sat and respected him. It’s
enough now. We’re done.” I sighed.
Didi: “Okay. I have a shelter I am helping in,
would you like to come with me?”
Mama: “You can’t be working in your condition
Dineo!”
Didi: “Yes I can. I am allowed to move around.
Mama, I’m going to need you to be less
judgmental.” She held her mouth dramatically.
Mama: “Fine. I will keep all judgment to myself.”
Didi: “No disapproving sounds either.”
Mama: “Now you’re asking too much of me. Is
Mlingo also helping in your shelter?”
Didi: “Sometimes yes, today he wanted to stay
behind and build Munchie’s room. You can call
him Hlabathi, mama. That’s what he goes by.”
Mama: “Why is he building the room? Is it
outside?” I chuckled.
Didi: “No mama, he builds things with his hands.
He will be building the furniture inside it and
painting the walls.”
Mama: “Oh so he’s good with his hands, hm?
You’re lucky. Men these days are lazy. Everyone
wants to sit in an office and scratch his
elbows.”
Didi: “Okay, I feel like you’re agitated about
something that happened. Buhle just parked.
Let’s go.” We walked out the room.
Mama: “Aren’t you going to say goodbye Dineo?
Why are you rude?”
Didi: “Mama.” I complained. “I’ll find you in the
car.” She walked out giggling. I went to the
bedroom and found Hlabathi on the floor with
pieces of wood.
Hlaba: “Hi love.” I kissed his lips.
Didi: “We’re going to the shelter baby, I ran you a
bath before but it’s probably cold now.”
Hlaba: “I saw it but I really want to get to a point
with this material before I bath. Thank you
though. You look beautiful.” I giggled.
Didi: “Thank you, bye baby.” He kissed me again.
Hlaba: “Ungamshayi.” (Don’t beat her up.) I
laughed walking out. Buhle and my mother were
in the car snickering together. I know my
mother is funny but this is about me today. I got
in the backseat.
Didi: “Sawubona Dali.” (hello darling)
Buhle: “Unjani my babe?” (how are you my
babe?)
Didi: “Ngiyaphila, ngiyabona ung’replace’ile.”
(I’m okay, I see you’ve replaced me.)
Mama: “Empa u tsoarehile ka love lives here.”
(But you’re busy with love lives here) we
laughed. Buhle drove us to the shelter. “So what
is this shelter for?”
Buhle: “A number of people were kidnapped by
a doctor who used them for medical
experiments mama. So we got them out and
kept them in this shelter until they can be
rehomed.”
Mama: “That’s horrible. I hope he’s arrested.
How come I didn’t see this in the news?”
Didi: “You know how media is mama, things
only get coverage when it benefits them.”
Mama: “You are so right but are you being safe?
These people won’t come after you?”
Didi: “Yes we’re being safe mama. There is
security Parker has placed all around.” She
turned to look at me.
Mama: “Parker Mkhathini? What about Hlabathi?
Dineo I didn’t raise you disrespectful. You don’t
do that to your man. Why would you allow your
ex to do things while he’s there? I don’t care
how much money Mkhathini has, what you did
is wrong.”
Didi: “Mama please calm down. Parker and
Hlabathi are friends, closer than friends more
like brothers. The army was brought by Hlabathi
and Moyisi from their home. All of them along
with Parker and his brothers are working
together.”
Mama: “Ohhh.” Buhle giggled.
Buhle: “You like Hlabathi mama?”
Mama: “Have you seen him? He is built like a
model plus he’s so polite.”
Didi: “You spoke to him for less than a minute
mama.”
Mama: “He introduced himself and offered me
tea in that minute. I’ve been staring at you for
longer and I’m still without tea. You barely gave
me water to calm my nerves.” We laughed. “You
can tell a person is good the way he says hello.
Dineo, this one you must marry please
mntanam.” I laughed shaking my head. At the
shelter we arrived with Indalo finishing
breakfast. Moyisi was helping her.
Mama: “Where is my baby Precious?”
Buhle: “May says she is resting mama. She’s
been here from dawn till dusk for days, she
must be exhausted.”
Mama: “Who is that?”
Didi: “Let me introduce you. Indalo, good
morning babe.”
Indalo: “Hello! How are you?” we hugged. She
kissed my mother’s hand. “Hello mama.”
Mama: “Hello sweetheart. Dineo, where do you
find these warm people?” I laughed.
Didi: “Let me make you tea mama, Indalo hat
can I help with?”
Indalo: “Nothing yet babe. I just served
breakfast. You don’t want to rest?”
Buhle: “I’ll make the tea, you should sit and rest
Dali.” I sat with my mother while Indalo and
Buhle went to the kitchen.
Mama: “Is Parker okay with you and Hlabathi
being together?”
Didi: “Yes ma. He actually suggested it.”
Mama: “How does he know him? How do you
know him?”
Didi: “Hlabathi is Parker’s girlfriend’s brother.”
Mama: “Dineo.”
Didi: “I know it sounds weird but it isn’t. You will
meet her soon. She is the kindest, most loving
person.” I saw Nomphelo sitting by the end of
the room looking somber. A huge part of me
wanted to scream but this was more than just
Nomphelo. Whether she acted her attempt for
sympathy or not, I had to address it in a manner
that didn’t scare or shame others who felt the
same. “Mama, please give me a moment.” I
went over to her, standing in front of her. She
looked at me.
Didi: “Ngifun uk’shaya. I won’t do it because
many people here care about you as much as
you’re acting like a bitch. Do you think Philisa
would risk her life and that of her family to
come save you if she didn’t care for you? Do
you realize the same village she was healing,
turned on her and her mother? They burnt her
home with her mother inside crying for help.
Philisa had to run for her life and ended up here.
Do you know she lived on the streets for weeks
before she found our family? Even when she
had absolutely nothing, she chose to save our
brother’s life and ask for nothing in return. The
person you are angry at feels guilty enough. The
person you are angry at went through hardships
too. Yet, she puts all that aside to serve the
people she cares about. Do you realize we had
to threaten her to go on holiday and it is her
birthday tomorrow? All she wanted was to sit
here and make sure you’re okay. Nomphelo,
your anger is directed at the wrong person and I
wanted to be the first to tell you that you will
not win. You will instead get hurt because I will
not be the only one to smack you. Sonke
sizok’shaya Nomphelo. Nomphelo uzoshaywa.
Ngisho okok’gcina Nomphelo, uzoshaywa. Eat
your food and stop acting crazy.”

PARKER’S POV_

The rest of our day was relaxing although I

worried about Nani. Ntobeko has called and
promised to handle it. May had left with Gavin
to help at the shelter. I spent all my day with
Siah and Lisa in the lounge. Why did we have to
go on vacation? We are vacationing right now.
My son was falling asleep on my chest and
shame I would let him. I would miss him crazily
over the next few days. My parents walked in
the house. Damn it. I hadn’t had the time to
prepare them for this.
Mama: “Good even-” she walked in the lounge.
“Hello.”
Lisa: “Hello mama, hello baba.”
Mama: “Hello my angel. Where is your phone
because Parker obviously doesn’t know how to
use his.” Lisa giggled.
Parker: “Sanibonani Mama. Hello baba.”
Baba: “Did Yakhanani have a baby he forgot to
tell us about?”
Parker: “Why would you guess Yakhanani of all
people?”
Baba: “They look identical.” He looked closely at
Siah brushing his ears. “Yep, that’s Nani when
he was a toddler.”
Mama: “Yakhanani had a baby? Why does he
want to give me a heart attack? When did this
happen?” Lisa was beside herself giggling while
I scrambled to get a word in.
Baba: “You know him. He is secretive.”
Parker: “Parents. This is not Yakhanani’s baby.
Please calm down.”
Mama: “I know it’s not Mayibenathi. Is it?”
Parker: “No mama. Siah’s birth parents passed
away. I have decided with Lisa to adopt him.
He’s ours.”
Baba: “Where did you find him?” he peeped in
again.
Parker: “Baba, he’s sleeping. I know you want to
hold him but you have to be patient.”
Baba: “Where does he come from?”
Parker: “Well, I take it tatana briefed you about
the people we rescued from the medical
facility?”
Baba: “He was very brief.”
Parker: “Please sit down.”
Mama: “Oh no.” they sat down, worried already.
Parker: “The people that visited Philisa’s village
to modernize it built a medical organization.
Well, the husband did and he killed his wife. We
suspect that she tried to stop him. He used Lisa,
making her help the other students to apply for
bursaries and schooling. Except, they weren’t
applying for bursaries and schooling. They were
taking them out of the village and locking them
in a facility protected by military. Then
performed experiments on them. Siah is one of
the designer babies they made.”
Mama: “What is a designer baby Parker?”
Parker: “They took the best parts and put them
in him. In this case, organs.” She gasped. “he
just had his surgery two days ago to check if
everything is running well and he is healthy.”
Baba: “This is horrible. What happened to this
organization now that you got them out?”
Parker: “We burnt it down.”
Baba: “Parker, don’t you think there are more
people behind it?”
Parker: “Possibly but I’m ready for them to
come.”
Baba: “I think we should make security a
permanent feature in our family. Not only when
we think there’s danger. Our new generations
are here. There’s Siah, Munch, the twins. We
can’t afford to be relaxed anymore.”
Parker: “You’re right baba. I spoke to Tatana,
he’s doing verifications for the new security.”
Siah stirred in my arms.
Baba: “Good, he’s awake.” Will I ever get a
minute alone with my son?
Parker: “Hey baby boy.” He looked up at me and
smiled. My heart melted to liquid. “Look, your
grandmother and grandfather are here.” He
rubbed his eyes with a tiny fist and looked at
them.
Siah: “Hello grandmama, hello grandpapa.”
Mama: “He’s so adorable. Hello baby. Come
here.” I put him on the floor to walk by himself
to her. My phone rang.
Parker: “Excuse me.” I answered the number.
“Parker Mkhathini.”
Caller: “Mkhathini, are you well?” I had no idea
who this could be.
Parker: “I’m fine, how are you?”
Caller: “I’m well. I know we are not on speaking
terms but I need your help.” Yes, you and
hundreds of other people I wanted to say.
Parker: “Who am I speaking to?”
Caller: “Leballo. Dineo’s father.”
Parker: “OH. Good evening Mr Leballo.” I was
not interested in helping him at all. He’s full of
tricks.
Leballo: “I understand. You dislike me. You can
tell me if this is too much to ask.” It was too
much to force me into marriage but that didn’t
stop you.
Parker: “Sure Mr Leballo, what is the problem?”
Leballo: “My wife has gone missing.” My heart
stopped.
Parker: “WHAT!”
Leballo: “Yes. I think she’s been kidnapped.”
Parker: “Was there a break in? What happened?”
I looked around for my car keys.
Leballo: “No. The house is fine but her car is
here. Can you find her?”
Parker: “Sir, why do you think she’s been
kidnapped?”
Leballo: “She would never just leave me. Her
phone is off. I can’t get hold of her. I think
someone took her.”
Parker: “Are her clothes still in the wardrobe Mr
Leballo?”
Leballo: “Why? I’ll check.” I could hear him open
the wardrobes. “They took her clothes too!
Those bastards!!”
Parker: “Okay, Mr Leballo, is it possible that
maybe she did leave? Perhaps for a holiday?”
Leballo: “She would never leave me behind.”
Parker: “Okay. Please give me a few minutes
and I will get back to you.” I hung up and sighed.
Lisa: “What is wrong?” she touched my arm.
Parker: “I think Didi’s mom left her dad. He’s in
denial.” She giggled. I haven’t spent all day with
her, I’d be sure she got into Nani’s stash but my
angel was just happy and at peace. I loved
hearing her laugh. She looked so carefree. Not
even a breath of stress was near her.
Lisa: “Call her.” I dialed Dineo’s number.
Didi: “Hello Parker.”
Parker: “Hi Dee. Have you by any chance
spoken to your mom today?”
Didi: “Why?”
Parker: “So yes. Do you know where she is?”
Didi: “Am I under investigation now?”
Parker: “She’s with you, isn’t she?”
Didi: “I didn’t say anything and how did you
know that?”
Parker: “Because your father just called me. He
is worried that she may be kidnapped.” She
laughed.
Didi: “Wait. I need you to say it again.”
Parker: “Dineo, this is serious. He is worried.”
Didi: “What did he say?”
Parker: “He says your mother wouldn’t leave
him, someone must have kidnapped her. Please
call him.” She laughed again.
Didi: “I’ll tell her but you don’t know where she
is.”
Parker: “Why am I in the middle of this?”
Didi: “I’m serious Parker. Stay out of it. My
mother is safe and fine.”
Parker: “Fine. Lisa and I are leaving tonight but
I’m a phone call away for emergencies.”
Didi: “Enjoy. Bye.” I hung up. Now what do I tell
this man? Lisa hugged me, looking up at me.
Lisa: “We pack.”
Parker: “He’s worried, love.”
Lisa: “He won’t die. Come. I show you
something.” She smiled. I followed blindly to the
bedroom forgetting everything else..
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 159
NTOBEKO’S POV_

I didn’t know what to do with Yakhanani but let

him sleep. So yes, I drugged him like he once
did me. He’s been fast asleep since. It was
quite late now, Matt walked in the house.
Matt: “Hi love, how did you get in? I have your
keys.”
Ntebz: “Ngizohlala ngiwu guluva omkhulu mina
baby.” He blushed, I know he didn’t understand
a word I said but the way my language makes
his cheeks pink makes my heart skip. “how was
work?”
Matt: “It was great except for Bella who kept
asking me who you were.”
Ntebz: “Me? How would she know me?”
Matt: “She saw you when you came to pick me
up.” He sighed putting down his bag. “She’s a
big mouth and always negative. Ever since her
husband left her for a younger woman she has
been a pain in everyone’s ass.”
Ntebz: “Is she bothering you?” I pulled his hair
behind his ear.
Matt: “No baby. She’s an old bitter woman. How
was your day?”
Ntebz: “It was okay. Nani is home with us. I
need him to calm and sleep his pain off.”
Matt: “Is he okay?”
Ntebz: “Probably not.”
Matt: “Is it about your sister?” he whispered.
Ntebz: “I think so. He refuses to speak.”
Matt: “Okay, let me cook dinner then.”
Ntebz: “Already done love. It’s time to relax.”
Matt: “You spoil me too much.” He kissed me
and took his bags to the bedroom. At some
point he will have to get used to it. He made me
happy. Just him existing. He didn’t have to do
anything else, I’ll do it. I just wanted him to be
happy. I knocked on Nani’s door and opened.
He woke up, stretching from his deep sleep.
Ntebz: “Good morning.”
Nani: “I slept through the night?”
Ntebz: “No, I’m playing with you, it’s still early
evening. Kunjani?” (How is it?) I sat on the bed;
he sat up and leaned on the headboard.
Nani: “I’m good. I just have a lot of work to
catch up on.” He rubbed his swollen eyes.
Ntebz: “Your dad is worried about you. I told
him to go on his vacation; I’ll take care of you.”
Nani: “That’s just dramatic. I’m a grown man. I
can take care of myself.”
Ntebz: “Reaally? Because you would’ve driven
into a brick wall if I hadn’t stopped you.” He
chuckled.
Nani: “I promise I’m fine.”
Ntebz: “Is that the truth or something you think I
want to hear?”
Nani: “Both.”
Ntebz: “What happened?”
Nani: “Nothing.”
Ntebz: “Something obviously happened. Tell
me.”
Nani: “Our parents wanted us to talk. So we
did.”
Ntebz: “And?” he sighed, looking at his hands.
Nani: “I know they didn’t mean for us to get
together or whatever but I …”
Ntebz: “You still love her. You were willing to try
again?”
Nani: “Yeah. I’m sorry Ntebz. I am so sorry. I
don’t know how to explain it. You’re my brother
and I love you. I don’t ever want to lose you. Sisi,
Lindi, they’re my baby sisters but Khanyi is just
different. I don’t know why or how. From the
first moment I saw her, it felt different. I felt
more determined to be loyal, to settle, to fall in
love and build a family. I didn’t even need to
consider or convince myself, I just knew I
wanted it with her and no one else. More than
anything, I wish we never pursued each other. I
would’ve rather wondered for the rest of my life
than stay with memories I can never re-live. It’s
like a punishment. If there ever comes a day I
lose my memory. I want the way I feel about her
to be the first to go. Not being able to love her
is torture.” At first, I thought this was a game.
Yakhanani has never been serious about
women like his brothers are. He has never had a
relationship. Ever. I’ve known him since he was
a teenager. Every family has that one person
who never settles and I thought it was him.
Clearly not. He was in love with my sister and
was failing to hide it or even deny it anymore.
For the most part, I felt sorry for him. I know
how it feels to love someone you can’t ever be
with. The other part of me is frustrated that it
had to be our sister. I hated it but it wasn’t
about me. I made a decision to be a part of this
family permanently and stop reacting from a
place of trauma and anger. I promised Parker I
would take care of Nani and I had to do it as he
would. Just like I trusted him to do the same
with me or any of the girls if we were hurt. That
is family.
Ntebz: “I’m sorry brother. I wish I could do
something. I wish it wasn’t so complicated. I
was angry before. I felt betrayed. I felt unsafe.
Now I kind of see differently. Things get better
Nanz. They take too long sometimes but they
do get better. I lost the love of my life before I
could give them the world I had promised him. I
held on his dead body for what seemed like
hours and even years later, I couldn’t let him go.
I didn’t think I’d ever love again. Today, I have
Matt. I wake up every morning looking for ways
to make him happy. It took me years, Nani.
You’ve learnt how to love and you will definitely
find love again. Let it hurt right now. Go through
the pain. It will make it worth cherishing once
you find your true love. Life gives you more than
one chance at true love.”
Nani: “Please don’t make me cry again.”
Ntebz: “I’m sorry. Do you want a cuddle or do
you want me to get you drunk?”
Nani: “A cuddle please. With the pill that made
me sleep like I’m dead. I want that again.”
Ntebz: “Parker spoils you too much. Indoda
ayikhali Yakhanani. Kufanele uphuze.” (A man
doesn’t cry Yakhanani. You must drink.)
Nani: “No, Parker said crying makes you
stronger and I believe him even if he’s lying I
just want to be held.” I laughed out loud.
Ntebz: “Fine. Woza ku baba.” (Come to daddy.)
Nani: “Without all that.”
Ntebz: “You can’t be picky.”
Nani: “Yes I can. I’m the vulnerable one.”
Ntebz: “I’m only allowing you today. After
tomorrow, I’m teaching you how to deal with
things like a real thug. Ngeke phela Yakhanani,
you’re chasing 30. You’re not even a last born
anymore.”
Nani: “It’s not like you’ll ignore me.” I chuckled,
letting him get comfortable in my arms.
Ntebz: “Do you want me to tell you a bedtime
story?”
Nani: “I’m not 5. I wouldn’t mind hearing about
you latest work project though. Those always
put me in a good mood.”
Ntebz: “I haven’t been to work in days, I have no
idea what’s going on there.”
Nani: “I envy you. Even on my worst days I have
to work. I hate it.”
Ntebz: “Fortunately for me, I work for my
brother. He’s also my best friend.” He laughed.

PARKER’S POV_

The drive to the game reserve was peaceful.

Lisa was watching nature through the window
and I let her be. She was also starting to
discover music. I know she enjoyed instruments
like drums and trombones but now she was
venturing into softer sounds and singing. I
parked in front of the entrance where 2 people
dressed in uniform were waiting with a tray of
drinks.
Lisa: “Is for us?”
Parker: “Yes my love. They are going to help us
with our bags. The next few days are for you to
relax and be carried around like a queen.”
Lisa: “You carry me like queen every day.”
Parker: “You deserve it.” I kissed her lips. We
got out the car, greeting the staff. The valet
took our bags out while the other handed us
drinks and took our bags. I took my angel’s
hand walking in the reception for check in. She
looked around the place in awe. I love that I can
give her these experiences. Her curiosity about
life was so refreshing and beautiful.
“Sir.” I snapped out of my thoughts. The
receptionist looked at me smiling. “I understand,
she’s gorgeous.” I chuckled nervously.
Parker: “Check in please, Mkhathini.” She
clicked on her keyboard.
She: “The private chalet with reserve watch and
a private pool. That is a great choice. Might I
suggest watching times for the animals?”
Parker: “They have a schedule?” she giggled.
She: “Something like that but it’s their most
likely times.”
Parker: “No thank you. I have that sorted.”
She: “Breakfast is served from 8am to 11am at
the dining quarters.”
Parker: “Also not necessary. I’ll be using my self
-catering tools, have they delivered the food
yet?”
She: “Yes sir, it has been packed in your fridge.”
Parker: “Thanks.” She gave me the room cards.
I looked at Lisa who was standing in front of a
plant, trying to sniff it. She looked so confused.
Lisa: “Is not real.”
Parker: “Yes love, it’s only for decorations.
Come let’s go see our room.” She took my hand
and I led her to our chalet on the further side of
the garden path. After the butler delivered our
bags and left us, we toured our room. It was
one bedroom with a lounge section, dining table
and a kitchen. I had a few recipes I put aside for
this getaway. A lot of them were suggested by
Indalo which is why I even ordered our own
grocery. I wanted to surprise her. I hope Siah
was getting ready for bed also. I was worried
about May babysitting. He tends to be very
playful.
Lisa: “We call?” I smiled.
Parker: “Exactly what I was thinking.” I pulled
her onto my lap dialing May’s phone.
May: “At some point, you have to admit to being
obsessed.”
Parker: “How is Siah?”
May: “Just got his wipe down, look.” He showed
my son, dancing in front of the mirror in his
underwear. How cute is he?
Parker: “Messiah.”
Siah: “Daddy!!” he came to the phone.
Parker: “How are you baby boy?”
Siah: “I’m fine. Uncle May gave me ice cream.”
May: “DUDE? What is the concept of a secret?”
Siah: “I have no secrets with daddy. That’s what
Uncle Nani said.”
May: “You’re raising a bunch of snitches
Parker.”
Parker: “Good. It’s almost bed time buddy. What
did you eat for supper?”
Siah: “I had two vegetables and rice. I miss
mummy.”
Lisa: “I miss you too. I come back.”
Parker: “Okay baby boy, I love you. Have a good
night, I’ll call you tomorrow-“
Siah: “No I want to talk to mummy.” Lisa took
the phone, sitting on the bed to talk to him while
I went to check the fridge, planning our next
meal. We had a small meal on the road so
perhaps something light. The first light meal
suggestion was something I think would be
lettuce wraps but they had tiny chopped
vegetables inside along with shredded meat.
Maybe with a glass of wine. It would take only
half an hour to make. I washed my hands
getting to it. I followed instructions to the very
end and the food came out looking wonderful. I
understand why people take pictures of their
food. This was a masterpiece and no one would
believe me if I told them I made it. I went to the
bedroom, my angel was softly singing in the
phone.
Lisa: “He sleep.”
May: “That was magical, I can’t keep my eyes
open.” We laughed softly. “Goodnight guys.
We’ll talk later. This person is heavy.”
Parker: “You’re lying. Look what I made.”
May: “If I get there and I can’t order it, I’m
fighting you.” I laughed.
Parker: “Before you go, is Nani home?”
May: “No. He’s at Ntebz. We’re taking care of all
of your kids. Enjoy yourself. Goodbye.” He hung
up.
Parker: “Now that all our babies are sorted, we
can enjoy our first night off.” She held my face,
kissing my lips. I put the plate away climbing on
the bed. She took off my shirt.
Lisa: “You work all time, I make you relax.” She
whispered. My dick stiffened in my pants. She
led me to lie on my back and got off the bed
taking off her clothes. I stared at her boobs,
mesmerized at how gorgeous this one human
being was. She got on top of me with a body oil
bottle in her hand. She poured just a little on my
chest and spread it with her hands massaging
me. My gaze was stuck on her breasts. I have
never wanted something in my mouth more.
Parker: “You look incredible.”
Lisa: “Really?” She giggled holding her breasts
to hide them. I could feel my dick twitching at
how innocently gorgeous she was.
Parker: “Yes really.” I tugged on her skirt,
struggling with impatience. She massaged my
arms, up my biceps. “I want to make love to you
so bad.”
Lisa: “I give a bit before we leave.” She giggled.
Parker: “And your lips are amazing but I want
this.” I touched her swollen nub covered with a
cotton thong barely keeping it in.
Lisa: “I help relax first.” She undid my belt
pulling down my pants. I lay naked under her
watching her hands cup my balls and massage
gently. The tip of my dick was wet with
anticipation. I could barely keep my eyes open.
She took off her skirt, climbing on it and slowly
pushed it in. My whole body was set alight with
pleasure. She rubbed my chest, sitting up and
down. I groaned holding on her thighs, trying to
get up she pushed me back down. I squeezed
her thighs trying to hold back, moving my waist
under her. She held me down and stopped.
Lisa: “Relax...” my blood sizzled at the sound of
her voice. Her touch soothing all the knots I had
in my body. I could feel myself coming undone
and dizzy with the coming orgasm.
Parker: “Baby...” I groaned. Her fingers dug at
my skin and her pace moved faster. Her breasts
shyly bounced about while she moved up and
down. I held back with all my might listening to
her sounds gnawing at my soul. I trembled with
a shattering climax, letting a breath of sheer
relief. She slowed down with my body having
spasms with every movement.
Parker: “Fuck, that was incredible. I couldn’t
hold it in.”
Lisa: “Good. More is coming.” She bent down to
kiss my lips, gently removing herself off me. I
felt the room spinning and cold air wash over
my body. I have never felt more relaxed. I had
absolutely no worry in the world. No stress.
Nothing. This is living. I opened my eyes to my
woman staring at me with a smile.
Parker: “I’m at the ultimate happy place.” She
giggled.
Lisa: “Me too. I love to feel your peace.”
Parker: “My piece loves to fill you too.” She
giggled into my chest making me chuckle. “I
made you a surprise. Taste it.” We sat up taking
the plate. She smelled the food and smiled
taking the first bite.
Lisa: “Hmmm.” I listened to the crunch of her
mouth and the satisfying swallow. If only I
could nibble on her while she was eating
something that she clearly enjoys. I crawled in
between her thighs licking while she moaned in
her bites. She lay back on the bed, swallowing
her food.
Parker: “Have some more, baby.” I wanted her
eating my food while I ate her. The fact she was
enjoying it was much more satisfying than I
thought. I licked in between her folds and
circled her clit. She moaned into another bite,
one hand held my head. I sucked on her clit
while she chewed and felt her twitching to cum.
I stayed in place, keeping the same lick and
suck then entered one finger to feel her
throbbing on me. She was so close I could feel
myself getting hard again. I felt her climax
squeeze at my finger while her thighs were
shaking and holding my head. I gave her a small
peck and watched her tremble again.
Parker: “Beautiful.” I went up to her face licking
her lips and kissing her.
Lisa: “Food was wonderful but you better.” I
smiled, lying next to her.
Parker: “I can’t wait to make you my wife.”
Lisa: “Soon now. Only few weeks.”
Parker: “If I have learnt anything from our
journey it’s the fact we have to be patient with
everything we do. Things have their own time to
happen. There is no rush. I’m just happy that we
are together and work together with our gifts. I
can’t see myself with anyone else, ever.”
Lisa: “We have long time ahead. We have
babies and more coming. Is no rush, just
excitement.”
Parker: “We’re still having more after Munch
and Siah?”
Lisa: “Many more. I want carry you. I love you
now, and forever.”
Parker: “I love you now and forever.”
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 160

VUKOSI’S POV_

The shelter was quiet now that everyone was

getting ready for bed. They were used to the
routine and I think Moyisi is right about them
going to the villages now. When Parker is home
in a few days, they will start leaving. It’s good
that they are now prepared and have been told
so they can plan. Moyisi had volunteered to stay
over tonight so I could go home for the night. I
didn’t mind really but Vuyani did invite me for a
drink at home so I know I have some explaining
to do. My friend never confronted me but he did
always have questions. I drove to our home
alone because everyone had already left. Vuyani
and Nqobile were in the lounge with Dineo’s
mother. She’d arrived earlier today
unannounced and I wasn’t too happy with her
sudden appearance. Whether or not she knew
but she was responsible for her husband’s
actions. Now that they’re in a dent, she knows
to come here for help. At some point she wasn’t
even talking to her daughter.
Vukosi: “Evening.”
Vuya: “Finally. Let me pour you a drink.” I sat
down.
Nqo: “How are you doing Vukosi? You’ve been
so scarce lately.”
Vukosi: “I’m okay. I feel like this is an
intervention.”
Nqo: “Why do you feel like that? Have you done
something wrong?”
Vukosi: “No but your tone is accusing.”
Nqo: “Oh now it’s my fault?”
Vuya: “Here, drink.” He gave me a glass of
whiskey.
Vukosi: “Is this a triple? What is going on?”
Vuyani: “So Parker has adopted?”
Vukosi: “He’s a grown man.”
Nqo: “Yes he is but wouldn’t it be kind to let us
know we’re grandparents?” I sighed.
Vukosi: “It wasn’t my place then and it isn’t my
place now. Parker has his reasons and he didn’t
want to do it over the phone. You know our
children are extra. I overheard May planning
something to do with billboards so no, I never
involve myself.”
Vuya: “I can’t get hold of Yakhanani, where is
he?”
Vukosi: “He’s with Ntobeko.” I drank my
beverage. “How have you guys been?”
Nqo: “Quite well, we attended a gala where
Brenda was a speaker. The jabs she kept
taking.” She laughed.
Vuya: “She got so drunk and aggressive.”
Nqo: “She swore all kinds. You dodged a bullet
there Vukosi. I know it wasn’t easy but you did it
for the wellness of our family. We are grateful
for that.”
Vukosi: “It was quite easy actually. I went back
to Brenda because I didn’t want to be alone. I’ve
since understood that I’d rather be alone than
be in a relationship I’m not at peace in.”
Nqo: “Well, you will find someone suitable for
you that loves and respects you but please treat
her well Vukosi. You don’t have much time.” We
laughed.
Vukosi: “I hate you.”
Vuya: “Have you eaten? I’m getting a snack.”
Vukosi: “I’m good. We have to talk about
Gavin’s thing. It’s in a few days.”
Vuya: “Have you discussed the negotiation with
him?”
Vukosi: “He said he’s not negotiating his wife.
He’ll pay whatever they ask.”
Vuya: “That’s not how it works, the negotiations
are more about building a relationship. Paying
immediately and getting over and done with is a
tad disrespectful. You have to give them a bit of
tug to show humbleness.”
Vukosi: “Don’t worry about it. He won’t be
involved anyway. He’ll only come in afterwards
when we’re done.” A phone rang. Dineo’s
mother answered it, excusing herself to walk
out.
Nqo: “She ran away from her husband.” She
whispered.
Vukosi: “Why is that our fault? Why must she be
here? Her daughter is our family but I don’t
remember extending that grace to this woman.
What she did to her child with her husband is a
bit cruel.” I whispered back.
Vuya: “Yes, but she wants to make amends.”
Nqo: “I spoke to Didi on the side and she
welcomed her in so should we. This is her
mother and we shouldn’t stress her so close to
her birth.” I sighed.
Vukosi: “Fine, I will try and be polite.” The
woman walked back in, clutching her phone in
her hands with fear.
Nqo: “Is everything okay?”
Mrs. L: “My sister says she’s at Park Station. I
think she came with him.” I sighed, resisting the
urge to roll my eyes.
Vukosi: “Let’s go.” I stood up, taking my keys.
Vuya: “I’ll come with you.” Thank goodness. The
last thing I needed was Leballo to think I stole
his wife. We got in the car and thankfully Vuyani
offered to drive us. I sat quietly in the
passenger seat.
Vuya: “Mrs. Leballo, Is your husband hurting
you?” I looked at him, surprised. He looked calm
but I know him.
Mrs. L: “No, he has never hurt me.”
Vuya: “But you’re scared of him.”
Mrs. L: “I’m not scared but I am worried about
what he thinks. I’ve been with him so long that I
know how he reasons. I wish he could listen
more.”
Vuya: “Well, some people need a lot more
motivation to do better. Perhaps you leaving
him may just help him change. Isn’t that right
Vukosi?”
Vukosi: “Please leave me out of this.”
Vuya: “Come on, you’ve changed. Especially
now.”
Vukosi: “I never had a respect problem. I listen
to all my women respectfully and cater to their
needs. My problem was women. I wanted all of
them.” He chuckled.
Vuya: “It’s good now that you can identify it,
now it’s part of your past. It cost you too much.”
Vukosi: “If I say yes, will you stop making me a
bible testimony.”
Vuya: “Yes.”
Vukosi: “Then yes. I’ve changed. My ways cost
me way too much but I appreciate the lessons
they taught me. My next relationship will be my
last and I intend it to be meaningful and full of
love.”
Vuya: “That’s good to hear.” After a while of
driving, we got to Park Station and parked then
made our way in. I haven’t been in this place in
decades. My phone rang while we walked down
the escalators. I answered my brother’s call.
Vukosi: “Hello.”
Fun: “Where is my child?” I’m getting tired of
people claiming my son. He used to be my best
friend but now everyone wants a piece of him,
he never has time for me anymore.
Vukosi: “Yakhanani is with his brother
uNtobeko.”
Fun: “He’s not answering my calls.” I smiled.
Vukosi: “There was a time, you wouldn’t even
bother to find out. I’m glad we’re here.”
Fun: “Things are different. There’s kids now.
You’re grown enough to care for your own self.
Why are you in a loud place? Aren’t you at the
shelter?”
Vukosi: “No. I’m helping a friend with
something.”
Fun: “Is it a woman? You never leave your house
in the evening.”
Vukosi: “Please don’t make me explain.”
Fun: “Why? Where are you?” Vuyani stood aside
Mrs. Leballo who was hugging another woman.
I looked around them and her husband wasn’t
around. The sister had a small bag with her and
that was it. She came alone?
Vukosi: “At Park Station.”
Fun: “Ohhh. Alright then goodnight. Let me
know when you’re home.”
Vukosi: “By the way I like this caring version of
you.”
Fun: “I don’t care; I’m just repeating what my
wife is telling me to say.” I laughed.
Vukosi: “Goodnight the-” I looked at her eyes
and she looked right back at me. “Erh...”
Fun: “What? Are you having a stroke?” I think so.
I suddenly forgot how to speak.
Vukosi: “Uhm…”
Fun: “Vukosi.” Vuyani took my phone.
Mrs. L: “Mr Mkhathini, this is my sister. Her
name is Thabisa.” she extended her hand with a
little bow making my heart skip. Why did she
have to be so beautiful and respectful?
Vukosi: “Hello.” I managed to say.
Mrs. L: “It turns out she came all alone. It’s her
first time in Johannesburg.” I couldn’t keep my
eyes off Thabisa. Even as she giggled with her
sister, I just kept staring. I needed to shake off
this dizzy spell.
Vuya: “Okay, we can go home?”
Mrs. L: “Yes please, we need a hotel. Is there
one close to Dineo’s? We’ll be staying there.”
Vukosi: “No, there’s plenty of space in the
house. You’re welcome to stay for as long as
you need.” Vuyani chuckled.
Mrs. L: “We don’t want to intrude Mr. Mkhathini,
your family has done enough for me.”
Vukosi: “Please. I insist. We’d be happy to have
you with us.” I took the small bag in her hand,
unable to lose eye contact.
Thabisa: “Are you sure?” her voice was as
sweet as her eyes looks.
Vukosi: “More than anything.”

PHILISA’S POV_

I woke up the next morning as the sun was

starting to peak out through the curtains. I
could hear an animal close by so I got out of
bed trying my best not to wake up Parker. I put
on a night gown and walked out the sliding door.
There it was. A buffalo in a distance, grazing on
grass. I sat on the chair and stared at it feeling
a sense of home. I haven’t seen a buffalo in
months. I haven’t seen many animals in months.
Even though Moyisi’s village was filled with all
kinds, I just never got around to being near
them because of my tasks. I now felt I had the
time to just sit and watch them like I used to in
my old village. A village I can never go back to
because it no longer existed. I felt a hot tear roll
down my cheek. We have lost so much as the
people of KwaNonkanya. There was no going
back but I did feel sense of heavy regret. I know
I had no say or even knowledge when
everything started but I wish my family had just
stayed away from the Morgan’s. We loved to
help but you can’t help everyone. It hurts that
we have to be more careful for ourselves than
to offer a helping hand but that’s what the evil
has done in our lives. It has made us less
human. In a world where we are supposed to
live with one another embracing each other’s
gifts and skill, working together; we instead
have hatred and envy. We even forget our own
gifts. Our own skills. We focus so much on
destroying others, forgetting to work on
ourselves for our own benefit. I wiped my tears.
At least now I know to count my blessings. I
have many. I have a new family, I have a life
partner, I have a son. These are people I live for
that I love with all my heart and soul. No matter
where we go, where we are, they will be my
reason. The sliding door opened.
Parker: “Good morning Angel.”
Lisa: “My love. Come sit, we watch buffalo.” He
sat beside me, holding me in his arms. “Thank
you.”
Parker: “What for, baby?”
Lisa: “I don’t see animal since village. It remind
me of where I come. Long ago, when I was child.
Before everything happen.”
Parker: “What do you miss most about the
village?”
Lisa: “My people. I walk out of house and see
everyone. We help every house. I sweep for
neighbor when unwell. I help with ceremony.
They also come help. People of my village were
best. They only know love. No evil, no hate. Just
joy.”
Parker: “Do you miss your mum?”
Lisa: “Every day. I think not of her because I
cry.”
Parker: “Do you think maybe it would help if we
had a memorial for her? Just to honor her life
and give you time to grieve properly. You never
got to grieve, love. You had to survive since
losing her.”
Lisa: “Okay.” I hugged him. “Happy Birthday.” He
laughed.
Parker: “My birthday is tomorrow.”
Lisa: “Is today.”
Parker: “No baby, we forget today, I want to
share a birthday with you.”
Lisa: “We share everything, Parker.”
Parker: “That’s good because I love you and you
love me.”
Lisa: “Not birthday share much.” He laughed.
“You scare the buffalo with laugh.”
Parker: “Why are you so funny?” I kissed his
cheek.
Lisa: “I have surprise. We bath.” I got up, taking
his hand.
Parker: “I love where this is going.”
Lisa: “Focus please.” He chuckled, hugging me
from behind. We walked into the bedroom
getting ready for his surprise.
MAYIBE’S POV_

My wife was still fast asleep and I couldn’t stop

staring at her figure. Soon this tiny waist will be
swollen because of me. I never thought the day
would come that I was so excited to be in this
position. I was a dad. Someone’s parent. A
superhero basically. I kissed the tummy
carefully not waking up Siah who was between
us. Just then, his little body twisted to stretch.
Just as his mother asked, I held him gently until
he was done. He rubbed his eyes and opened
them staring at me with a smile. My heart
almost collapsed.
May: “Good morning buddy.” I whispered.
Siah: “Hello Uncle May.”
May: “How did you sleep?”
Siah: “Great. I had a dream with my brothers
and sister.”
May: “Brothers and sister?”
Siah: “Yes, all the babies. This one is a girl.” He
pointed at Precious’ belly. I gasped.
May: “You sweet child of mine. Thank you baby
boy.” I kissed his cheek. “Come; let’s get you
ready for the day. Do you know what today is?” I
scooped him up from bed going to the
bathroom.
Siah: “No, what is it?”
May: “It’s daddy’s birthday. So we have to
surprise him.”
Siah: “Is he getting cake?”
May: “Definitely. What color do you think it will
be?”
Siah: “Black. Daddy loves black.”
May: “You really know your father.” I chuckled.
“Here is your toothbrush. Let’s put some
toothpas-“
Siah: “Hm.hm. No.”
May: “What’s wrong?”
Siah: “I don’t like it, it hurts my teeth.”
May: “The brush is soft bristles, look.”
Siah: “No.” What the hell? How do you convince
a person to brush their teeth? Threats I guess.
May: “Your mouth is going to smell.”
Siah: “That’s fine.”
May: “Nobody will want to give you a kiss.” He
stared at the toothbrush, contemplating.
Siah: “I can take a risk.” You can’t be serious.
May: “No. We don’t compromise on hygiene. I
love you but I’m not giving in. Come, I’ll start. Do
you want us to sing a song?”
Siah: “I can’t sing with something in my mouth.
Can I have juice?”
May: “Absolutely anything you want.” I put a
small piece of paste on his brush and gave it to
him. Reluctantly he brushed his teeth. “Good
boy, all the way inside. Big smiles. That’s
perfect. Why didn’t you tell me you’re so good at
this?” he giggled. After brushing our teeth, we
washed and went to get dressed. He was in a
warm two piece black tracksuit and sneakers. I
left the room going downstairs with him in my
arms.
May: “What are we having for breakfast?”
Siah: “Porridge please.” My brain froze. How the
hell do you make porridge? Uncle Fundzhani
was in the lounge with his wife and our father.
Vukosi: “Finally. Good morning my boy.” He
came to take Siah from me.
May: “Mixo lowunene malume na mhani.” (Good
morning uncle and aunt.)
Fun: “Avuxeni n’wana wa mina.” (Good morning
my son.)
Pearl: “Hello May. How are you?”
May: “I’m great aunty. How are you?”
Pearl: “I’m well thank you.”
May: “Where is everyone? We have to leave the
house in 2 hours. I need everyone dressed
accordingly to what was communicated. Thank
you malume and aunty for honoring the theme.”
I looked at my father.
Vukosi: “What?”
May: “Nothing.”
Vukosi: “You’re staring.”
May: “Is that what you’re wearing?”
Vukosi: “If I say no will you leave me alone?”
May: “Absolutely. I need to learn how to make
porridge in ten minutes.”
Vukosi: “Don’t worry, I’ll make it.”
May: “Juice only after he’s finished eating. No
running or rapid movements, he still has
stitches. He has a show on TV that keeps him
entertained but only 10 minutes viewing time
then sunlight.”
Vukosi: “Mayibenathi, how do you think you
grew up to that age? Were you raised by rain?”
they laughed.
May: “Fine. I’ll be back in 40 minutes.” I ran up
the stairs. Precious was only starting to wake
up. “My dreamgirl. How are you feeling?”
Prec: “Much better today. I needed that rest.
Good morning my love.” I kissed her lips,
rubbing her very flat tummy. “Where is Siah?”
May: “Downstairs stealing everyone’s hearts.
Can I make some tea for you?”
Prec: “Not yet sthandwa sam, I want to soak for
a short moment.”
May: “I’ll run the bath for us then.”
Prec: “Are the preparations all in place for today
baby?”
May: “Last I checked but we won’t be worrying
until we finish our bath together. They can last
30 minutes without us.” She smiled, leaning
back in bed. Immediately I got rock hard. Why
did she have to smile at me?
Prec: “Baby, I thought you were running our
bath.” She giggled.
May: “You know what you did, woman.” I got
back in bed.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 161

MANGA’S POV_
Everyone at the shelter woke up around the
same time and that was just before sunrise.
Except now they no longer sat in fear without
knowing what would happen next. They woke
up to what would be their daily tasks. Some
washed up, the others prepared breakfast and
they would rotate. While the others cleaned up
after breakfast, the remaining would go wash
up. Then they would be busy with their personal
things. Gardening, knitting, woodwork, just
about everything. I managed to connect to
Mpendulo and Phumulo. They were great and
slowly becoming good friends of mine. After
breakfast, we went outside to do some garden
work. Moyisi and Hlabathi were around but they
didn’t interfere in anything we decided to do.
Not that they ever did. Nomphelo walked
outside the shelter into the garden. She hardly
ever left her spot inside the building. She sat
next to me.
Nomphelo: “Hi.”
Manga: “Hello.”
Mpendulo: “You’ll find us by the tree mfo.” They
got up and walked together.
Nomphelo: “So they don’t like me.”
Manga: “They’re scared of you. Everyone is.”
She sighed.
Nomphelo: “Did she really leave?”
Manga: “You made things really uncomfortable
Nomphelo. Philisa was hurting too maybe not
as much as you because you experienced the
trauma but she lost her mother because of this.
Every one of us lost something. We are only
trying to find peace and any joy we can so that
we can move on.”
Nomphelo: “I know. I’m sorry. Ndiyayazi ukuba
bendikhe ndanixakekisa. Bendingafanelanga
ukuba ndiyikhuphele kuye okanye nakubani na.
Ayilunganga into ebendiyiyenza.” (I know I have
been difficult. I was not supposed to take it out
on her or anyone for that matter. What I did was
not right.)
Manga: “Ngaba ubumthanda ngokwenene?”
(Did you really like him?)
Nomphelo: “uMkhathini? Hayi. Bendifuna
ukukhubekisa uPhilisa kuphela. This was not
about him.” (Mkhathini? No. I only wanted to
hurt Philisa.)
Manga: “Ndiyakuva kodwa ke kuzofuneka
uxolise.” (I hear you but you have to apologize.)
Nomphelo: “Indlela endenze ngayo izothatha
Ndiyayiqonda lonto. Kungcono ndingabikho
ndize ndibabhalele ndicele uxolo.” (The way I
acted will take some time to be forgiven. I
understand that. It is best I stay away and
rather write them a letter to apologize.)
Manga: “Angayivuyela loo nto.” (She would
appreciate that.) I smiled. “Have you thought
about the next step? Which village you will
choose?”
Nomphelo: “I will be fine in any village. I think
maybe the second one needs an interpreter, it is
a job I can do.”
Manga: “But?”
Nomphelo: “Manga, we will never belong. These
villages are not our home. They are our people
with our blood but we will never be home. I
know they are good people but…” she shook her
head.
Manga: “What else can we do, Nomphelo? Our
home is gone. There is nothing left there for us.
I don’t even think it’s safe to go check.”
Nomphelo: “Maybe we should think about
building our own home. We can ask for their
help. It doesn’t have to be right now. Maybe in a
few months when we have felt the comfort we
need to stand for ourselves again. Bandibizile
needs to lead us. I know he is shy and was
scared but back then that was a huge
responsibility for a child. We are now the adults
and future of our generations. You can help him
lead. Moyisi and Hlabathi will also help guide
you.” My heart was racing at the possibility of a
new home. I had been stressed by being here
for too long or starting afresh elsewhere not
knowing what to do. This idea gave me purpose.
Manga: “Can I talk to Parker about it?”
Nomphelo: “Yes, but tell him it’s your idea. I
don’t want to mess things up for everyone by
my name again.”
Manga: “I missed this side of you.” She smiled.
Nomphelo: “Thanks. I should probably go find
something to do.”
Manga: “Or you can help me since you chased
away my friends.” She giggled.
Nomphelo: “Okay, I’m sorry.”
Manga: “It’s okay. Do you mind telling me about
your gift?”
Nomphelo: “it’s one of a few. The first one is
telepathy but I can also interpret, I can also
translate from any language and I’m good with
statistics.”
Manga: “That’s a very useful skill. Any place
would be honored to have someone like you.”
Nomphelo: “Thank you. You’re also really good
with animals. Have you thought about starting
again?”
Manga: “Now that you’ve brought this idea, I
think it would be best. I enjoy working with
animals. I miss mine.” She held my hand.
Nomphelo: “Kuzolunga, ndiyathembisa.” (It will
be okay, I promise.) I looked at her eyes.
Manga: “You shouldn’t have left for university.”
Nomphelo: “As if anything would have changed
Manga. There was nothing else for me in the
village.”
Manga: “No one else.” She laughed.
Nomphelo: “Don’t be so full of yourself. I
wanted an education not a husband.”
Manga: “You could have both.”
Nomphelo: “Maybe I should focus on myself
first.” She picked at her dress. “You would be
married by now if things didn’t happen in that
village.”
Manga: “Things were supposed to happen. It
should have been clear by remaining friends
indefinitely but I was blind to it. I’ve seen
differently now that we are here. Love is
important. Feeling it together beyond friendship
is blissful. I want to experience that.”
Nomphelo: “I guess the outside world is not so
bad.”
Manga: “It teaches us a lot. About others and
about ourselves. Nomphelo, what happened to
you and the others was cruel. None of you
deserve it. It will take you long to recover and
probably trust humans but there are kind ones
like the Mkhathini Dlamini’s. I know they will
protect us with all they have. They’ve put
themselves at risk for us without realizing it but
not once have they regretted it. Our wish was
that all humans are like that but we are
learning.”
Nomphelo: “Thank you Mangaliso. I know it will
be hard but now we all have each other. We are
no longer standing individually in a dark room,
scared and not knowing what will happen next.”
Manga: “Let’s plant our friends some fruit that
will grow with our trust for them. Here is
Bandibizile and his future wife.”
Bandi: “Hello.”
Manga: “Molweni. Sisipho, this is Nomphelo.
Nomphelo, Sisipho.”
Nomphelo: “Hello.” She smiled, shaking her
hand.
Sisi: “Good morning Nomphelo. What are you
guys up to here?” she knelt down on the ground.
That’s how Sisipho was, very involved.
Nomphelo sat with her explaining the seeds. I
sighed a breath of relief. We finally got out of
our dark place. I looked at Bandi, he looked at
me.
Bandi: “Brother.”
Manga: “Yes, brother.” We chuckled, holding
hands.

PARKER’S POV_
I had the most glorious morning anyone could
think of having. I was happy, in love and at
peace. I had the most gorgeous woman by my
side and I couldn’t wait to make her my wife. I
watched her fuss all morning with my outfit and
hers. She made sure I had something to eat and
I just couldn’t get filled of her. I had a
permanent smile on my face and that’s the best
birthday present ever. I received messages
from my family and friends but I’ll attend to all
of them later. The only person I kept in contact
with was Mayibenathi because he would heavily
complain and he was holding my son hostage.
At least Ntobeko gave a moment to talk to Nani.
Lisa: “Ready?”
Parker: “With you by my side, for anything.” She
giggled.
Lisa: “You have words for everything. Will see.”
She held my hand, looking into my eyes. The
same brown eyes that captured my soul when
she came into my life. Anytime she looked at
me, the world disappeared around us and I
loved it. I loved being my most vulnerable self
with her.
Lisa: “You are everything and more. You are life
to me, to Siah, to Munch, to whole family. We
appreciate wisdom from you, kindness and
protection. You are glue that keep all together.
You are not only good person, you are
honorable and amazing. You bring joy and
peace. We look up for guidance to you. You are
source of comfort to all. I am blessed to have. I
love you.”
Parker: “I love you too my beautiful angel.” I
kissed her lips, joining my forehead with hers to
look at her. “I will never let go of you. You’re my
life.”
Lisa: “Come, we go.” We walked out of our suite,
down the passageway. She had dressed me in
black dress pants and a comfortable white linen
shirt and black loafers. I looked incredible but I
couldn’t keep my eyes off her sexy self in that
black and white dressed. It held on to her figure
and flowed down her curves showing off her
beautiful ass. I was now blind, holding her waist
staring at her bum swaying back and forth.
Parker: “You look so gorgeous.”
Lisa: “You talk to bum?” I chuckled, hugging her.
She opened the door out to the garden terrace.
“Surprise!!” I got a fright, staring up at my family.
Different emotions ran through my body but the
most was just shock. I wasn’t expecting this.
May: “Hi Parker.”
Parker: “Hi. You’re all here. What are you all
doing here? All of you.”
Nani: “To celebrate your birthday obviously.
Imagine thinking you can run away.” We
chuckled. I needed a cold bowl of water very
quickly. I tucked my hands in my pockets to
hide my boner.
May: “Are you shocked? You look
uncomfortable.”
Parker: “I’m just …surprised and happy. I’m very
happy.” I chuckled nervously.
Gav: “How about we all grab some flutes to
toast an official happy birthday to the
commander of our family. Everyone grab a
glass.” I sighed in relief, my brother was a
savior. Everyone grabbed a glass. Lisa was
holding Siah in her arms, kissing his cheeks. Did
he even miss me? I kissed his head and took
our glasses. My fathers opened the champagne
and juices.
Tatana: “Gavin would you like to start the
toast?”
Gav: “No.” we laughed.
Ntebz: “Come on brother G, you got this.”
Gav: “I didn’t even prepare anything. See, this is
why Parker is my favorite, he always prepares
me.” We laughed. “Sincerely though, Parker
Mulweri Mkhathini. My preparation to life. I
don’t know how I spent my first three years
alone. I just know I can never spend any other
moment alone. You were always by my side
even as a younger brother you gave me advice,
care and protection as if you knew more than I
did. There is nothing in this world I ever want to
go through alone. You save my life without
thinking twice. I would cross oceans to save
you. And now, we are entering a new chapter in
our lives and as usual. You prepared me. To be
a father, I learn from you. To be a committed
and present husband, I learn from you. We have
led this family together with our brothers and
now we will be teaching our children to do the
same. Mkhathini, I love you. I love what you are
to me. I love what you represent. I love the
anchor you have always been. I want you to
know that you always have me, all of us. I will
always fight alongside you. I will always protect
you and our children. You are the best brother
anyone could ever have-“
May: “Okay.” We laughed out loud.
Gav: “All in all, happy birthday brother, Parker,
MK, commander.”
Ntebz: “Here, here.” We cheered and took a sip.
May: “It’s time to make a wish, Mkhathini.”
Parker: “I have everything I could ever hope for. I
have all of you. If I have to wish for anything
else it would be that our family remains this
close and loving of one another till the end of
time. I love you all with all my heart. I am
blessed to have a family this present and
peaceful.” We cheered and took another sip.
Tatana: “I was asked by your parents to speak
on behalf of us. Parker, we are extremely proud
of you. We are happy that you have grown into
such an intelligent, thoughtful, generous man.
You and your brothers bring us so much peace
and that is why we are always around you. You
represent every part that is good that we have
done. We are proud of you and we love you.” We
cheered and took our sip once more.
May: “I’m starting to believe Parker is a favorite
in this household and it doesn’t sit right with my
spirit.” We laughed. I hugged him tight.
Parker: “Thank you for organizing this. I
appreciate it brother.”
May: “I only took out my wallet Parker, don’t
make things awkward.”
Parker: “You’re trying to tell me we’re dressed in
this classy theme by chance?”
May: “I’ll take credit for that and only that. I love
you.”
Parker: “I love you too, brother.”
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing
Chapter 162

ONE WEEK LATER…

GAVIN’S POV_

My girlfriend had gone home to her uncle’s

house since we finished Parker’s birthday
celebration. I missed her terribly. This would be
the last day I call her my girlfriend because she
was about to be my wife. I barely slept. All I
kept praying for was that everything goes well
and quick. Mostly quick. I didn’t want to wait
another day or week; I wanted to take her home
with me. Her belly was growing round; making
my heart skip every time I see it. She’s been
spoiling me with pictures daily. Just this
morning I get my first dose of baby. Her naked
round belly filled with me. I had to be the
luckiest man alive. I responded:
“Are they thinking of me? Are they kicking?”
Buhle: “lol, no baby. They’re not kicking yet, I’m
sure they miss daddy’s kisses. I can’t wait to be
your wife.”
Gav: “I can’t wait to be your husband. You don’t
even realize how excited I am, I’m thinking of
bribing Parker to hurry it up.” She sent laughing
emoji’s.
Buhle: “Let’s be patient baby. We’ve been
waiting on this moment for a while and now it is
finally happening, it must happen right. The
universe is on our side.” I have been waiting on
this moment since I first laid eyes on her. I
knew she would be my wife, I just didn’t know
how. Now we are here.
Gav: “You’re right my love. I’ll update you though.
I’m going to wake them up.” I got out of bed and
started with the shower then came to get
dressed. Once I was ready, I made my way out
of my room and found Parker downstairs
drinking coffee, reading on his laptop.
Gav: “Absolutely not! You are not working on my
day!”
Parker: “What day?” he sipped his coffee. He
was wearing his gown and slippers.
Mayibenathi walked in dressed in his pajamas.
May: “Good morning brothers. Breakfast is not
ready. Brother G, you have a meeting so early?
You go, boss!” My brain was heating.
Gav: “Tell me you’re joking.”
May: “About what? Breakfast? No, the table is
clear and no whiff in the air coming from the
kitchen. I feel disappointed too.” My hands
started to tremble as I looked between them.
Parker was focused on his laptop sipping his
coffee. Mayibenathi sauntered into the kitchen.
Gav: “PARKER MKHATHINI!!!!” I screamed, he
jumped up running to the door.
Parker: “It was Mayibenathi’s idea!!”
May: “You’re weak!!” he shouted from the
kitchen. I sighed in relief, laughing.
Gav: “I was about to have a heart attack.” Nani
walked in the house all smiles holding a live
chicken.
Nani: “Good morning family! Brother G, this is
for you. I haven’t named her because I thought
you might want to.”
Gav: “Yakhanani, why did you bring me a live
chicken?”
Nani: “She’s a gift, brother. A congratulations
for you and Buhle.”
Gav: “This is a chicken Nani. She’s very awake
and alive.”
Nani: “I don’t think you would appreciate a goat,
they faint a lot apparently.” Parker and May
stood by the kitchen entrance wheezing with
silent laughter. Everyone knew I couldn’t reject
Nani’s gift because it would upset him but what
would I do with a chicken? Ntobeko walked in,
with Matt hand in hand.
Ntebz: “Sanbonani family. Sinomunye uDaise.
Kodwa Yakhanani yin ngawe?” (Hello family. We
have another Daisy. Yakhanani what is wrong
with you?)
Nani: “It’s a gift, for brother G. His wedding gift.”
Ntebz: “Can we at least eat this one?”
Nani: “It’s up to brother G. He decides.”
Gav: “Are you sure? You won’t be mad?”
Nani: “Mad? It’s yours, brother. I don’t have a
say in you committing murder.” He smiled. I
looked at Parker and he couldn’t breathe with
tears running down his face. Does he
understand Yakhanani? He’s going to do this to
him too.
Gav: “Okay. Thank you Nanz. This is a very
wonderful gift. You are the only one that has
thought of gifting me today.”
Parker: “I am fetching you a wife?”
Gav: “Because I asked.”
Nani: “Here you go, you can hold her. She’s very
sweet.” I took the chicken in my arms and it
clucked immediately, flapping around. I held it
still and felt a crack. It stopped clacking and
moving instantly. The house went quiet.
Mayibenathi and Ntobeko fell to the floor, crying.
Parker held back his laughter with difficulty but
reached out to a stunned Yakhanani.
Parker: “Let me make you some breakfast baby
boy. Don’t you want some bacon and eg-
Cereal?” he led him into the kitchen.
Ntebz: “I’ll take care of uNandos for you.” He
took the dead chicken from me, walking out the
back yard. Great, I now had to go change. It
didn’t help that I was trembling with nerves. I
don’t even know what was so nerving because
Buhle was already my wife, this was only
making it official. I made it back to my room
and changed my shirt and jacket. Downstairs,
my dad and mom arrived. Tatana was
supposed to be on his way back this morning
because he’d had to quickly rush to a meeting
yesterday in Mpumalanga.
Mama: “Good morning my boys, how are you?”
we greeted them back.
Baba: “My son, everything will go well.”
Gav: “Tatana isn’t here yet.”
Baba: “I spoke to him 10 minutes ago, he is not
too far now.”
Gav: “Can he please not ruin my day?”
Baba: “Your uncle is on his way too, everything
will go well.” I nodded. “Where is Ntobeko?”
Gav: “Outside with a chicken.” He went out the
backyard.
Mama: “Where are the ladies?”
Gav: “They’re upstairs mama.” She went up the
stairs. “Parker!” he came out of the kitchen still
in his gown and slippers. “Yakhanani doesn’t
need you to spoon feed him, go get dressed
please. Where is Lisa?” He undid his gown
showing me his pants and shirt was already on.
Parker: “She’s dressing Siah. How can I help you
calm down?”
Gav: “I need Lisa.”
Parker: “Done. Now have a seat and wait on
some breakfast. May has a surprise.” May
walked out the kitchen carrying a plate. I hate
that my stomach rumbled at that. I immediately
sat down as he placed the plate in front of me.
Full breakfast and my favorite juice.
May: “Bones, apples and titties. I’m going to get
dressed.”
Gav: “Thank you brother, this looks amazing.”
Parker: “Try not looking like a supermodel.”
May: “With this face? You’re asking too much of
me, brother.” He walked up the stairs. I
chuckled.
Parker: “Matt, can I dish up breakfast for you?
Your man is slaughtering a chicken.”
Matt: “Let me do the dishing up, you have
enough going on here.”
Nani: “Slaughtering?” he walked out the kitchen
with half a muffin in his mouth.
Parker: “Baby boy the chicken is dead.”
Nani: “We won’t bury it?”
Parker: “No, we will be braaing it later on. It’s
food now. Do you want to help Ntebz?”
Nani: “Okay ke. I can help him.” He walked out
the backyard.
Gav: “Good. Now, let’s accidently do the sheep.”
I whispered.
Parker: “Please don’t make my life hard. I’m
trying my best.” We laughed.
Gav: “How are you doing Matt? Is Ntebz treating
you well? You can tell me, he’s scared of me.”
He laughed.”
Matt: “He’s amazing.”
Parker: “Good because after me, we’re going to
Switzerland. Do they allow cows on planes?
We’ll make a plan.” we laughed. I was a lot more
calm now. Maybe I was just hungry. My
brothers made everything better. They were my
peace sometimes, my wife was my ultimate joy.
Philisa came downstairs holding Siah.
Lisa: “Good morning family.” She hugged Parker,
kissing his cheek then turned to hold Matt’s
hand.
Siah: “Hello Uncle Gavin, who is your friend?” he
climbed on my lap.
Parker: “I don’t matter anymore?”
Siah: “I saw you when I woke up daddy and gave
you a kiss.”
Parker: “I can’t get another one?”
Siah: “Okay just a little one.” He kissed his
father.
Parker: “Thank you buddy.”
Gav: “This is Uncle Matt. He is Uncle Ntobeko’s
partner.”
Siah: “What is a partner?”
Gav: “Parker...”
Parker: “You’re doing great.”
Gav: “A partner is someone you are close with
and do most things with. Whether it is in
friendship, teamwork or even relationship.
Between Matt and Ntobeko, they are in a
relationship.”
Siah: “They love each other?”
Gav: “Yes. They do.”
Siah: “Okay. What are you eating?” That was
incredibly easy to explain. Children are open to
learning anything as long as you teach them
well. We’re lucky to have a diverse family that
will enable them to learn more about the world
and being accepting of others outside.

DIDI’S POV_

I spent the night with Buhle at her home. This

morning we woke up to start preparing for the
negotiations. I stayed on the phone with the
ladies back at the house. Precious was also
fixing things that side. I was so glad that things
so far were running smoothly. My mother
checked up on me and I would be seeing her
later on so that we can discuss her and dad.
Since she arrived a week ago, they hadn’t
spoken. He kept calling her phone and she kept
ignoring him so he spilled over to Parker which
was not okay. He was great at managing people
but he didn’t have to do this. Today was the day
I had to put a stop to it. I dialed his number.
Leballo: “Dineo?”
Didi: “Dumela ntate.”
Leballo: “Why are you calling me? I thought I
made it clear that I didn’t want to speak to you
again.”
Didi: “I won’t be long, rra. I just wanted to tell
you that you are alone now. You have bullied
and hurt your family to an extent that they had
to leave you. I have grown up in a comfortable
home but I realized as an adult that the comfort
was provided by my mother. She only ever
obeyed you. She gave up anything she could for
you and to respect you but you couldn’t at least
once allow her to make any decision regarding
our family. I want you to know dad that as much
as we love you, we have chosen to love you
from far. She is safe here with me. She wanted
to be part of her grandchild’s birth and welcome
him into the world with love. I am only calling
you to ask you kindly to stop bothering Parker
Mkhathini. He is respectful of you and will never
say it himself but I will not allow you to bully
him like you did us. He has a family. A wife.
Please leave him alone. You chose this and you
still will choose how it ends. I know how much
mum loves you and will never love anyone else
but it is only up to you now. Have a good day
ntate.”
Leballo: “She said that?”
Didi: “What, dad?”
Leballo: “That she loves me.”
Didi: “Well, no she didn’t say it but I see her
staring at her wallpaper every few minutes.”
Leballo: “When will you give birth?”
Didi: “I’m about a week away from giving birth
now. My due date is 6 days away.”
Leballo: “Your mother was early with you. She
was running around in town helping people with
everything she could. You almost took your first
breathe in the street.” I laughed.
Didi: “That’s not true.”
Leballo: “I had to rush out of work and break
traffic rules to get her to the hospital on time.
You took less than two hours to pop out too.
Ask her.”
Didi: “I guess that’s my sign to sit down for the
rest of the day.”
Leballo: “You made a list with his date, didn’t
you?”
Didi: “I can’t help it dad. I have to be prepared.”
Leballo: “You can never be prepared enough for
parenthood. You need to be more lenient on
yourself and take it easy. Accept help. There are
people around you who want to make things
easy for you.”
Didi: “Thank you dad.”
Leballo: “See you soon.” He hung up. What does
that mean? Is he coming here? I didn’t want to
tell my mother in case she gets mad. I went to
Buhle’s room where she sat with her other
uncle’s wife, not Lwandile. I haven’t seen him
actually and I was hoping it doesn’t happen until
my man is here. I didn’t owe him an explanation
but I didn’t want to have to reject him again.
That would be so uncomfortable.
Didi: “Dali, are you ready?” I sat down, feeling
my back ache just a little.
Buhle: “What’s taking so long? I want to be Mrs.
Mkhathini already.” We giggled.
Aunt: “I heard your aunt was asking around
about you.”
Didi: “Yoh, I hope she doesn’t show up. I’m not
in the mood to fight right now.”
Aunt: “Don’t worry; I hired security to wait by the
gate only to respect the Mkhathini’s. She would
never come to my house. I dared her years ago
to set her skinny ankle here, she’s pretended to
be blind since.” We laughed. The door opened
and her daughter peeked in.
She: “They’re here.” We squealed excitedly and
sat down quietly. I heard Parker calling out the
clan names at the gate. And so it begins. My
best friend was about to be married. I peeped
out the window slightly and saw Parker, May,
Uncle Fundzhani, Moyisi and Hlabathi. He
looked so gorgeous in a suit I wanted to bite
him.
Buhle: “Dali, why are you smiling alone?” I
giggled.
Didi: “I’m looking at my man.” She peeped as
well.
Aunt: “Come, girls. No more peeping.” She
whispered.
Buhle: “Yeah no, jealous down. Your man is
stunning friend. Sorry aunty.” We giggled.
Aunt: “It’s only fair, I also look.” She checked as
well. “Oh my God.” She quickly came back.
Didi: “What’s wrong?”
Aunt: “Is he the one in brown? He stared directly
at me.” We giggled.
Didi: “That’s him.” He probably felt our energy.
Aunt: “So tell me mntanami. Don’t take this the
wrong way. How do you feel about Mkhathini?
Now that you have found someone, are you
over him?” I sighed.
Didi: “There was a time I thought there is no
man that can ever surpass how amazing Parker
is. There was a time I didn’t want to move on.
Then I met Hlabathi. That man transported me
to a feeling that I have never felt from the
moment I laid eyes on him. I loved Parker and
will care for him forever, because of our child
and because of how he took care of me. I can
now say, I’m fully over him. He is family to me.
That feels so comfortable to say.” Buhle
hugged me.
Aunt: “That is amazing Dineo. You deserve
another chance at love. You are such a
wonderful woman.”
Didi: “Thank you Aunty.” Another knock hit he
door, her daughter peeped in.
She: “They want to choose the bride.”
Buhle: “So soon?”
She: “Yoh sisi, they brought a big bag with
money inside it. They’re very serious.” We kept
our laugh very low. Aunty covered us with
blankets and we were led to the lounge. There
were three of us. How they would choose the
right person, only God knew.
Uncle: “These are my flowers, you can pick the
one you are here for.”
Hlaba: “We kindly ask for this one today. We’ll
be back for the other.” I almost laughed.
Everyone chuckled. Of course, they had their
magical brothers to help. Our family was
knitting together so well.
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 163

PARKER’S POV_
My brother’s negotiations went extremely well.
A cow was slaughtered and we would soon go
home to our alter and officially introduce the
union to our ancestors. Buhle’s family was
incredible. They too wanted to build the
relationship without complicating money. What
was more important to them was that we are all
well acquintainted and comfortable. I even had
a conversation with Lwandile who was
apologetic about our last interaction that I
quickly apologized for. Yakhanani was his usual
cute button self until I put him in a meeting with
Lwandile. He needed something to keep him
busy. I could see he was angling for a smoke. I
went over to Gavin. We were sitting in the
outside terrace of the backyard watching the
glistening pool after lunch with our new family.
Parker: “Brother.”
Gav: “Thank you Mkhathini. I can’t thank you
enough for this.”
Parker: “Well, you’ll be returning the favor in a
few weeks.”
Gav: “I can twist Moyisi’s arm, don’t worry.” We
laughed. “Everyone looks happy.”
Parker: “Yeah, we pulled it off. Heee, did you see
Tatana’s crush?”
Gav: “He is so smitten!” we chuckled. “He
cannot even see himself; I’ve never seen that
suit, have you?”
Parker: “From where! That is brand new, tailor
made. Don’t play with him!” we laughed, falling
into each other’s laps. “He looks so cute. He
tried asking if she wants something to drink
and stuttered.” I wheezed. Gavin choked. We
quickly sat up to straighten ourselves. Matt
came over to us.
Matt: “Hi guys, do you want some drinks?”
Parker: “No Matt, come sit. Tell us, what are
Ntobeko and May planning? They’ve
disappeared twice."
Matt: “I’m not supposed to tell.”
Gav: “I’m a violent man, Matt.” He laughed.
Matt: “I believe you but my man is a guloov.” I
laughed out loud this time, almost falling down.
Gav: “I don’t even have a response to that. You
got me. Parker, look.” We looked up watching
Tatana. He was carrying a small bouquet of
flowers.
Parker: “He looks so adorable. Do you think we
should help him?”
Gav: “No, I want to see him stutter.” We
chuckled. He reached Mam Thabisa where he
politely bowed and handed over the flowers.
Parker: “Do you think he’s for real this time?”
Gav: “Has to be. I’ve seen dad dating but he has
never had that look on his face. It’s like you
when you took us to a remote river.” I looked at
him.
Parker: “When?”
Gav: “Hawu? You don’t remember? You dragged
us all down there claiming to look for beads.”
Parker: “You don’t… You didn’t remember that
before.”
Gav: “Why wouldn’t I?” Is it possible that we
have gotten back to the first timeline or a new
one?
Parker: “I have to talk to Lisa.” I got up and went
inside to find her. She was in the lounge with all
the girls. I kneeled in front of her. “Angel.”
Lisa: “Hello.” She kissed my forehead. Did it
even matter? I didn’t care which number
timeline I’m on as long as I had her by my side.
Parker: “I love you.”
Lisa: “I love you too angel.”
Indalo: “Parker is going to swallow you whole
one of these days, Lisa. You need to watch out.”
They laughed. I kissed her lips again, walking
out. Hlabathi came up to me, pulling me to the
corner.
Parker: “What’s wrong brother?”
Hlaba: “I think Didi is having some discomfort.
Her back aches but she’s hiding it.”
Parker: “She’s less than a week from birth. Do
you think…”
Hlaba: “I don’t know but we have to check.”
Parker: “At least you have some experience in
this situation.”
Hlaba: “What experience MK? All I know is to
build. I don’t know the first step to bringing a
baby on earth. I thought you had that handled.”
He looked so nervous. I hate to admit I was just
as nervous. Both of us are going to look like
idiots here. I was so focused on setting
everything to be right, I didn’t think of how he is
coming on earth.
Parker: “We can make a plan. You check how
far she might be then I will consult our doctor.
We reconvene in 30 minutes.”
Hlaba: “Okay, that’s a plan.” I took out my phone,
dialing our doctor and he went to her.
Parker: “Hi doctor, how are you?”
Doc: “I’m well Mr. Mkhathini, is everything
okay?”
Parker: “Uhm, how do I know when Didi goes
into labor? What do I prepare?” she chuckled.
Doc: “Don’t be nervous Mr. Mkhathini. Dineo
has an elaborate birthing plan but to put you at
ease. She will have contractions that you’ll need
to time. When they are 6 minutes apart, you can
come to the hospital as per her request. Your
room and medical team have been booked and
are on standby. You have nothing to worry
about. Your son will be handled with the best
care.”
Parker: “That is very comforting to know, thank
you so much Doctor.”
Doc: “You’re welcome.” We hung up. Now,
where is my other son. I caught a glimpse of
him in the far end playing with his friends. They
all sat down, playing with toys. I haven’t seen
them run around at all. His wounds have healed
but he was still careful with his movement.
Dineo walked to me looking angry as hell.
Hlabathi threw me under the bus. She placed
her hands on her hips angrily.
Didi: “Enjoy this wedding and allow me to as
well. Are we clear?”
Parker: “Yes ma’am.” She walked away.
Hlabathi held back a laugh in the corner. I went
back to Gavin and Matt having a laugh about
something.
Gav: “Everything okay?”
Parker: “Yeah, everythin-“ I looked around.
“Where the hell is Yakhanani and Lwandile?”
Gav: “Relax. You can’t control everything Parker.
Let Nani run his business meetings freely.”
Except now I was a bit nervous because what if
we’re in the first timeline? Manster is gone, yes
but is he safe? “Mkhathini.” I looked at my
brother.
Parker: “Everything is okay. I’m just not used to
having things being okay for too long. I let my
mind go to a dark place.”
Matt: “It’s okay. That happens sometimes. You
just need to remind yourself that you’ve
conquered through trials that were built to
break you and even if it doesn’t seem like it now,
things will be okay for a long time because you
deserve it.”
Parker: “Thank you so much Matt. I needed to
hear that. I also keep forgetting that I’m not
alone and never have been. I have an entire
family and new family around me to help.”
Gav: “See, you needed Matt. I would’ve told you
to suck it up.” We laughed. Our uncle came over
to us.
Fun: “Vafana vanga.” (My boys)
Parker: “Hello malume, loyi I munghana wa hina,
Matt.” (Hello uncle, this is our friend, Matt.)
Fun: “Hello Matt.” He looked at me. “Matt u
languteka a ri mihandzu, nuna wa yena i mani?”
(Matt looks fruity, who is his husband?) Gavin
chuckled.
Parker: “u tile na Ntobeko.” (He came with
Ntobeko.) I smiled.
Fun: “Good. Now, we’re almost complete.
Welcome to the family Matewu. I’m the uncle
that spent time in prison; I don’t play when it
comes to my kids.”
Matt: “It’s lovely to meet you sir.”
Fun: “Parker, we need to take the newly-weds to
their home for a welcoming ceremony. Are you
ready?”
Parker: “Yes, everything is set that side. We can
leave soon.”
Fun: “You have to address your people and
introduce them.”
Parker: “Gavin will do it himself malume.”
Gav: “Why must I do it myself? No Parker, you
promised you wouldn’t do that to me again.”
Parker: “It will be easy brother. I’ll be right there.
It will make much more of an impact if you do
it.”
Gav: “You want me to be grown so bad.” We
laughed.
Fun: “I’ll address the family then so we can take
our leave.”
Parker: “Thank you uncle.”

GAVIN’S POV_
I could finally hold my wife and kiss her. She
was officially mine. We could now plan the
white wedding. I kissed her lips, looking into her
eyes.
Gav: “My wife.”
Buhle: “You’ve been waiting to call me that.” I
chuckled.
Gav: “But you’ve been my wife since day one.
I’m just glad we involved the government too.”
She laughed.
Buhle: “So let’s go home then.” We all made our
ways to the cars. Both families too. We drove in
a convoy to our house. It had to be the happiest
day of my life. I know I said I didn’t want drama
the day I get married but I didn’t know what I
want. This is it. A celebration. When we drove
into our estate, I saw what I knew I should’ve
expected. I knew they were up to something.
My house was fully decorated. The entire street
had glow up balloons on each side leading to
my driveway. Ntobeko and Mayibenathi were in
outfits, dancing happily in front of the house.
Gav: “Should I run you over?”
May: “Try and pretend to be happy!” He shouted.
I laughed parking the car. The families were
singing leading us into the house.
Buhle: “This is so beautiful baby, did you know
they’d do this?”
Gav: “Nope, I would’ve said no. I’m glad they
didn’t ask me because it’s nice being treated
like a King.” We laughed. I hugged my beautiful
wife while our families sang and danced around
us. After everything we’ve been through as a
family, it felt like nothing but a dream. We got
through it all together coming out stronger. I
wouldn’t trade this bunch for anything in the
world.
The family won’t be settling anytime soon and
so I continued with my part so that we can
celebrate with them. Buhle, Parker and I went to
the back yard. The goat was there, sitting
quietly.
Gav: “It’s alive, Parker.” He chuckled.
Parker: “Yes G, the blood must seep into the soil
as fresh as it comes out.”
Gav: “Fine.” I took the sharp knife, holding the
animal. I didn’t have to dig deep this time. “Mi
xeweta vakulukumba va mina, loko ndzi sungula
ku vulavula na n’wina ejarateni leri, a ndzi nga
tivi leswaku ndzi ta vula yini. Ndza pfumela
namuntlha, ndzi tiyisile hi ku helela hi leswi ndzi
faneleke ku swi vula Ndzi na leswi ndzi swi
lavaka. Namuntlha, ndzi ku tisela nsati wa mina.
Loyi i wansati loyi u ndzi hlawuleke. Hambi loko
ndzi ri karhi ndzi tshika, wa ha lwela leswaku a
va evuton’wini bya mina. Ndza mi khensa
vakulukumba va mina.” (Greetings my elders,
the first time I spoke in this yard to you, I didn’t
know what to say. I believe today, I am
completely sure of what I have to say. I have
what I need. Today, I bring you my wife. This is
the woman you have chosen for me. Even when
I was giving up, you still fought for her to be in
my life. I am grateful to you my elders.) I looked
at the goat in my hand. “This goat is a symbol
of gratitude and a plea for you to formally
welcome Buhle Mkhathini in our home. She will
be a mother to our new generation. We are
grateful for your blessings and continued
protection.) I cut the goat quickly, letting it yelp
and cry until it died bleeding on our soil. Buhle
took her towel to wipe my hands off the blood.
Parker: “That was perfect brother.
Congratulations Mr and Mrs Mkhathini. Thank
you Buhle for taking care of my brother. I
appreciate that your first instinct is to take care
of him, assist him, and love him. I have no
words to give you because you two have grown
together and know how to love one another. As
a family, we welcome you officially and
wholeheartedly. Siyakuthanda sisi.” (We love
you sister.)
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 164

DIDI’S POV_

Celebrations to Buhle’s day were amazing and

lasted for two days. I was exhausted even
though I spent the entire time resting. I listened
when I was told to take it easy and I’ve been
enjoying the pampering and being taken care of.
My mother and aunt were god-sent. I had to beg
them to stay in my house because they both
wanted to give me space with Hlabathi. My man
was not bothered but he did go Gavin’s instead.
I was no longer going to the shelter but my
mother and aunt did. Today, only my aunt went.
When I got to the kitchen, my mother was by
the stove cooking.
Didi: “Good morning mama.”
Ma: “Hello my child, how are you?”
Didi: “I’m okay mama, how are you? This smells
amazing.”
Ma: “I’m fine. When are you seeing Hlabathi?”
here we go again.
Didi: “Today mama.”
Ma: “Good, I don’t want you to neglect your man
because of me. My man is at home.” I laughed.
Didi: “When last did you speak to him?”
Ma: “He sent a long apology lowo. I didn’t
respond.”
Didi: “okay but mama, don’t you think you’re
being harsh just a little bit?”
Ma: “No. If anything, I’m not being harsh enough.
He needs to learn that I’m a person too and that
my voice matters in our marriage. I’m tired of
lying down and accepting things because he is
the man. I respect him enough but he’s not my
God. Dineo, don’t let a man walk all over you. If
you allow it once, he will keep doing it.”
Didi: “Fortunately, I won’t have to deal with that
at all. Hlabathi is extremely kind.”
Ma: “He really is.” She smiled. “Heee, let me tell
you, I think your aunt has found a husband.”
Didi: “What do you mean mama?”
Ma: “I think she likes Mr. Mkhathini but she is
staying away from him because she says it
would be wrong to you.”
Didi: “In what way mama? I’m not dating a
Mkhathini.”
Ma: “That’s what I told her, she says you have a
baby there so it would be wrong of her to take
advantage of that.” I chuckled. My aunt was
always so considerate even when unnecessary.
Didi: “She can’t pass up a chance of love
because of that. She must give him a chance
mama. Baba Mkhathini is very respectful, if
there was something wrong, he wouldn’t show
interest. Must I talk to her?”
Ma: “No, leave her mntanami. One thing about
the heart? It will embarrass you when you think
you know better. She will give in to him, you
watch. Thabisa always wants to make other
people happy and doesn’t think of herself. She
deserves a kind, rich man to make her happy.
What we must do is keep her here in Joburg so
that she falls in love with him. Pretend you need
help with the baby.” I giggled.
Didi: “Where will you be?”
Ma: “I have a husband, Dineo.”
Didi: “The one you’re ignoring?” I heard a knock
on the door.
Ma: “He wouldn’t last a week. I know him.” I got
out of the chair.
Didi: “At least call him mama.”
Ma: “I don’t have airtime.” I laughed opening the
door. My father looked at me carrying his bag. I
was struggling to keep in my scream. I hugged
him tight. “Who is at the door, mntanam? Is it
Mlingo? Invite him in phela.” I pulled away from
my dad. He looked so nervous. I’d never seen
him scared.
Didi: “Just say you’re sorry, she will forgive you.
Just listen.” I took his bag in. My mother looked
at me and the bag then behind me. She
continued cooking breakfast without a word.
Dad: “Dumela mosadi waka.” (Hello my wife.)
My mother continued with her cooking still.
Mama: “Dumela.” (Hello.)
Dad: “I came to speak to you. I do not like that
we are not speaking. You left your house cold.”
Mama: “I thought it was your house.”
Dad: “I was wrong, Mama. I should’ve realized
that years before. You are the reason I am
where and who I am. I am nothing without you.”
Mama: “Who packed that bag?” he looked at the
bag I had brought in.
Dad: “I packed it myself.”
Mama: “You can’t pack anything, Leballo. Let
alone a bag.”
Dad: “I had no one to help. I tried my best.”
Mama: “Where is MaNgazi?”
Dad: “I asked her to leave the day after you left.
I can’t live with another woman when you’re not
home.”
Mama: “She’s your cousin.”
Dad: “She was irritating me telling me I deserve
being left.” I held back my laugh.
Mama: “So why are you here?”
Dad: “I came to say I am sorry. Ke kopa
ts’oarelo. Ke batla hore o tsebe hore o
bohlokwa ho nna, nkeke ka phela ntle le wena.”
(I am sorry. I want you to know you are
important to me, I can’t live without you.) This
was my time to disappear. They got it from here.
I took his bag to her bedroom and I was secretly
tempted to look inside. My father really relied
on my mother for everything. He didn’t care for
housework, he made sure to hire a housekeeper.
The only thing his wife was there for was to
care for him only. I quickly took a peep inside
the bag and almost dissolved on the floor with
laughter. There is a pair of shoes, pants and a
toothbrush only. I couldn’t hold back how funny
that was. My mother knew exactly why she
asked that question, he was hopeless. I went to
take my bath and got dressed still laughing.
Every few minutes I sat down and chuckled. I
love my father but wow. After I got ready, I
made my way out to them and he was in the
kitchen following her around with his hand in
her skirt pocket. A great sign. This is how I
know them. Inseparable.
Mam: “Here is your food, rato la ka.”
Dad: “Thank you baby, I was losing weight.” He
sat down, eating immediately.
Ma: “Mntanam, join us for breakfast before you
leave.”
Didi: “Dad, you’re going to stay with us right?” he
looked at me chewing his food.
Dad: “I will stay until this one comes to say hi.”
He pointed at my stomach. I was so happy I
would explode.
Didi: “Thank you daddy!” I hugged his back. “I’m
so glad you came.”
Dad: “After you threatened me.”
Didi: “I did not. I only stated reality.” I sat next to
him.
Dad: “Where is Mkhathini?”
Ma: “In his house, with his wife. Dineo is seeing
someone else.” Great, my mother has thrown
me under the bus.
Dad: “I want to see Mkhathini.”
Ma: “Did you hear what I said?”
Dad: “Yes. I still have to speak to the father of
my grandchild and allow him to do right for his
child. I’m not interested in anything else.”
Ma: “That’s good. Dineo will you let Parker
know?”
Didi: “Yes mama. I’ll call him just now. Dad…”
Dad: “Where is he from?”
Didi: “He’s from a distant village, ntate.”
Dad: “What is his name?”
Ma: “Umlingo weHlabathi. Isn’t that a beautiful
name? He is so kind.”
Dad: “Empa ngwanaka, na o ne o sa battle ho
ema hanyane?” (but baby, didn’t you want to
wait a little longer?)
Didi: “I did want to wait dad but Hlabathi came
unexpectedly in my life. In a time, I thought I
wouldn’t be deserving of being loved, he
showed me that I did. You will meet his family
too, they are very good people.”
Dad: “Okay. But promise me you won’t have
another baby outside of marriage Dineo. Please.
This is the last thing I’ll ask of you.”
Didi: “I promise dad.” My family was back
together and I couldn’t be happier. I felt a light
cramp in my lower belly. These last days were
grueling. My back pain was much more. I had
swollen feet constantly. The pain persisted and
I had to hold on the cupboard.
Mama: “What’s wrong?”
Didi: “I think Munchie is coming, mama.” …

PARKER’S POV_

I woke up feeling energetic today. To my

surprise, Philisa and Siah weren’t in bed. I got
up to slide on my pajamas and walked out to
look around the house. She was with Nani in the
kitchen making porridge. Nani held Siah in his
arms, singing to him.
Parker: “Good morning family.” I kissed my
young one.
Nani: “Morning brother.”
Lisa: “Morning love. You ready?”
Parker: “For what sthandwa sam?” I kissed her
lips.
Lisa: “Make ready please.” Nani and Siah were
already dressed for the day. Where are we
going?
Parker: “Do we have plans I forgot about?”
Lisa: “No. Be ready.”
Parker: “Siah, do you want to tell me what plans
we have today?” I nibbled his cheeks.
Siah: “We’re going to meet the baby.” He
chuckled. I looked at him then looked at Nani.
He had a silly smile on his face.
Nani: “I was getting ready for work when I got
the news. I’m not going anywhere.” I ran to the
bedroom, starting with a suspiciously short
shower. I put on the quickest clothes I could
find and rushed back out putting on my shoes.
Did my son really just wake up to tell everyone
his brother is coming? He was sitting calmly in
the table being fed by Nani. I know Siah can
feed himself. He was just taking advantage of
his uncle which is good. I dialed Dineo’s number.
Didi: “Hello.”
Parker: “Hi, uhm… not to scare you but Munchie
is kind of making his way over so I thought
maybe you’d need me around.” The last time I
even tried, she almost bit my head.
Didi: “How did you know that?”
Parker: “Siah told me.” She chuckled then
winced.
Didi: “I was about to call. They started a few
minutes ago. Also, my dad arrived this
morning.”
Parker: “Is it tense?”
Didi: “No. Everything is good now.”
Parker: “So I can come over?”
Didi: “Wouldn’t it be easier to meet me at the
hospital?”
Parker: “I thought the doctor said-“
Didi: “I don’t give a fuck what the doctor said
Parker!” she cried. “I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to
swear. It’s just so painful.”
Parker: “It’s okay, I understand. Are you sure
you don’t want me to pick you up for the
hospital?”
Didi: “Yes. I want my dad to drive me.” She
sobbed.
Parker: “Okay. You’ll find me waiting at the
hospital.”
Didi: “Okay. Please call the doctor.”
Parker: “Will do. Also, Dineo? You got this.
You’re a stro-“
Didi: “PARKER MULWERI MKHATHINI!!!!” she
screamed. I quickly hung up.
Parker: “It’s on, guys. We have to get a move
on.”
Nani: “You two get going. I’ll bring Siah later on.”
Parker: “Okay. I’ll see you later my sweet boy.” I
kissed Siah’s forehead. “Do you want to name
the baby with me?”
Siah: “Yes please daddy. I want to name him
Mfanelo.”
Parker: “That’s a beautiful name, my boy. Thank
you. Uncle Nani will bring you to the hospital.
Mfanelo will take some time to get here and I
don’t want you to be uncomfortable.”
Siah: “Okay. Then when I come we will bring
him home?”
Parker: “Yes. Once he is born and the doctor
checks that he is okay, we will bring him home.”
Siah: “The doctor must not cut him like me.
Please daddy.” I picked him up, hugging him.
Parker: “I promise I will never let that happen. I
promise you also won’t have to go through it
again. Okay? I’ll make sure.”
Siah: “Okay.” I kissed him, placing him back on
his uncle’s lap.
Parker: “Thank you brother. Is May coming
over?”
Nani: “Yes, he’s getting Precious ready then he’ll
come here with Ntebz.”
Parker: “Perfect. I’ll see you guys later. My angel,
are you ready to go?” she came out of the
lounge, almost taking my breath away. Her big
brown eyes stared back at me with a smile. My
heart throbbed at her.
Lisa: “Ready.” She went to kiss Siah goodbye
and we left for the hospital. Throughout the
journey she held my hand.
Parker: “How are you, baby? I haven’t asked.”
Lisa: “I am best. We extend family.” She
squeezed my hand happily. Her joy made me
excited. It showed that everything was going
well in our lives. We had no stress, just
blessings. On top of my excitement I did feel a
surge of nervousness. When we reached the
medical facility, I realized I didn’t call the doctor
and my panic went through the roof. I made it to
the front desk, hoping I could sort it out before
Didi arrived. I also haven’t called Hlabathi. Lisa
hadn’t let go of my hand and it soothed me.
Parker: “Hi, I’m Parker Mkhathini. Dineo Leballo
is registered here with Dr Langa. She just went
into labour.”
Nurse: “You’re the father?”
Parker: “Yes ma’am.” She looked at Lisa.
Lisa: “Hello.” She waved sweetly.
Nurse: “The medical team is on standby but I
will alert them now to come in. It will take
between 40 minutes to an hour. Meanwhile, the
available doctor will take a look and see where
she can help. I assume this isn’t Dineo?”
Parker: “Yes. This is my partner.”
Nurse: “There is a birthing plan itinerary and it is
specific. Only three people are allowed in the
room for the birthing process.”
Parker: “Yes, I’m aware. Did she state the
names?”
Nurse: “Parker Mkhathini, the father. Mrs.
Leballo, her mother and Philisa Ntabenkulu, her
sister.”
Parker: “That would be my partner.” She looked
at me with a blank expression, dialing for the
medical team. I have long stopped explaining
myself to anyone least of all strangers. Just
then, Gavin walked in.
Gav: “Brother.” He hugged Lisa.
Parker: “Hello. I don’t get a hug?”
Gav: “No, you get a baby.” We laughed. “Buhle
and Precious will follow soon. I just had to get
here. I couldn’t even explain.”
Parker: “Who even told you?”
Gav: “Siah called me.” I laughed.
Parker: “This boy told everyone before I even
woke up.”
Gav: “As a father, why are you sleeping?” we
chuckled.
Parker: “Speaking of fathers, Dineo’s is in town.
He’s driving her here.”
Gav: “Parker, don’t tell me I have to be in the
waiting room with him. Please don’t punish
me.”
Parker: “He’s pleasant. Plus, tatana is probably
on his way. Did you call malume?”
Gav: “Yes, on the way here.”
Parker: “Good.” I sighed.
Gav: “Don’t be nervous.”
Parker: “Can’t help it. Do you think he’ll like me?”
Gav: “Who’s he? The baby? He doesn’t have a
choice.” I burst out laughing.
Parker: “Dineo’s father. I haven’t had a decent
conversation with him and now his daughter is
giving birth because of me. Without even
acknowledgment to her family.”
Gav: “He decided to play those games. We
tried.”
Parker: “They’re here. How do I look?”
Gav: “Why are you wearing a Kenzo t-shirt?”
Parker: “It’s the only thing I could find!”
Gav: “You’re not making things easy for yourself
buddy.” He chuckled.
Parker: “Good thing you didn’t see the baby’s
first outfit then.” I smiled. “Good morning Mr.
and Mrs. Leballo-“
Didi: “Later!! I need drugs. The baby is tearing
my organs apart! Where is the doctor Parker?”
Parker: “On her way. The nurse has made the
call. Your team will be ready in half an hour.
Another doctor will have to check in on you until
they all arrive. Is that okay with you?” Lisa knelt
down next to the wheelchair holding her belly.
Didi: “Yes. That’s fine. Where is Hlabathi?” I
looked at Gavin.
Gav: “Why are you looking at me? I just arrived.”
Parker: “I’ll call him.”
Gav: “Don’t worry, he’s coming with tatana. They
were at the shelter.” He was so amused with
seeing me panic. I would do the same with him
when it’s his turn.
Didi: “Okay. Drugs first then we go over our birth
plan.” She squeezed Lisa’s handing through
another contraction. The stand in doctor came
in.
Doc: “Hi, I’m Dr. Mashaba. I’ll be your stand in
until Dr. Langa is here. You must be Dineo
Leballo and which one is Parker Mkhathini?”
Parker: “I am.” She smiled.
Doc: “Don’t be nervous. Let’s start with a quick
check in. Your room is ready fortunately, follow
me.” I took the wheelchair handles and followed
her with Dineo. Once we reached the room, I
helped her get in the bed while the doctor
sanitized and set up her things.
Didi: “Bring everyone Parker.” She strained
through another contraction. “They must be
right outside.” She breathed.
Parker: “I’ll go fetch them, I promise. I just need
to make sure you feel less pain before I walk
out. We’re going through this together.”
Didi: “I’m the one who’s organs are in pieces.
We are not going through anything together.
You’re just standing there able to breath.” She
cried.
Parker: “All the more reason to stand by and
make sure I pressure the doctor to be timeous.”
She wheezed through another contraction.
“They’re getting too close to each other.” The
doctor sat at the edge of the bed with gloves on.
Three nurses came in to assist as well.
Didi: “Is he coming out?”
Parker: “I don’t know mama and I’m not going to
check. We’ll have to guess together.”
Doc: “Okay. Your water has broken. You’re 8
centimeters dilated.”
Didi: “Thats close. My doctor isn’t here. No
offense, doctor but I had a plan.”
Doc: “I absolutely understand. May I propose a
plan B? Still on your terms but safer to have
than not.”
Didi: “Parker.” She cried.
Parker: “Doctor, can you give her something for
the pain first? Then we can quickly do the plan
B.” One nurse stood by Didi’s other side to
sooth her. The other was writing down her vital
checks or whatever it is she was looking at.
Everything was happening all at once and very
overwhelming.
Doc: “Okay, the sister will administer the meds.”
I had to resist the urge to ask unnecessary
questions. These were medical professionals
doing their job and at a highly qualified
institution. We chose it for a reason. I helped
Dineo with moving to help the nurses insert the
scariest thing I have ever seen.
Parker: “I’m so sorry.”
Didi: “Please don’t talk to me Parker Mkhathini.
Yazi, I won’t forgive you for this.”
Parker: “Even me, I don’t forgive myself. You
can swear at me, I’ll understand.” The nurses
laughed. It took a short bit before she started
feeling relief.
Doc: “Okay. Nurse Rapedi, please check the
medical team how far they are, while we put
together a second team.” The first nurse left the
room.
Parker: “The first team took so much time to
put together. The main qualities were
experience, handling and reference. We need
people who know what to do in moments of
God forbid crisis. We will need people whose
handling consists of gentleness and kindness.
Then the reference would be irrelevant at this
point because we can’t cross check.”
Nurse: “I have three people in mind so far who
are readily available.” The door opened where
the first nurse walked out. Dr. Langa. I breathed
a sigh of relief.
Doc: “Good morning. I see our baby is bright
and early this morning.”
Parker: “Good morning doctor. Dr. Mashaba has
been a gem. We’re only putting together a
second team.”
Langa: “Alright let me get up to date.” They sat
together and talked. I looked at Dineo. She lay
on the bed looking more like herself.
Parker: “We’re almost there. Are you ready?”
she nodded.
Didi: “Thank you for being here Parker.”
Parker: “Told you we’re in this together. Now I
can get our family up closer.”
Didi: “Okay.” I left the room to the waiting area.
To my surprise, our entire family was here.
Mama: “Is he here?” she jumped up.
Parker: “Not yet mama, Dineo wants the family
up to be near the room. She’s 8cm dilated. Dr.
Langa has just arrived. She’s no longer in pain
as well. We’re almost there.”
Tatana: “Okay, Let’s get going then.” I was
happy to have the support of my family. Gavin
gave me his phone. It was a video call with May.
May: “You got this, brother. I can’t wait to see
little man. Siah drew him a picture. I got him
some investment stocks. Nani said something
about a bassinet that’s just been delivered. It
looks boujee.” I laughed.
Parker: “Thank you brother. I’ll update you soon.
We’re going in.” I gave Gavin back his phone. As
we got to the assigned room. A medical team
had huddled. An answered prayer. This was the
original team. Everything was falling into place.
Langa: “Mr. Mkhathini, the assigned people can
now come forward for sanitizing and dress up
to join us. We’re close.” I nodded, swallowing
the lump in my throat.
Parker: “Mrs. Leballo, Dineo chose that you join
us inside. Angel, we have to go in now. They
have to dress us first. Family, I wish I could
speak, but I’m nervous as is. We’ll see you
after.”
Gav: “You’re going to be great.” We followed
one nurse who helped us and got us dressed in
scrubs then back into the birth room. Mrs.
Leballo stood next to her side, Philisa and I on
her other side. Both doctors were present as
well as our medical team.
Lisa: “Breathe... In.” she inhaled. “And out...” she
exhaled.
Langa: “We are close.” They continued to
breathe together.
Lisa: “Doing well. Keep going.”
Langa: “On the next contraction Miss Leballo,
let’s push together. Okay? Keep breathing
steadily.”
Didi: “It’s coming.” She held on tight and pushed
then breathed and pushed again. I was too
scared to look but the doctor seemed busy. She
pulled back holding a bundle in her hands. I
stared at my baby. My heart stopped with pain
riddling through it instantly. He wasn’t crying.
He was limp and quiet. I felt a tremble all
throughout me from head to toe. Dr. Langa
placed him carefully on the table and helped
with gentle push downs. Mfanelo took a gasp of
air and screamed for his life. I jumped to him, to
pick him up from the table. Dr. Langa helped me
hold him with his towel while they clamped his
umbilical cord. I kissed my baby’s head
watching him wail as if he wasn’t protected in
his daddy’s arms.
Parker: “Hello my son.” ...
#TheBigMountainByTinaKing

Chapter 165: Finale

Four Weeks Later

PARKER’S POV_

Nothing could’ve prepared me for fatherhood.

No amount of books, videos, tutorials. You just
dive in and wing it. It’s been a stressful one
month of getting this little human used to Earth.
Siah has been so amazing. He’s always next to
his brother. He refuses to sleep without him
which caused problems. When Siah is upset,
the whole world stops. Lisa decided to move in
with Didi for a bit and take him along. He just
felt the need to protect his little brother so we’re
off to a good start. I visited from morning to
evening to learn about my newborn. He was so
tiny in my arms and I wish he could live in them
forever. I now understand why my parents are
so obsessed with us. I woke up at my usual
7am and went for my shower. I came back to
get dressed. We’d decided that after the first
month, Munchie can come sleep in my house
for a few days. I was now confident that I can
take care of him by myself but Lisa will be here
to help me. I went out to the kitchen. Nani was
placing the breakfast on the table.
Nani: “Hey. Hope you’re good, enjoy your day.
I’m out.” What has irritated him now?
Parker: “Where are you going? Why are you
mad?”
Nani: “Work then the farm. Daisy is apparently
pregnant. When I find out who did it, they’ll
know me.” I held back my laughter with a
struggle.
Parker: “You’re going to beef with a sheep?”
Nani: “You’re not funny and no, I’m going to kill
him then sell his meat to a dingy butchery. How
dare he? He obviously doesn’t know me.”
Parker: “So what are you going to do with
Daisy?”
Nani: “Obviously I have to get her to the doctor
to get an ultrasound and some vitamins.”
Parker: “So you’ll have two sheep? You’re a
farmer, brother!”
Nani: “I was a father. A present one. Ngaze
ngaphoxeka kabi yingane. Now I have to buy her
a field and get her a housekeeper. I’m a farmer
now. Nx.” (My child disappointed me.) He
looked so annoyed; I was struggling to keep it
together.
Parker: “How’s your day looking tomorrow?”
Nani: “As I said when I helped you choose a
cow, I will be here. Except for Sunday morning,
I'm going to church with Aunty Pearl."
Parker: “Well, the slaughter is one part of the
day. I’ve decided I will officially ask Philisa to be
my wife tomorrow after the ceremony
introducing her to my ancestors.” He gasped.
Nani: “Brother, are you serious?
Congratulations!” he hugged me.
Parker: “Thank you. It’s long overdue. You're
really liking church huh?”
Nani: “It's fun.”
Parker: “You saw a girl, didn't you?”
Nani: "No. I did not." he blushed.
Parker: "I know you did. What was the sermon
about?"
Nani: "I'm late for work." I laughed. He grabbed
a filled to the brim garbage bag off the floor.
Parker: "What's that?"
Nani: "My stash. I don't need it anymore."
Parker: "Christ, that is huge. The size and the
decision. So no more getting high?"
Nani: "It's time. I consumed my time with being
high and not healing. It did worse than make me
better. Gym helps, therapy, church, work now
the farm." I got up to hug him. "No sir. Ntebz
says uguluva doesn't need hugs, they have
guns." I laughed.
Parker: "Mxim. I'm proud of you. I'm here if you
need me." Gavin walked in.
Gav: “Morning.” He sat down in the table,
dishing up for himself.
Nani: “Brother G. I’m out.” He took his bag, keys
and walked out. I sat with my older brother.
Gav: “How are my boys?”
Parker: “Great, I’m on my way there now. How is
Buhle?”
Gav: “She’s wonderful.” I dished up and ate my
food. He looked at me chuckling.
Parker: “What?” I chuckled.
Gav: “So when will we be going to Moyisi?”
Parker: “Mayibenathi can’t keep a damn secret.”
Gav: “You knew that.”
Parker: “You want to go to the village brother?
It’s so hard to get there.”
Gav: “Yes of course. We’re doing things right.
Hlabathi will help.”
Parker: “Gavin you’d do that for me?”
Gav: “Don’t make me change my mind and don’t
tell Mayibenathi yet.” I laughed.
Parker: “He will burst at the seams with
excitement.” I drank my coffee. “Daisy is
pregnant.” Gavin choked laughing.
Gav: “How is her father reacting?”
Parker: “You saw him. He is pissed. Threatening
to slaughter the baby daddy and selling him to
the dingiest butchery he can find.” He laughed.
Gav: “What is wrong with Yakhanani?”
Parker: “No clue. Anyway, he’s buying a plot of
land to start a farm.”
Gav: “Serious? That’s great. Now Daisy will have
a proper purpose that doesn’t include playing
soccer.” I laughed.
Parker: “Even though she’s a professional?
Don’t play with her.” We chuckled, eating our
breakfast. We caught up on our work
commitments while eating breakfast then went
our separate ways. I got to Dineo’s house and
Siah opened the door for me.
Parker: “Good morning baby boy.” I picked him
up kissing his face. He giggled in my arms.
Siah: “Good Morning daddy.” We walked in the
house. My angel was coming out the kitchen
with plates to the dining table. She kissed my
lips.
Lisa: “Good morning love.”
Parker: “Hi baby. How are you?”
Lisa: “Perfect. Munch have first sleep night.”
She smiled proudly.
Parker: “He slept through the night?” Mrs.
Leballo walked to us.
Mrs. L: “He was perfect. We stayed up with your
wife just chatting away until we realized it was
after 4am.” She giggled.
Parker: “That’s great news mama. So when he
sleeps through the night, he doesn’t get
hungry?”
Mrs. L: “No. We had to wake him to feed but he
barely stayed awake.” Lisa giggled. Didi came
out the passage.
Didi: “Mr Mkhathini. How are you?”
Parker: “I’m great, you sound energetic.”
Didi: “I am.” She smiled. “May needed my help.”
I chuckled.
Parker: “Where is Munchie, please?”
Siah: “He’s waking up again. Can we bath him
daddy?”
Parker: “Absolutely baby. Let’s get his bath
ready.” The ladies sat down for breakfast. Siah
and I set up the bath. So far we have washed
them separately because Siah loves water and
wants to stay in as long as possible. Nani has
been taking him to swimming lessons so he
can play in the pool during the hot seasons. I
went to Munchie in the bedroom who was
stretching awake.
Parker: “Hello baby boy.” I picked him up kissing
his face. His stretched and curled back to a tiny
ball. “It’s time to bath. Are you ready? Your
brother prepared your bath. Here he is, say hello
big brother.” Siah kissed him. We went to bath
him. Munchie was not a big fan of water yet but
he kept calm when Siah was holding his hand.
We went to get him dressed and brought him to
the sitting room for his feed. I handed him over
to Lisa. Our family was in a comfortable place
and I wouldn’t trade it for the world.
Didi: “Parker, you have a few preparations to
finish.” She was more excited than I was.
Parker: “I know I just wanted to pick up Siah and
say hello to Munchie. I’ll see you guys later.”
Lisa: “You go?”
Parker: “Yes my angel. I have some work to do
and a few things to finalize for tomorrow.”
Lisa: “Okay. We come home tomorrow.”
Parker: “I’ll be delighted.” I kissed her lips. “Let’s
go buddy.” He kissed his moms and grandma’s
followed me to my car.

PHILISA’S POV_

I walked through a green field, looking all

around me. I had to have come here for a
reason. What that reason was, I don’t know. I
could only see beautiful greenery till it
disappeared far into a cloudy horizon. I started
walking and in a distance saw a figure walking
toward me. They appeared blurry at first but
clearer with each step. This seemed to be a
woman. Dressed in a white dress with small
green flowers on it. I looked at her face and
sprinted toward her.
Lisa: “Mama!!” she caught me in her arms.
Mama: “My beautiful daughter. You look so
well.”
Lisa: “I missed you so much mama.” I cried.
Mama: “Don’t cry baby. I am free now. You have
found a home. You belong where you are. I am
happy to find you happy and well taken care of.”
I looked at her face. She seemed so much
younger than I remember.
Lisa: “I’m sorry mama. I shouldn’t have left-“
Mama: “You did the right thing. It would serve
no purpose to have us both this side. Philisa
you deserve a life so filled with love and
happiness. You were created to heal and have
done that all your life. It is now time to enjoy
being loved and healed back.” I looked into her
eyes.
Lisa: “You look beautiful mama and younger.”
Mama: “Thank you my sweet.” She touched my
cheek. I smelt her scent as I remember it. “Our
people need your help to start over. You saved
them from horror now they need to rebuild their
lives and home. They know among themselves
how to delegate. They only need your support.
They need a place to call home.”
Lisa: “I will support them mama.”
Mama: “I know you have separated from our
gods. Your new family will accept you as their
own.”
Lisa: “I’m sorry mama. Our gods were hurting
me. All they did was bring obstacles and make
my life difficult. I don’t mind serving but to only
serve and nothing else really hurts. It is lonely.”
Mama: “I understand. I didn’t want that for you
but you do have to go to your father’s people to
lay a plea of forgiveness. That way they will
support you in whatever way they can. They are
more kind. They are willing to make amends.”
Lisa: “I will do so, mama.”
Mama: “Congratulations on your union. You are
a grown woman now. Someone’s wife.” I
giggled.
Lisa: “I was a grown woman before I was his
wife. Thank you mama. Are you safe? Are you
okay?”
Mama: “I am at peace mntanam. I am resting
well. I love you my only daughter. I promise to
watch over you and your children. Not one thing
will ever come to harm any of you. This I
swear.”
Lisa: “Thank you mama. I love you too.” I
hugged her tight. I pulled away opening my eyes
and realized I was still in bed. My heart no
longer felt sore for my mother. The dream felt
so real and knowing she’s okay made me feel
better. I stretched and got out of bed. I could
hear Siah in the kitchen running around. He
enjoyed waking up and going to Dineo’s mother.
It gave me some time to get ready. I went to
take a bath and came back to get dressed. Didi
knocked on my door.
Lisa: “Enter.” She walked in carrying a shopping
bag.
Didi: “Good morning babe.”
Lisa: “Hello.”
Didi: “I got you something that would be perfect
for today.” She gave me the bag.
Lisa: “Is what?” I smiled excitedly opening it. It
was a gorgeous traditional dress in white with
black decorations. “Is beautiful.” I hugged.
Didi: “It would suit you. Today is your day. I
don’t want you to worry about anything. We got
you.”
Lisa: “Okay, no worry.”
Didi: “I love you Philisa. You’re a great sister and
friend. I am so happy you are in our lives. You
have been nothing but a blessing to all of us.
Thank you. And congratulations.”
Lisa: “Congratulation for what?”
Didi: “You’ll see.” She giggled. “Let me help you
get dressed. We start with these under
garments so that the heavy material doesn’t
hurt your skin.” I moisturized and put on the
garments that felt like butter on my skin. She
helped me wear the dress, zipping me up and
placing the pins in their correct placements.
Lisa: “Thank you but is big. Is too much for
slaughter day.”
Didi: “My babe, nothing will ever be too much on
your special day.” She stood back and stared at
me smiling with tears in her eyes.
Lisa: “Is joy tears? Drama.” she laughed
nodding.
Didi: “You’re hilarious. Come let’s go.” We went
out to the sitting room. Her mom and aunt,
Buhle Precious, Khanyisa, Sisipho, Lindi and
Indalo were here.
Lisa: “Morning family. Where is Mama Dlamini?”
Didi: “At home, she’s waiting for us there.”
Mrs. L: “You’re looking so beautiful mntanam.
You look like a queen of a region.” I smiled.
Lisa: “Thank you mama.” I looked at my dress.
“Where is Siah?”
Prec: “Their uncles left with them both.” She
held my hand.
Lisa: “Okay. We go?”
Mrs. L: “Not yet, how about we have a small
meal and drink first?”
Lisa: “In this big dress again, mama?” they
laughed. Buhle’s phone beeped.
Buhle: “We can have a small drink to start off
the day. Our car is outside.”
Didi: “I’ve been dying for champagne. I can
share with Lisa, Indalo and mama. Everyone
else is getting juice because you decided to be
parents.” We laughed. She popped the bottle,
pouring in the glasses. Indalo held my hand.
Indalo: “Hello sister.”
Lisa: “Hello sister.”
Indalo: “Everything has worked out well. We
went through bad times and now we are
celebrating. Congratulations. Many blessings to
you and your family.” She kissed my hand. I
hugged her. Why is everyone congratulating me
for a cow? Did they expect me to be there to cut
it? That’s not happening. Not in this big dress at
least. Didi gave us our glasses.
Didi: “Mrs. Dlamini, do you have anything to
say?”
Prec: "I've been saying for years, let Mrs
Mkhathini speak now." Buhle laughed.
Buhle: “I’m shy.” We laughed.
Prec: “Just like your husband. Please sisi.”
Buhle: “Firstly I want to say thank you. More
than anything, Philisa, Thank You. You know
what you did for me. You and your family saved
my life. I can stand here today, happy and at
peace because of you. Things were rocky, but
your instinct at every point was to embrace,
help and heal. I want you to know that I am here
at any point you need. You have surpassed
being our friend, you are our sister. We are
grateful to you and hope to be the blessing you
are in our lives straight back to you. We love
you sister.” We lifted our glasses.
Lisa: “I love you all too.” ...

The mini bus entered the Mkhathini estate. I

stared at the decorations all over the driveway
and house.
Lisa: “This is for cow?” they laughed.
Prec: “Baby this is for you.” We got off the car
and I stared at the décor. For me? We walked
up the stair entrance and into the house. The
lounge had a set-up of instruments. This is
looking suspicious. Why is there a
photographer? We walked out the backyard
where the rest of the family was sitting. The
cow stood by the alter. I looked at Parker.
Everyone was dressed in beautiful black and
white traditional attire. He walked to me kissing
my lips.
Parker: “Hi baby.”
Lisa: “Hello My Angel.”
Parker: “Are you ready?”
Lisa: “For slaughter? Yes. Everything look
beautiful. All for cow?” he laughed.
Parker: “No baby. This is for you. Let’s start.” He
helped me kneel on the soil. Gavin handed him
the four bottles of alcohol. He placed them on
the ground. Buhle gave me imphepho in a clay
bowl to light up with a burning coal and I placed
it on the ground. The family had stood back,
allowing us this time to ourselves.
Parker: “Mi xeweta vakulukumba, tani hi leswi a
ndzi tshembisile, ndzi vuyile na xikombelo. A
ndzi ti ndzexe. Xikombelo xa mina a ku ri ku
kombela mikateko ya wena leswaku ndzi
tekana na munghana wa mina. U khinsamile
etlhelo ka mina hi nkarhi lowu. Ndzi tisile
swakunwa leswi u swi kombeleke, ndzi tisile na
homu. Ndzi kombela leswaku hi musa mi
amukela vun’we bya hina swin’we. Onge mi nga
n’wi amukela tani hi nsati wa Mkhathini loyi a
nga ta hlayisa tinxaka ta n’wina ta nkarhi lowu
taka. U vexiphemu xa nkoka eka riendzo ra
mina. U nkateko ekaya ra hina. Hilaha u swi
voneke hakona, ndzi antswile evuton’wini bya
mina naswona ndyangu wa hina na wona wu
humelerile. Hinkwaswo leswi I ntirho wa yena
na nkucetelo wa yena. Ndzi kombela n’wina
vakulukumba va mina leswaku mi amukela
tinyiko leti ta hina eka mikateko ya n’wina.”
(Greetings elders, as I had promised I have
come back with a plea. I do not come alone. My
plea was to ask for your blessings to marry my
life partner. She kneels beside me at this
moment. I have brought the beverages you have
asked, I have also brought the cow. I ask that
you accept our union together. May you please
accept her as a Mkhathini wife that will take
care of your future generations. She has been
an important part in my journey. She is a
blessing our home. As you have seen, I have
become better in my life and our family has
prospered. All this is her work and influence. I
plead with you my elders to accept these gifts
from us for your blessings.) He poured each
spirit in the ground. Buhle came forward to give
me a tray of tea. From the tea pot to the cup I
poured and then poured in the soil as well until
it was finished. Parker helped me stand back up.
Parker: “Now we put the giant down.”
Lisa: “Who is we?” he laughed.
Parker: “Me and the brothers, baby.” The cow
moo’ed loud and long.
Ntebz: “Azishe Mayor!! Faka nasi isghubhu
sabaphantsi ngizobamba nga la.” (Let’s go
Mayor! Here is the ancestors music I’ll be
holding him down.)
Parker: “Ntobeko.” He chuckled. I stepped away
and watched with the girls as they took down
the cow.”
Nani: “Good going, MK!”
Fun: “Yakhanani.”
Nani: “No cheering allowed malume?”
Fun: “Not yet. The ancestors need to give their
blessings first.”
Nani: “How will they do that?” The cow cried out
as they blood poured out of his neck.
Fun: “There it is. The cow has cried. A good sign
of acceptance.”
Nani: “If you say so malume but if someone
held a knife to my neck I wouldn’t be accepting
it like that but good for him for being a sport.”
his uncle laughed. I went to look for Siah. He
was taking a nap with his brother. I made my
way back down to the backyard.
Parker: “Baby, I’m going to change and come
right back. There is one more thing I need to
do.”
Lisa: “Okay my love.” I kissed him and watched
him go up to change. Mrs. Dlamini hugged me.
Mama: “You look beautiful my daughter.”
Lisa: “Thank you mama.”
Mama: “Are you ready for the next step?”
Lisa: “I don’t know what step is next, mama.
You guide me?”
Mama: “I’ll be right by your side through
anything.” Parker came back dressed.
Lisa: “Is suspicious shower.”
Parker: “I didn’t take a shower baby; I wanted to
smell like this to remind you I took down a cow
for you.” I laughed. The music band started a
soft melody. Parker took my hand to the garden.
Lisa: “Thank you. Today is beautiful.”
Parker: “Thank you for being my life.” He looked
at me. I looked into his eyes feeling his heart
beat to the same rhythm as mine. “You are the
most beautiful woman I have ever seen. I have
never seen a soul so pure and felt a love so true.
You are my beginning and end. I want to love
you until my last breath then let my
consciousness take over from there. You are
what my dreams are made of. I love you.”
Lisa: “I love you too. Now and forever.” He
pulled out from his pocket a box, kneeling down
on the ground.
Parker: “Philisa wa KwaNonkanya. Intombi ya
ka Ntabenkulu, mphilisi womphefumulo
nomoya wami, bambo wentliziyo yami. Ndicela,
ungivumele ngibe ngumyeni wakho. Ndicela
unditshate.” (Philisa of KwaNonkanya. Child of
Ntabenkulu, healer of my soul and spirit, holder
of my heart. Please allow me to be your
husband. Will you please marry me?)
Lisa: “Ina, ndzi nga tsakela ku van sati wa
wena.” (Yes, I would love to be your wife.) The
cheering and celebration from our family filled
the atmosphere and my heart. I looked at my
man, my fiance, my future husband as he
placed the ring in my finger and looked into my
eyes. He saved my life. We made it. After all
trial, we survived. Our love carried us through
storms and gave us belonging.
The end.